Автор Тема: Абу Бакр, Фатима и село аль-Фадак. Отвечая шиитам  (Прочитано 25325 раз)

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987

 
Argument 36:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать


    Biblical Proof that Prophets leave inheritance for their children

    The Bible provides a detailed insight into the lives of Prophets and their properties. It is strange that there is not even a single clue to substantiate Abu Bakr’s claim (i.e. the properties of all the prophets from Adam (as) till Muhammad (s) were distributed as Sadaqah and that their children received no share).

    On the contrary we see at various points that when Prophets die their properties do not become charitable donations but are inherited by their offspring. It seems that throughout the history of mankind, Abu Bakr stands alone with his claim that prophets’ children don’t inherit them. No one from amongst Muslims confirmed the correctness of his claim, no one else narrated this from the Prophet, and no such evidence can be deduced from the Bible either.



Answer:

Although the opponents disliked the use of the bible and other books when it came to show that Dawud had many children, yet they like to use it to prove that prophets inherit; sadly the bible holds absolutely no weight in Islam. No biblical verse may contradict any Qur’an or Hadith.

According to Islam, the Bible is corrupted and distorted book which is confirmed by the Quran, it is a Christian myth that the Quran claims the Bible is not corrupt. Although the Torah, Gospel and Psalms were all given by God, which no Muslim denies, however these books did become corrupt over time. And the ORIGINAL Torah, Gospel, and Psalms no longer exist.

Allah(swt) says in Holy Quran:

“There is among them a section who distort the Book with their tongues: (As they read) you would think it is a part of the Book, but it is no part of the Book; and they say, “That is from Allah,” but it is not from Allah: It is they who tell a lie against Allah, and (well) they know it! “ [Surah 3,Ayah 78]

Ibn `Abbas said, “Why do you ask the people of the scripture about anything while your Book (Qur’an) which has been revealed to Allah’s Messenger(saw) is newer and the latest? You read it pure, undistorted and unchanged, and Allah has told you that the people of the scripture (Jews and Christians) changed their scripture and distorted it, and wrote the scripture with their own hands and said, ‘It is from Allah,‘ to sell it for a little gain. Does not the knowledge which has come to you prevent you from asking them about anything? No, by Allah, we have never seen any man from them asking you regarding what has been revealed to you!”(Sahih al-Bukhari 7363).

Now, let us look at what GOD Said in the Bible:

“How can you say, ‘We are wise, and the law of the LORD is with us’? But, behold, the false pen of the scribes has made it into a lie.  (From the RSV Bible, Jeremiah 8:8)

We clearly see that the Jews had so much corrupted the Bible with their man-made cultural laws and fabrications, that they had turned the Bible into a lie!  See Also Deuteronomy 31:25-29 where Moses predicted the corruption/tampering of the Law (Bible) after his death.  The Book of Moses predicted that the Law (Bible) will get corrupted.  The Book of Jeremiah which came years after did indeed confirm this corruption.

The presently available translated versions of Bible are almost innumerous and they contain self-contradictions as well as inter-contradictions among them. Moreover, This corrupted book of Bible not only is filled with historical inconsistencies but also with plenty of absurdities, i.e. Prophets’ sinning : Drunken Noah, Solomon and Paganism, Moses kills women and boys , David kills tens of thousands and many more of such made-up stories, which can be read here.{Click Here}

Regarding the historical discrepancies in Bible’s books and gospels they:

    Do contain alterations, fables and man-made injections in them.
    Written by mysterious men.
    Written by an unknown number of men.
    Written in unknown places.
    Written in unknown dates.

Summarizing it, The ORIGINAL Torah, Gospel etc no longer exist. Bible on other hand has been corrupted and tampered over the years; rather what we have is Christian’s own invention with their hands. Thus it just cannot be used as evidence in our religious matters or forming religious opinions or verdicts.

 
Argument 37:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Some incidents from the Bible

    Now let us quote some of the incidents from Bible, which clearly prove that children of earlier prophets also inherited from them.

    Solomon (as) inherited the Kingdom from David (as)

    Al-Khider wants to prove that Dawud (as) had hundreds of sons which is also wrong. according to Bible, he had 6 sons while he was in Hebron.

    2 Samuel 3:2-5 says:

    Two Sons were born to David in Hebron:
    His firstborn was Amnon the son of Ahinoam of Jezreel;
    his second, Kileab the son of Abigail the widow of Nabal of Carmel;
    the third, Absalom the son of Maacah daughter of Talmai king of Geshur;
    the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith;
    the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital;
    and the sixth, Ithream the son of David’s wife Eglah.

    And in Jerusalem, again he got 13 children.

    1 Chronicle 14:4 reads:

    These are the names of the children born to him there (Jerusalem): Shammua, Shobab, Nathan, Solomon, Ibhar, Elishua, Elpelet, Nogah, Nepheg, Japhia, Elishama, Beeliada and Eliphelet.

    Moreover, also see “2 Samuel 5″ (which claims 11 children in Jerusalem). This makes total children of Dawud (as) around 17 to 19. This tallies with the tradition of the Shi’a Imams in Minhajus Sadiqeen (presented earlier) which also tells that there were 19 children of Dawud (as).

    According to Bible, the Kingdom of Dawud (as) was not left as Sadaqah, but it was the same Kingdom which was inherited by Sulayman (as). We will prove it later, but first we will tell the whole story behind this Kingdom which shows that none of the children of Dawud (as) considered this inheritance to be the Sadaqah for poor.



Answer:

This example actually refutes the Shia argument. As explained earlier, Sulayman(as) inherited the Kingdom as being the successor of Dawud(as) and not because of being the biological heir of Dawud(as), and the successor is the sole inheritor, and the other biological heirs doesn’t get a share from it. What further strengthens our view is that Sulayman(as) inherited Dawud(as) while Dawud(as) was still alive, which implies that he inherited as successor not as biological heir. Moreover, even here we find that out of 17 to 19 children of Dawud(as) only one got the inheritance, proving that the inheritance was metaphorical.

Let us quote a Shia hadeeth for a better understanding, we read in a narration from Shia book al-Kafi:

قَتَلَ يَزِيدُ حُسَيْناً سَلَبَهُ اللَّهُ مُلْكَهُ فَوَرَّثَهُ آلَ مَرْوَانَ فَلَمَّا قَتَلَ هِشَامٌ زَيْداً سَلَبَهُ اللَّهُ مُلْكَهُ فَوَرَّثَهُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ

Yazid killed Husayn so Allah took his kingdom away and made the family of Marwan inherit it, then when Hisham killed Zayd bin `Ali, Allah took his kingdom and made Marwan bin Muhammad to inherit it.(Al-Kafi)

Comment: Notice that the family of Marwan is not supposed to inherit Yazid, Yazid had closer relatives who were entiteled to inherit him, but this is talking of inheriting political authority.

Secondly, kingdom is not a private property but rather it is state property, hence it won’t be given to poor in charity.

 
Argument 38:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Adonijah [son of David (as) and elder brother of Solomon (as)] tried to occupy the Kingdom

    “1 Kings 1″ tells that when David (as) got older, one of his sons Adonijah conspired and tried to occupy the Kingdom. Let us see what Bible is saying:

    And Adonijah slew sheep and oxen and fat cattle by the stone of Zoheleth, which is by Enrogel, and called all his brethren the king’s sons, and all the men of Judah the king’s servants: 10 But Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah, and the mighty men, and Solomon his brother, he called not. 11 Wherefore Nathan spake unto Bathsheba the mother of Solomon, saying, Hast thou not heard that Adonijah the son of Haggith doth reign, and David our lord knoweth it not?

    … And Bathsheba said unto him, My lord, thou swearest by the LORD thy God unto thine handmaid, saying, Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne. 18 And now, behold, Adonijah reigneth; and now, my lord the king, thou knowest it not:

    …And king David said, Call me Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada. And they came before the king. 33 The king also said unto them, Take with you the servants of your lord, and cause Solomon my son to ride upon mine own mule, and bring him down to Gihon: 34 And let Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet anoint him there king over Israel: and blow ye with the trumpet, and say, God save king Solomon. 35 Then ye shall come up after him, that he may come and sit upon my throne; for he shall be king in my stead: and I have appointed him to be the ruler over Israel and Judah.

    Hence Solomon (as) became the heir of Dawood’s (as) kingdom and it refutes the claim by Mr. Al-Khider that Qur’an was talking about Solomon (as) as heir to David (as) only in terms of Knowledge and Prophethood.


Answer:

The example Shiapen quoted from Bible, actually destroys Shia view because Bible clearly states that, the dispute between Solomon(as) and his elder brother was regarding Kingdom, which implies that it wasn’t shared between the biological heirs of Dawud(as). Rather, the kingdom was inherited by the Sulayman(as) as successor of Dawud(as) or the next King.

Hence we read in Bible, 1 Kings 33-35:

The king said to them, “Take Solomon and my officials down to Gihon Spring. Solomon is to ride on my own mule. There Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet are to anoint him king over Israel. Blow the ram’s horn and shout, ‘Long live King Solomon!’ Then escort him back here, and he will sit on my throne. He will succeed me as king, for I have appointed him to be ruler over Israel and Judah.”

1 Kings 47-48: Also, the royal officials have come to congratulate our lord King David, saying, ‘May your God make Solomon’s name more famous than yours and his throne greater than yours!’ And the king bowed in worship on his bed and said, ‘Praise be to the LORD, the God of Israel, who has allowed my eyes to see a successor on my throne today.’

 
Argument 39:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Not only Solomon Inherited Dawud (as), but also Rehobo’am (son of Solomon) inherited from his father

    It is Interesting to see the following verses of Bible which confirms that Solomon’s son also inherited the same kingdom from Solomon (as):

    2 Chronicles 9:31:
    And Solomon slept with his fathers, and was buried in the city of David his father; and Rehobo’am his son reigned in his stead.

    2 Chronicles 10:1:
    Rehobo’am went to Shechem, for all Israel had come to Shechem to make him king.

    The chapter 10 of Book of Chronicles 2 tells that Rehoboam was not a prophet but a fallible person. And he was not chosen by Allah, but by people as the inheritor of kingdom of Solomon (as).



Answer:

Again even in this example we find, that Rehobo’am(son of Solomon) inherited the kingdom as the successor. We read in Bible:

1 Kings 11:43: Then he rested with his ancestors and was buried in the city of David his father. And Rehoboam his son succeeded him as king.

Rehobo’am inherited the kingdom as the successor not as biological heir, since the kingdom was not divided among all the children of Solomon and his wives. Three of Solomon’s children are named: his successor Rechavam, and two daughters named Taphath and Basemath, who married two of Shlomo’s officials, and it is mentioned in Bible that Solomon had 700 wives.

We read in Bible:

1 Kings 4:11: Ben-Abinadab–in Naphoth Dor (he was married to Taphath daughter of Solomon).

1 Kings 4:15: Ahimaaz–in Naphtali (he had married Basemath daughter of Solomon)

1 Kings 11:3: He had 700 wives, who were princesses, and 300 concubines. And his wives turned away his heart.

But, in the example quoted by Shiapen, Rehobo’am is mentioned as the only heir, which proves that he wasn’t a biological heir, but rather a political heir or successor.

 
Argument 40:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Jacob’s land (as) was given to his Descendants as inheritance (and not given to the poor as Sadaqah)

    Bible also confirms that Inheritance of Jacob (as) was also given to his descendants, instead of being divided amongst the poor as charity.

    Book of Joshua 24:32:
    The bones of Joseph which the people of Israel brought up from Egypt were buried at Shechem, in the portion of ground which Jacob bought from the sons of Hamor the father of Shechem for a hundred pieces of money; it became an inheritance of the descendants of Joseph.

    In other places in Bible, we find the whole history of this Land of Shechem and why Prophet Joseph’s(s) bones were brought to this place after his death.

    “Genesis 34″ give full details how Jacob (as) came to this land of Shechem, and how he bought it and why he had to leave it later.

    And before Joseph died (at the age of 110), he made a ‘will’ that his bones must be brought to this Promised Land. This whole incident can be found in Genesis 50.

    Genesis 50:24-25:
    Joseph said to his brothers: “I am about to die. God will surely take care of you and lead you out of this land to the land that he promised on oath to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Then, putting the sons of Israel under oath, he continued, “When God thus takes care of you, you must bring my bones up with you from this place.”


Answer:

Firstly, there is no proof that Joseph got that land as inheritance from Jacob, rather this was the land which was given to Joseph by Jacob, which would be considered as gift not inheritance. We read in Bible:

John 4:5: So he came to a town in Samaria called Sychar, near the plot of ground Jacob had given to his son Joseph.

We read in Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary:

cometh … to—that is, as far as: for He remained at some distance from it.

Sychar—the “Shechem” of the Old Testament, about thirty-four miles from Jerusalem, afterwards called “Neapolis,” and now “Nablous.”

We read in Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible:

Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar,…. Now called Neapolis (d); the same with “Sichem”, or “Shechem”, as appears from its situation, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph; see Genesis 33:18; and is either the same, only its termination is changed from “em” into “ar”, as Achan into Achar, 1 Chronicles 2:7. Or it is a new name that was given it, and by which it went in the time of Christ; and might be so called, either from “Socher”, which signifies a grave; because here, Joseph and the rest of the patriarchs were buried, Joshua 24:32.

Comment: Therefore, the land in which Joseph was buried was given to Joseph by Jacob, He didn’t inherit it.

Secondly, there appears to be a contradiction in Bible over this issue, since we read in Bible that, Abraham bought that land from sons of Hamor in Shechem, and that was a place were people were buried. We read in Bible:

Acts 7:15-16: So Jacob went to Egypt. He died there, as did our ancestors died. Their bodies were taken to Shechem and buried in the tomb Abraham had bought for a certain price from Hamor’s sons in Shechem.

This shows that, the land was a burial place, which implies it was turned in to a graveyard, and graveyards are waqf, they cannot be inherited by the heirs in a literal sense, where the land is divided between the heirs. So it should be interpreted as gaining possession, which implies descendants of Joseph gained possession of that land as caretakers, inorder to maintain that land. And our interpretation of this verse from Joshua 24:32 is supported by the Bible Version of “Douay–Rheims”. Hence we read:

Douay-Rheims Bible
Joshua 24:32: And the bones of Joseph which the children of Israel had taken out of Egypt, they buried in Sichem, in that part of the field which Jacob had bought of the sons of Hemor the father of Sichem, for a hundred young ewes, and it was in the possession of the sons of Joseph.

Even if the contrary verses from “Acts” regarding Abraham and his descendants being buried in that land are discarded, still it won’t effect our explanation, since Joseph was buried in that land, hence it cannot be inherited in literal sense, nor could it be given to the poor in charity. So it should be interpreted as the descendants of Joseph gained possession of that land as caretakers, inorder to maintain it, which is supported by the version of Douay-Rheims Bible. This is the reason we find that in that land the rest of the patriarchs were buried, which means that place was turned into a burial place or grave yard.

 
Argument 41:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    A Property of Abraham (as) was maintained by his children and was not distributed as charity

    “Genesis 49″ tells us that Abraham (as) bought a property from Hittite. After his death, this property was not distributed as charity, but remained in the hands of his descendants.

    Genesis 49:29-33:
    The Death of Jacob
    Then he gave them these instructions: “I am about to be gathered to my people. Bury me with my fathers in the cave in the field of Ephron the Hittite, 30 the cave in the field of Machpelah, near Mamre in Canaan, which Abraham bought as a burial place from Ephron the Hittite, along with the field. 31 There Abraham and his wife Sarah were buried, there Isaac and his wife Rebekah were buried, and there I buried Leah. 32 The field and the cave in it were bought from the Hittites.”

    When Jacob had finished giving instructions to his sons, he drew his feet up into the bed, breathed his last and was gathered to his people.


Answer:

This land was dedicated for burial, hence we read in Bible:

Genesis 49:30-31: the cave in the field of Machpelah, near Mamre in Canaan, which Abraham bought along with the field as a burial place from Ephron the Hittite. There Abraham and his wife Sarah were buried, there Isaac and his wife Rebekah were buried, and there I buried Leah.

Genesis 50: 13: They carried him to the land of Canaan and buried him in the cave in the field of Machpelah, near Mamre, which Abraham had bought along with the field as a burial place from Ephron the Hittite.

Genesis 23: 20: The field and the cave that is in it were made over to Abraham as property for a burying place by the Hittites.

This implies that, this land was dedicated for a graveyard, and grave yard is considered as Waqf, it is not inherited by the heirs in literal sense and the land is not divided by the heirs. Neither is the land of grave yard distributed in charity to the poor.

We read in Sahih Bukhari: Umar gave it(some land of Khaiber) in charity as an endowment on the condition that would not be sold nor given to anybody as a present and not to be inherited.(Sahih al-Bukhari 2737)

Al-Tirmidhi said: “According to the scholars, it is not permissible to annul a waqf, based on this hadeeth and because it is established in perpetuity and is not to be sold or moved somewhere else unless its benefits cease altogether.

Similarly, we never heard that Fatima(ra) ever made a claim for her share from the graveyard, of Jannatul Baqi nor did the poor Muslims ever claim that Jannatul Baqi belongs to poor people only.

Thus, the land which the verses of Bible mention was dedicated for burial(i.e Waqf), this cannot be inherited in a literal sense by the heirs, nor can it be given in charity to people. But, yes this land can be maintained by the descendants whose ancestors were buried in that land. So that could remain under their possession.

 
Argument 42:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать
    Prophet Job (as) also gave the share of inheritance to his daughters

    Job 42:15:
    And in all the land there were no women so fair as Job’s daughters; and their father gave them inheritance among their brothers.

Answer:

The next verse from ‘Job’, disapproves the claim that Job gave share of inheritance to his children. We read in the next verse:

Job 42:16: After this, Job lived a hundred and forty years; he saw his children and their children to the fourth generation.

Comment: We find that, Job(as) lived 140 years after he gave the mentioned inheritance to his children, But it is a known fact that inheritance only happens after the death of a person and whatever distribution of wealth that takes place when the person is alive then it is considered as Gift.

Therefore, this is one of the examples which shows the errors made by the writers of Bible, and as it agreed by Muslim scholars that, they manipulated its words with additions and omissions as they manipulated its meanings. So the example used by Shiapen is invalid, because it cannot be considered as inheritance since it was given during the lifetime of Job, and it is to be considered as gift, thus the correct wording this verse of Bible should be, “gift” not ‘inheritance’.

 
Argument 43:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Allah Promised Abraham to give him a son in old age who would inherit him everything

    Genesis 15:2:
    Later the LORD spoke to Abram in a vision, “Abram, don’t be afraid! I will protect you and reward you greatly.” But Abram answered, “LORD All-Powerful, you have given me everything I could ask for, except children. And when I die, Eliezer of Damascus will get all I own. You have not given me any children, and this servant of mine will inherit everything.” The LORD replied, “No, he won’t! You will have a son of your own, and everything you have will be his.” Then the LORD took Abram outside and said, “Look at the sky and see if you can count the stars. That’s how many descendants you will have.” Abram believed the LORD, and the LORD was pleased with him.

    The Qur’an also refers to similar Dua by Zakariya (as) when he prayed to Allah Almighty for a child, who may inherit from him, while he feared that all his possessions would go to his relatives.



Answer:

The most appropriate explanation of these verses of Bible is that, Abraham prayed for someone from his progeny to inherit him as his successor, because Eliezer of Damascus wasn’t an evil person, so why would Abraham be displeased for this person inheriting him?

Secondly, Abraham said that the servant will inherit him, but he didn’t mention his wife inheriting him which implies that he was talking about successor-ship.

Thirdly and most importantly, God said to Abraham that, everything he owned would belong to that son, for whom he prayed and wished. Here the inheritor is exclusive, whereas we know that Abraham have other children too. Here are the names of Abraham’s children from Bible:

Genesis 16:16: Abram was eighty-six years old when Hagar bore Ishmael to Abram.

Genesis 21:5: Abraham was a hundred years old when his son Isaac was born to him.

Genesis 25:1-2: Abraham had taken another wife, whose name was Keturah. She bore him Zimran, Jokshan, Medan, Midian, Ishbak and Shuah.

So we find that there were 8 sons of Abraham, yet Abraham gave all he had to only one, as we read in Bible.

Genesis 25: 5: Abraham gave all he had to Isaac.

This again proves that, what Abraham meant was regarding inheriting as successor, where the inheritance is not shared between the heirs, but it will belong only to the successor, who will manage it. What further proves our view is that, Abraham gave what all he had to Isaac when he was alive, where as inheritance occurs after death.

Fourthly, as per Bible Abraham prayed for a Son who will inherit him, and God responded him saying that he will have a son who will inherit everything he had, and interestingly the first Son after this prayer born to Abraham was Ishmael, so he should have been the one who would inherit Abraham, however we find that, the younger son Isaac who was born 14 years later, inherited all what Abraham had, which again proves that this was inheriting as successor, otherwise the older son Ishmael born right after the prayer of Abraham, would have inherited him.

Lastly, if Shiapen disagrees with the reasonable explanation we gave, and they hold the opinion that Isaac inherited from Abraham as being biological heir(son), then this report will be rejected as a fabrication and cannot be used as evidence, because Abraham couldn’t be unjust with his other sons by not allowing them share of inheritance, and giving all to Isaac. This story would be considered as a concoction, which was done inorder to support the false view that only Isaac was the true Son of Abraham.

 
Argument 44:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Do the References from Bible have any Importance?

    The case of Bible is some what like Ahadeeth, which are not 100% authentic, but people added a lot in them according to their wishes. Similarly Bible went through a lot of corruption. But still there are a lot of things in Bible, which you will find completely in accordance with Qur’an and authentic Ahadeeth of Rasool Allah (saw).

    We will not go in details about Bible here, but we must keep the following facts in mind:

        Mostly the changes, that are made in Bible, concerns the part of Beliefs. But the stories about the inheritances of Prophets does not come under Beliefs. So there is very less probability that corruption took place in them.


Answer:

Shiapen claims that “mostly” the corruption and tampering occurred in Bible are related to part of Beliefs. But mostly doesn’t mean “ALL”, so how can anyone believe in the stories which mention about Prophets being inherited?

Let us cite few examples where we find contradictions in Bible, which proves its corruption, and these aren’t regarding part of beliefs. These were quoted in the famous debate between Dr. Zakir Naik and Dr. William Campbell.

Ex 1 – ‘It is mentioned in Ezra, Ch. No.2, Verse No.1, and Nehemiah, Ch. No.7, Verse No.6, the context that… ‘When the people returned from exile, from Babylon, when king Nebucheldeser of Babylon, when he released the men from Israel, they came back from captivity’ – and the list of the people are given. The list is given in Ezra, Ch. No.2, Verse No.2 to 63, and Nehemiah Ch. No.7, Verse No.7 up to 65; the list is given with the names as well as number of people released. In these 60 Verses there are no less than 18 times – the name is exactly the same but the number is different. There are no less than 18 contradictions in less than 60 Verses, of these two Chapters.

Ex 2 – Further, if we read, in Ezra Ch. No. 2, Verse No. 65, it says…There were 200 singing men and women – Nehemiah Ch. No. 7, Verse No. 67…‘There were 245 singing men and women.’ Were they 200 – or were they 245 singing men and women? Context is the same – A mathematical contradiction.

Ex 3 – It is mentioned in the 2nd Kings, Ch. No 24, Verse No 8, that…‘Jehoiachin was 18 years old, when he began to reign Jerusalem, and he reigned for 3 months and 10 days. 2nd Chronicles, Ch. No 36, Verse No 9, says that…‘Jehoiachin was 8 years old when he began to reign and he reigned for 3 months, 10 days. Was Jehoiachin 18 years when he began to reign, or was he 8 years old?

Ex 4 – Further, it is mentioned in the 1st Kings, Ch. No 7, Verse No 26, that…‘In Solomon’s temple, in his molten sea, he had 2000 baths. In 2nd Chronicles, Ch. No 4, Verse No 5, he had 3000 baths. Did he have 2000 baths or did he have 3000 baths? –There is a clear-cut mathematical contradiction.

Ex 5 – Furthermore, it is mentioned in the First Kings, Ch. No. 15, Verse No. 33, that… ‘Basha, he died in the 26th year of reign of Asa.’ And 2nd Chronicles Ch. No 16, Verse No 1, says that…‘Basha invaded Judah in the 36th years of the reign of Asa.’ How can Basha invade 10 years after his death?  .

Though we have refuted the misunderstanding of Shiapen regarding the verses of Bible, disproving inheritance from Prophets for their biological heirs, yet for sake of argument we would like to raise the question that, How can any objective and rational person use Bible as an evidence to prove a ruling, which is contradicted by authentic ahadeeth of Prophet(saw), even after knowing the fact that Bible was corrupted, distorted, and additions were made to it?

 
Argument 45:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    There is a term “Tawatur” in Ahadeeth. It means that if any report comes through several different sources, then even if these chains have deficiencies still such report is considered to be authentic. Similar is the case of inheritance of Prophets in Bible. In presence of so many different reports about Prophets’ children getting the share in inheritance, it is unlikely that all these reports have been fabricated and included by people in the Bible.Please also note that the conditions/standards set for a “Muttawatir” report of ahadeeth (sayings of Rasool (s)) is strict, as it concerns the part of our Beliefs. But in case of historical events, these conditions are lenient. And the stories of inheritance in Bible come under these standards.

Answer:

Deceitful Shiapen, is trying to apply the rules of ahadeeth to Bible, though Bible doesn’t even qualifies the basic criteria of reliability, neither from its chain of transmission nor from its text/content. Bible or its stories can’t even pass the condition of Sahih Hadith, let alone the condition of Tawattur, but desperate Shiapen attempts to support their false belief by misapplication of rules of ahadeeth on Bible.

Perhaps, Shiapen should agree with the idea of Noble Prophets of God, committing Major Sins as mentioned in Bible, since there are many different reports in Bible regarding Prophets of God committing major sins, so these must be Mutawattir too, as per new standard madeup by Shiapen.

The irony is that, Shias rejects Mutawattir reports regarding corruption of Quran in their books, even when tawattur in this regards was acknowledged by their giant scholars, but on the other hand they are advocating for the stories from Bible, that they could be relied upon, even though Muslims unanimously believe that Bible is corrupted.

Anyways, we would like to remind that readers, the examples Shiapen used to prove that Prophets were inherited by their children, have been answered and refuted above. By the help of Allah(swt), we have proven that the examples Shiapen used were regarding inheriting as successor not as biological heir. Thus the illusion that these stories in Bible are Mutawattir is shattered.

 
Argument 46:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    Ibn Tamiyah in his book “al-qaida al-jaleela fit- tawwasali wal-waseela”, with commentary of Dr. Rabi’a bin Hadi ‘Umayr al-Mudkhali, professor in the Islamic University of Madinah al-Munawwara, Page 162, – gives a detailed discussion on the fact that it is acceptable to use a hadith whose authenticity is unknown, as long as the hadith is known not to have been an actual lie. On the same page paragraph 480 Ibn Taymeeya states same principle can be applied to Jewish traditions:“This is like the [situation] of the Isra’iliyyaat [stories related by the Jews]. It is permissible to be narrated as long as we know that it is not a lie, for encouraging or discouraging in what we know that Allah has ordered in our law [shar’] or forbade in our law [shar’].”

Answer:

The purpose for the usage of Isra’iliyaat stated by Ibn Taymiyyah(rah) is completely different, to the purpose Shiapen is trying to use them. Ibn Taymiyyah allowed the usage of Isra’iliyaat, for encouragement or discouragement in what is known to be the law of Muslims; He didn’t say to use these reports for judging whether laws of Muslims are correct or not.

Infact Ibn Taymiyyah(rah) allows it to use by setting a condition that “as long as we know that it is not a lie” ; So how do we know whether its a lie or not? Simple, if these reports go against Quran or authentic reports of Prophet Muhammad(saw) then these are to considered false. And the examples from Bible which Shiapen misunderstood and used to prove their view, go against the authentic hadeeth of Prophet(saw), thus even according to the condition set by Ibn Taymiyyah(rah), the examples used by Shiapen are invalid and rejected.

Imam Ibn Kathir stated:

A lot of these reports were transmitted from the salaf (pious predecessors), and most of them come from the Israiliyyat, which may have been transmitted in order to be examined [i.e., as opposed to being accepted as is]. Allah knows best about the veracity or otherwise of many of them. Some of them are definitely to be rejected, because they go against the truth which we hold in our hands. In the Quran we have what is sufficient so that we have no need for previous reports, because hardly any of them are free of distortions, with things added or taken away. Many things have been fabricated in them, for they did not have people who had memorized things precisely by heart (huffaz) who could eliminate the distortions created by extremists and fabricators, unlike this ummah (nation) which has its imams (religious leaders), scholars, masters, pious and righteous people, brilliant critics and men of excellent memory who recorded the hadeeths (reports) and classified them, stating whether they were saheeh (sound), hasan (good), da’eef (weak), mawdoo’ (fabricated) or matrook (to be ignored). They identified the fabricators and liars, and those about whom nothing was known, and other kinds of men (i.e., narrators). All of this afforded protection to the Prophet(saw), the seal of the Messengers and the leader of Mankind, so that nothing would be attributed to him falsely and nothing would be transmitted from him that he did not say or do. May Allah be pleased with them and make them pleased [by rewarding them], and make the Paradise of al-Firdaws their eternal abode. (Tafseer al-Quran il-‘Azeem).

 
Argument 47:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    The misuse of Shi’a traditions to prove that prophets leave no inheritance

    The author of Fedak had made this bold claim:

    When a Nabi (Alayhis-Salaam) passes away, the property he leaves behind is not inherited by anybody. This fact is written in Shi’i literature as well.

    Reply

    This claim is a shameless lie and complete failure of the author to cite any source points to the fact that he is merely regurgitating the vomit of his Nasibi Shaykh’s without actually looking in to the matter. Alhamdulilah, unlike the tradition coined by Abu Bakr, in Shia fiqh the progeny of prophets are not believed to have been derpived of their natural and religious right of inheriting from their father. The following tradition shall pose a big slap to the ugly face of those Nawasib who try to bring Shia school equal to theirs in this regard:

    Zurara narrated that Abi Jaffar (as) said: ‘Ali inherited the knowledge of Allah’s messenger and Fatima inherited his property.’
    1. Al-Kafi, Volume 7 page 86
    2. Basair al-Darajat, page 314
    3. Tahdib al-Ahkam, Volume 9 page 277
    4. Min la Yahdrahu al-Faqih, Volume 4 page 261
    5. Manaqib al Abi Talib, Volume 2 page 26
    6. Allamah Majlisi declared it Hasan in Mirat al-Uqool, Volume 23 page 32


Answer:

This hadeeth is apparently concocted because it singles out Fatima(ra) to be the sole inheritor of Prophet’s property and Ali(ra) has been singled out as the spiritual heir of Prophet(saw). Both were sole inheritors of their respective inheritance. This was explained in more detail in another Shia hadeeth, where we read:

5606 وروى أحمد بن محمد بن أبي نصر، عن الحسن بن موسى الحناط عن الفضيل ابن يسار قال: سمعت أبا جعفر (عليه السلام) يقول: ” لا والله ما ورث رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) العباس ولا على (عليه السلام) ولا ورثته إلا فاطمة (عليها السلام) [2]، وما كان أخذ على (عليه السلام) السلاح وغيره إلا لأنه قضى عنه دينه، ثم قال عليه السلام: وأولوا الأرحام بعضهم أولى ببعض في كتاب الله

Shia scholar As-Sadooq narrated with his chain of narration from Abu Ja’far al-Baqir that he said: “No, by Allah, neither al-‘Abbas, nor ‘Ali, nor any of his heirs except Fatimah(ra) inherited from the Messenger of Allah(saw), The only reason why ‘Ali(ra) took the Prophet’s weapon and other things was to pay off his debts. Then He(as) said: “They relatives are nearer to each other according to the Book of God”. (Man la Yahduruhu al–Faqih vol 4, page 261).

So these reports are against the Quranic laws of inheritance, because other close relatives are also counted as heirs, for example wives, etc.  And according to the rule set by Shia Imams, that which ever hadeeth contradicts quran, that hadeeth should be rejected. Then these Shia ahadeeth are rejected.

Secondly, this hadeeth excludes Fatima(ra) from the category of the Ulama(learned ones) since for the Ulama there is no wordly inheritance from Prophet(Saw). So will the Shias agree that Fatima(ra) was not from the Ulama(learned ones) but rather was a Seeker of knowledge ?

Hence, we leave the decision on the Shias to decide, whether Fatima(ra) was eligible to receive inheritance from Prophet(saw) or not.

 
Argument 48:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Al-Kulayni narrates in al-Kafi:
    Abu ‘Abdillah (Imam Ja’far as-Sadiq) says that Rasulullah said: “… And the ‘Ulama are the heirs of the Ambiya; and the Ambiya did not leave dinars and dirhams as inheritance; but they left knowledge. Therefore whosoever takes knowledge has taken a great portion.” (al-Kafi, vol. 1 p. 42)
    Regarding the authenticity of this Hadeeth, ‘Allamah Muhammad Baqir Majlisi states in his commentary on al-Kafi, entitled Mir’at al-’Uqul:[This] Hadeeth has two chains of narration. The first is majhul [contains an unknown narrator], and the second is hasan or muwaththaq. [Together] they do not fall short of being Sahih. (Mir’at al-’Uqul, vol. 1 p. 111).

    Reply One

    When the Nawasib find this Hadeeth, they dance with joy as if it is the festival of Eid but as we pointed out earlier, wherever the Shia text mentions the inheritance of prophets, it does from two perspectives:

        The spiritual inheritors of prophets – This included their successors and the learned Ulema (scholars) since they inherit the knowledge of prophets NOT Dinars and Dirhams [i.e. material possessions]  –  Prophets do not leave Dinars and Dirham for this category of heirs /inheritors.
        The biological inheritors of prophets – That obviously includes the biological offspring of Prophets that inherit all Dinars and Dirham [i.e. material possessions] and we have cited one such example of this category of heir/inheritor herein above.  Unlike our opponents who would have us believe, there exists NO Shia text that has suggested that this category of heir/ inheritors are precluded from the right to inherit material possessions and that whatever is left by their Prophet father is to be distributed as charity. The comparison can therefore never be drawn with the theory coined by Abu Bakar with those that have been mentioned by the Imam in the Hadeeths cited by Nawasib.


Answer:

When the Shias are reminded that the Hadith about Prophets not inheriting is in their own book Al-Kafi and is authenticated by their esteemed scholars, then they will make feeble attempts at rationalizing the Hadith. The Shias will say that the Sunnis are twisting this Hadith.They will argue that this Hadith in Al-Kafi is not referring to the laws of inheritance for relatives but rather have a symbolic meaning that scholars take the place of Prophets. The answer to this argument is that, the Hadeeth can also be explained in a way such as it, first refers only the Scholars as the heirs of Prophets; then it negates the worldly inheritance from Prophet(saw); So it can be said that, because the Prophets did not leave dinars or dirhams as inheritance and left knowledge that is why only the Scholars are the true inheritors of Prophets.

Secondly, the hadeeth wording, “Prophets did not leave dinars and dirhams as inheritance”, negates the possibility of this kind of inheritance from Prophets for their heirs. Because the words “did not leave…” are the words of negation and they imply that Prophets DIDN’T atall leave worldly possessions as inheritance. This fact is supported by another Shia hadeeth, which states that Imam Al-Reza (s) said, “All the Prophets which the Honorable the Exalted God sent, forbade wine and confessed that God would do whatever He wills. The Prophets (s) would leave behind ‘al-Kondor (chewing gum) as inheritance (implying that they would leave nothing behind).”[Uyun Akhbar al-Reza, Chapter 30, page 630]

Thirdly, Shiapen must ponder over the point that why would Prophet(saw) mention the negation of worldly inheritance(dinar & dirham) if he was only referring to the Scholars, since its known fact that the heirs are the ones who inherit worldly possessions not the Scholars, and most of times the children of Prophets could be Scholars. Yet, Prophet(Saw) specified that Prophets did not leave worldly possessions as inheritance, which clarifies that the only inheritance of Prophets is knowledge and the Scholars are the ones who inherit it.

 
Argument 49:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    If our opponents insist on placing an emphasis on this part of Hadith i.e. “Ambiya did not leave dinars and dirhams as inheritance” are they trying to say that the Dinar or Dirham any prophet had in his possession would automatically vanished when he took his last breath? Remember that our opponents here cannot come up with the answer that the possessions that remained were distributed forthwith as Saqda because this ‘distribution as Sadqa’ theory does not exist in the Shia school, rather it was the brain child of Abu Bakar and his supporters.


Answer:

Shiapen is clutching at straws. The actual disagreement between Sunnis and Shias is regarding the issue that, whether Prophet(saw) can be inherited by his biological heirs or not?. But in regards to what will happen to that property is secondary issue, not the primary one. Even the debates which occur between Sunnis and Shias, revolve around the issue that, whether Prophet(saw) can be inherited by his biological heirs or not.

 
Argument 50:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Reply Three

    These particular Hadith mentions scholars not family. The tradition is stressing that Prophet’s did not come on the earth to horde vast amounts of wealth for the scholars that succeeded them, the only riches they left for the Ulema was their inheritance of knowledge.

    The above Hadeeth is clear in its own context that the Prophets did not leave any of their material belongings for the scholars but what they left’ for them’ was knowledge but THERE IS NO hadith in Shia text that would suggest that biological children of prophets are prohibited from inheriting the material possessions of their father and whatever they leave is to be distributed as Sadqa.

    “If Muhammad Al-Khider was a great scholar of Islam and I happen to be a student of his, I would inherit from him the knowledge which he has but I would not inherit his material belongings that is where his family comes in.”

Answer:

Shiapen must ponder over the point that why would Prophet(saw) mention the negation of worldly inheritance(dinar & dirham) if he was only referring to the Scholars, since its known fact that the biological heirs are the ones who inherit worldly possessions not the Scholars, and most of times the children of Prophets could be Scholars. Yet, Prophet(Saw) negated worldly possessions as inheritance from Prophets, which clarifies that, the only inheritance of Prophets is knowledge and the Scholars are the ones who inherit it.

And the example Shiapen used, assuming Muhammad Al-Khider as a great scholar, this example is against Shiapen, because this shows that it is something commonly known that the students of a scholar inherits knowledge, not material inheritance. Even during the era of Prophet(saw), there were people who mastered in different fields and they had students, So it was a known fact that the students would only inherit knowledge from their teachers, not worldly inheritance.

 
Argument 51:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    Reply Four

    These particular traditions do not address the personal life and personal properties of Prophets (in which some of them were kings and some of them were poor), but address the inheritance of Prophethood (in which all the prophets got knowledge).

Answer:

Indeed! This tradition does address regarding the personal property of Prophets, this is the reason material possession such as Dinar or Dirham was mentioned.

Secondly, the wording of Shia hadeeth nowhere says, “inheritance of Prophethood”, which would obviously be knowledge; however the tradition is addressing the inheritance of Prophets not the inheritance of Prophethood; and the inheritance of Prophets encompasses their personal property too, that is why the material property as inheritance was negated in the Shia hadeeth.

Thirdly, in regards to the property of Prophets who were kings, then that isn’t relevant to the tradition because Kingdom is kind of state property which goes to the successor and is not divided among the biological heirs.

 
Argument 52:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Reply Five

    When someone is dying it is common for his relatives to keep a check on his material possessions, such as land, business, property etc. What this Hadeeth is stressing is that Prophet’s leave something of greater valuable than these tangible assets, what they leave is their manners, teachings, and way of life.

    When someone wishes to emphasize something of importance they will do so by highlighting / prioritizing that matter above all others. The Prophet (s) in this Hadeeth was saying that Prophets should not be measured in terms of their wealth (the way people tend to measure others); they should be measured subject to their permanent legacy [knowledge] that they transfer on to the Ulema.

    The tradition is telling adherents to concentrate on their teachings rather than their personal possessions. Let us cite an example:

    “A religious scholar has lived a simplistic lifestyle at the local Mosque. He spends his time teaching students about issues such as Islamic Fiqh and writing books. At the time of his death the only savings that he has are £100 in the local bank. If it is commented that the Scholar ‘Left no money, rather what left as inheritance was his knowledge that his students have inherited’ – This statement does NOT mean that he died penniless, he left something but that was an issue that was only of relevance to the legal heirs, what was of greater importance was his eternal legacy the knowledge that he had conveyed to his students and placed in writing that his faithful students had inherited”.


Answer:

These far-fetched explanations would have been acceptable, if the Shia tradition didn’t contain the wording of negation for material inheritance, i.e. “Prophets did not leave dinars and dirhams as inheritance”, because the words “did not leave…” are the words of negation and they imply that Prophets DIDN’T  leave worldly possessions as inheritance.

If Prophet(saw) was emphasizing the most important inheritance he is leaving(i.e knowledge), which was his eternal legacy, then there was no need to negate money as inheritance, he(saw) could have only addressed the inheritance of knowledge by saying this inheritance is much more important compared to the material inheritance ambiya left. There was no need for the negation of material inheritance.

Note: In the example brought by Shiapen, the religious scholar leaves the inheritance of £100, which is a very small amount; they did so, inorder to make their example appear logical. But on contrary according to Shiapen, Prophet(saw) left a huge property as inheritance, so if one substitutes this huge amount with the small amount in the example, then the example they used will no longer sound logical.

 
Argument 53:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Reply Six – Analysing the words in the tradition

        “Verily the ‘Ulema are the heirs of the Ambiya. Although such traditions cannot be used before Shias to prove that prophets do not leave inheritence for their progeny since we already have made it clear from Shia text itself but l the tradition is still advanced as proof that children do not inherit the Prophet’s possessions, then we say that the tradition could also be interpreted to mean that the Ulema do not inherit from their own fathers since they inherit from the Prophets. Should we not also ask ourselves why should the Ulema be the sole inheritors of the Prophets? Does the Islamic Shari’ah allow for such a concept, when children are present, does the Shari’ah allow for them to be ignored and inheritance go to an unconnected party? When this is not logical then is it not against the principles of inheritance to believe that ordinary Ulema are the Heirs of Prophets and their fathers, and yet the Prophet’s actual offspring inherit nothing from their fathers’ as they are penalised for being the surviving children of Prophets? and get nothing?
        That is because the Ambiya do not leave dirhams or dinars as inheritance, but they left knowledge. If no one inherits the Dirhams / Dinars of Prophets, it does not mean that if a Prophet owns land that carries financial benefits such as money from the sale of produce, the heirs have no right to inherit such land. Sayyida Fatima (as) did not make a claim for Dinar’s or Dirham, rather she made a claim for her father’s Estate that she was entitled to inherit as his heir. Just consider the example of Prophet Sulayman (as). He inherited the Kingdom of his father. Let us for arguments sake accept that he did not attain any money as inheritance, due to this Hadith, does this negate him inherting the capital asset (kingdom) of his father, whose value was that of Dinars and Dirhams? Based on this very fact, if we for arguments sake agree Prophets leave no Dinars or Dirhams that does not negate them leaving land, as was the case with Fadak.
        Therefore whosoever takes knowledge has taken a great portion.” – These words do not prove that Prophet’s leave behind no material possessions. It is clear that is specifying. These words also fail to prove that Prophets leave no inheritance, the words are clear that the family of Prophet’s from the perspective of being scholars, are inheritors of the knowledge of Prophets, and from the perspective of being their descendants they inherit their material possessions.


Answer:

1 Ans: We have proven that Shia tradition to be false and invalid, which Shiapen is talking about, since it goes against Quran. As for the other silly argument that “if the children of Prophet do not inherit the Prophet’s material possessions, then even the Ulema do not inherit from their own fathers since they inherit from the Prophets”, then we say that these are desperate attempts of Shiapen to some how distract the readers from the clear hadeeth which negates the material inheritance from Prophets. If the children of Prophets are Ulema, then even they would inherit knowledge and not material inheritance, that is why we ask Shias that, do they consider Fatima(ra) from the Ulema(knowledgeable ones) or not? And Ulema will inherit material possessions from their parents if their parents are Non-prophets, because the tradition negates material inheritance from Prophets, not from Non-Prophets.

2 Ans: The connotation of the wordings “did not leave dinars and dirhams as inheritance” is that, even the least form of inheritance wasn’t left, let alone properties which have great economical value. Hence when the least form of inheritance is negated, there is no chance for the possibility of other valuable form of inheritance such as properties. This fact is supported by another Shia hadeeth, which states that Imam Al-Reza (s) said, “All the Prophets which the Honorable the Exalted God sent, forbade wine and confessed that God would do whatever He wills. The Prophets (s) would leave behind ‘al-Kondor (chewing gum) as inheritance (implying that they would leave nothing behind).”[Uyun Akhbar al-Reza, Chapter 30, page 630]

By the way, Sulayman(as) inherited the kingdom in metaphorical way, as a Successor, not as a biological heir. Moreover, Kingdom is a kind of state property not private property.

3 Ans: It seems that Shiapen is seriously mistaken; It’s not the words “Therefore whosoever takes knowledge has taken a great portion” which prove that Prophet’s leave behind no material possessions, Rather it is these words “the Ambiya did not leave dinars and dirhams as inheritance” which prove that Prophet’s don’t leave behind material possessions.

Also the misinterpretation by Shiapen contradicts their previous answer:

Shiapen in this Reply states:
Цитировать
“the family of Prophet’s from the perspective of being scholars, are inheritors of the knowledge of Prophets, and from the perspective of being their descendants they inherit their material possessions.” [End Quote]

Shiapen in Reply One, stated:
Цитировать
The spiritual inheritors of prophets – This included their successors and the learned Ulema (scholars) since they inherit the knowledge of prophets NOT Dinars and Dirhams [i.e. material possessions] – Prophets do not leave Dinars and Dirham for this category of heirs /inheritors.[End Quote] {Screen Shot}

This is clear-cut contradiction by Shiapen, first they negated material inheritance from Prophets for scholars, but now they say that, even though the family of Prophet are the scholars, yet they inherit material possessions from Prophet(saw).

How could the family of Prophet’s inherit knowledge due to being scholars, and also inherit material possessions, while according to them, the tradition clearly negates inheritance of material possession for scholars?

 
Argument 54:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Reply Seven

    If this Nasibi is suggesting that that Prophets only leave knowledge as inheritance not material possessions we will say that this only refers to what they leave for the Ulema,  The tradition is basically informing then Ulema of the inheritance that the Prophet (s) has left for them, Prophetic knowledge. They only the heirs of knowledge not material possessions – yet the Prophet’s children inherit knowledge and the worldly possessions of Prophets.


Answer:

Firstly, this reply again contradicts the previous reply of Shiapen. This reveals the confusion Shiapen is having regarding this issue. Shiapen should decide first that, Are the family of Prophet, including Fatima(ra) the Ulema(knowledgeable ones) or not? If they are Ulama then they just cannot inherit material possession from Prophet(saw). So Shiapen should first make up their mind, before giving contradictory answers.

Secondly, the tradition refers only the Scholars as the heirs of Prophets; then it negates the worldly inheritance from Prophet(saw); So in other words the hadeeth states that, because the Prophets did not leave dinars or dirhams as inheritance and only left knowledge that is why Scholars are inheritors of Prophets.

And the hadeeth wording, “Prophets did not leave dinars and dirhams as inheritance”, negates the possibility of this kind of inheritance from Prophets for their heirs. Because the words “did not leave…” are the words of negation and they imply that Prophets DIDN’T atall leave worldly possessions as inheritance.

Prophet(Saw) specified that Prophets did not leave worldly possessions as inheritance, which clarifies that the inheritance of Prophets is knowledge and the Scholars are the ones who inherit it.

 
Argument 55:

Shiapen stated:

 
Цитировать
   Reply Eight

    Material possessions are inherited after someone dies whilst knowledge can be obtained during one’s lifetime; hence a tradition that proves the inheritance of knowledge does not disprove the inheritance of material possessions.

Answer:

This point is invalid, because it is the tradition which is disproving the inheritance of material possessions. The tradition does both, proves the inheritance of knowledge and also disproves the inheritance of material possessions.

It seems Shiapen ran out of arguments, so they just added anything they could inorder to distract the readers from focusing on the clear text of the hadeeth.

 
Argument 56:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    Reply Eleven

    The tradition does not elaborate on where these Dinars / Dirhams go after a Prophet (s) dies! Are we to assume that these Dinars / Dirhams disappear into the Heavens, or are they buried with the Prophet (s)? Clearly they have to go somewhere and that somewhere is the heirs of the Prophet (s) – spiritual inheritance namely knowledge – goes to the Ulema as the tradition alludes to, but Dinar / Dirhams have no nexus with the Ulema, these material items need to be left somewhere, and they are, they are left with the legal heirs of a Prophets estate, namely his heir Sayyida Fatima (as).


Answer:

This is a good question, but as usual Shiapen ended up giving the wrong answer. We would like to answer this question, in two replies.

Reply 1:

Prophet(saw) passed away without leaving dinar or dirham, So there wasn’t any money for anyone to worry about it.

In Tabaqat ibn Sa`d with an authentic chain we read:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ أَبُو زَيْدٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا هِلالُ بْنُ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: ” مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَمَا تَرَكَ دِينَارًا، وَلا دِرْهَمًا، وَلا عَبْدًا، وَلا أَمَةً، وَلا وَلِيدَةً، وَتَرَكَ دِرْعَهُ رَهْنًا عِنْدَ يَهُوَدِيٍّ بِثَلاثِينَ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِير

[Narrated `Abdullah ibn `Abbas: (The cousin of Allah’s Apostle) Allah’s Apostle (saw) passed away not leaving a Dinar or Dirham, nor a slave man or woman, he left his armor as mortgage with a Jew for thirty Sa` of barely seeds.]

In Tabaqat ibn Sa`d also with an authentic chain:

أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَسَدِيُّ، قَالا: أَخْبَرَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، قَالَ: تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَدَعْ دِينَارًا، وَلا دِرْهَمًا، وَلا عَبْدًا، وَلا أَمَةً

[Narrated `Ali bin al-Husayn: (The prophet’s great grandson) Allah’s Apostle (saw) passed away not leaving a Dinar or Dirham, nor a slave or slave woman.]

Similarly we even read in Shia hadeeth:

حدثنا أحمد بن زياد بن جعفر الهمداني رضي الله عنه قال حدثنا علي بن إبراهيم بن هاشم عن الريان بن الصلت قال سمعت الرضا عليه السلام يقول ما بعث الله عز وجل نبيا الا بتحريم الخمر وان يقر له بان الله يفعل ما يشاء وأن يكون في تراثه الكندر
Ahmad ibn Ziyad ibn Ja’far al-Hamadani – may God be pleased with him – narrated that Ali ibn Ibrahim ibn Hashem quoted on the authority of his father, on the authority of al-Ryan ibn al-Salt that he had heard Al-Reza (s) say, “All the Prophets which the Honorable the Exalted God sent, forbade wine and confessed that God would do whatever He wills. The Prophets (s) would leave behind ‘al-Kondor (chewing gum) as inheritance (implying that they would leave nothing behind).”[Uyun Akhbar al-Reza, Chapter 30, page 630]

Reply 2:

If Shiapen thinks that we missed the property left by Prophet(saw), well then here is the answer to it from Shia tradition. In Al-Kafi we read:

علي بن إبراهيه، عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عنير، عن حفص بن البختري، عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلاو قال:

الأىفال ما له يوجف عليه بخيل ولا ركاب، أو قوو صالحوا، أو قوو أعطوا بأيديهه، وكل أرض خربة

وبطون الأودية فهو لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وهو للاماو من بعده يضعه حيث يشاء

Abu ‘Abdallah (a.s.) said:”Al-Anfal is such property for the acquisition of which no camels or horses are use and no armed expeditions are undertaken. It is the property that may come as a result of negotiated settlement or certain people would give with their own hands, may come from a barren land or from inside the valleys. Such properties belong to the Messenger of Allah and it will belong to the Imam(leader) after the the Messenger of Allah. The Imam(leader) will spend them as he may consider proper.”(Al Kafi, Chapter The Fay’, al-Anfal, al-Khums, its rules and the properties subject to al-Khums, page 186).[Majlisi in Mirat al Uqul vol 6, page 255 graded it as Hasan(good)]

Esteemed Shia scholar Al-Kulayni(author of Al-Kafi) who is considered Thiqatul Islam by Shias, said:

وأما الانفال فليس هذه سبيلها كان للرسول عليه السلام خاصة وكانت فدك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله خاصة، لانه صلى الله عليه وآله فتحها وأمير المؤمنين عليه السلام، لم يكن معهما أحد فزال عنها اسم الفئ ولزمها اسم الانفال وكذلك الآجام(2) والمعادن والبحار والمفاوز هي للامام خاصة

The case of al-Anfal is different. It belongs to the Messenger only. Of such properties was Fadak that belonged to the Messenger of Allah only. It is because he and Amir al-Mu’minin (a.s.) conquered it and there no one else took part. The name al-Fay’ therefore does not apply to it. Al-Anfal applies to it. Similar to al-Anfal are such properties as the marshes, mines, oceans and the wilderness. They all belong to Imam(leader) exclusively.(Al-Kafi, Chapter 130, The Fay’, al-Anfal, al-Khums, its rules and the properties subject to al-Khums).

Therefore, from Shia hadeeth we find that, the property of Prophet(saw) goes to the leader after him, that is his successor, so this isn’t literal inheritance, and there is no mention of biological heirs of Prophet(saw) inheriting it.

 
Argument 57:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Ibn al Hashimi’s absurd claim that the Usul al Kafi Hadith is the same as that cited by Abu Bakr

    At no point does the Hadith state that inheritance left by Prophets is Sadaqah (charity) for the poor people of the Ummah (as Abu Bakr claimed). The wording ‘What we leave behind is charity’ found in Sunni collections is an interpolation. Ibn al Hashimi would like his Sunni readership to believe that this Hadith mirrors the one cited by Abu Bakr but the reality is that it does not in any way support the position of Abu Bakr. The Hadith (according to Ibn al Hashimi’s interpretation) would suggest that the Prophets leave absolutely nothing, save their knowledge, but the Hadith that Abu Bakr advanced ‘What we leave behind is charity’ – would suggest that Prophets do leave something behind, after all they have to leave something for it to be handed over as Sadaqah when they die! The two Hadith do not in any way compliment one another as ibn al Hashimi is suggesting, rather they contradict one another.

Answer:

As said earlier, the actual disagreement between Sunnis and Shias is regarding the issue that, whether Prophet(saw) can be inherited by his biological heirs, or not?. But, in regards to what will happen to that property is secondary issue, not the primary one. Hence the Shia ahadeeth according to one interpretation, gives the same ruling, that Prophets don’t leave behind material inheritance. We read:

Shia hadeeth states: Rasulullah(saw) said: “…the Ambiya did not leave dinars and dirhams as inheritance…. (al-Kafi, vol. 1 p. 42).

Sunni hadeeth states: Allah’s Messenger(saw) said, “My heirs should not take even a single Dinar (i.e. anything from my property)…(Sahih al-Bukhari 3096)

Readers can see the similarity between these two hadeeth, both of these hadeeth state the same ruling over the primary or main issue of disagreement, regarding the material inheritance of Prophet.

Secondly, asusual Shiapen made-up an argument and refuted it inorder to weaken the answer of Sunnis. They claimed that {“The Hadith would suggest that the Prophets leave absolutely nothing, save their knowledge”}, Our response is that; this isn’t exactly what the Sunni claim, what the Sunnis actually claim is that the Shia hadeeth states that, As inheritance, the Prophets do not leave material possessions, but leave knowledge. This is what the Shia hadeeth states.

We read: Rasulullah(saw) said: “…the Ambiya did not leave dinars and dirhams as inheritance…. (al-Kafi, vol. 1 p. 42).

Therefore, Shiapen have misunderstood the Sunni claim, because Sunnis don’t say that as per Shia hadeeth, Prophets leave behind nothing, but the fact is that, Sunnis say that as per Shia hadeeth, Prophets leave behind nothing AS INHERITANCE of material possession. Hence the argument of Shiapen is invalid and based on their misunderstanding, because none of the Sunni hadeeth says that Prophet left behind anything as inheritance.

 
Argument 58:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Moreover one wonders how this Hadith mirrors the recital, when Abu Hurraira offers us an exemption clause in his recollection of the same tradition. We read Sahih Bukhari, Book of inheritance Volume 8, Book 80, Number 721:

    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah’s Apostle said, “Not even a single Dinar of my property should be distributed (after my deaths to my inheritors, but whatever I leave excluding the provision for my wives and my servants, should be spent in charity.”

    Ibn al Hashimi we suggest you inspect this tradition closely. Just like that cited by Abu Bakr, you deem it Sahih and in fact will deem it as the same as that cited by Abu Bakr, save the exemption. The entitlement of the wives and servants of the Prophet to a salary destroys all attempts of Ibn al Hashimi to get the Shia to recognise the Usool al-Kafi tradition as the same as that presented by Abu Bakr in Fadak. Ibn al Hashimi wants us to accept that Prophets do not leave any Dinar or Dirham for anyone. The Hadeeth narrated by Abu Huraira does not concur with this, after all the Prophet (s) leaves a sufficient amount of Dinars and Dirhams to ensure that his Servants and nine wives obtain a regular salary.


Answer:

Again the same misunderstanding of Shiapen; the Shia hadeeth rules out, any material possession left as “inheritance”, where as the Sunni hadeeth which mentions the exemption was not of “inheritance” but that was Nafaqah(provision) for wives of Prophet(saw) and his workers(servants); Obviously the servants of Prophet(saw) weren’t his heirs to inherit material possession from him. Hence this argument of Shiapen is based on their misunderstanding, the fact is that none of the Sunni hadeeth says that Prophet(saw) left any material possession as inheritance.

 
Argument 59:

Another Shiawebsite[RTS] made similar argument stating:
Цитировать


    We shall now present some examples of what the Prophet (saw) left behind as inheritance, thus rejecting the interpretation of our opponents in regards to the above narration.

    Al-Bukhari:

    Narrated Isa bin Tahman: Anas brought out to us two worn out leather shoes without hair and with pieces of leather straps. Later on Thabit Al-Banani told me that Anas said that they were the shoes of the Prophet (saw).

    Narrated Abu Burda: A’isha brought out to us a patched wool Len garment, and she said, “(It chanced that) the soul of Allah’s Messenger (saw) was taken away while he was wearing this.” Abu-Burda added, “A’isha brought out to us a thick waist sheet like the ones made by the Yemenites, and also a garment of the type called Al-Mulabbada.”

    Source: Saheeh Al-Bukhari.  Pg. # 766, H. # 3107 / 3108

    Ibn Kathir:

    As for the mule, it was grey…and it is said that it lived after him (saw) and it was with Alee ibn Abi Talib (a.s) during his caliphate.

    Source: Al-Bidaya Wa An-Nihaya. Vol. 8, Pg. # 381.


Answer:

We ask the objective reader if this understanding of RTS fits with the idea of inheritance. Why would Anas and A’isha inherit material possessions of the Prophet(saw) instead of more worthy inheritor like Fatima.? The simple answer is that these materials were not inherited by them, also notice that in none of the narrations it was said that, these things were “inherited”, that is because it wasn’t inheritance. Prophet’s (saw) clothing today is kept in a museum but back then there was no such thing, so his clothes would be kept with whoever is alive from the trusted people who were close to him, this includes his family, wives and servants.

Furthermore RTS quotes narrations of the mule of the prophet (saw) being with `Ali, then after `Ali died it was with `Abdullah bin Ja`far, we ask does `Abdullah inherit `Ali? Obviously he doesn’t, `Ali’s children are the ones who are supposed to inherit him, nor do we read anything about a mule being left behind for inheritance in `Ali’s will, neither in Sunni nor Shia books. This all shows that these possessions were not inherited, rather the nation just took care of the prophet’s (saw) belongings until `Umar bin `Abdul-`Aziz collected them in a room for preservation.

 
Argument 60:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    The Nawasib should know that when any of our Imams narrate a hadith of the Prophet (s) the chain lnks from the preceding Imams, through to Imam Ali (as) and then the Prophet (s). Imam Ali (as) would have heard this hadith from the Prophet (s). If it was identical to the one that Abu Bakr cited, then why did Imam Ali (as) support the claim of his wife during the Fadak dispute?

Answer:

This is what Ibn al Hashimi was trying to make Shias understand. The Shia hadeeth can be interpreted in either ways, it’s open for interpretation, where one inpertretation is stronger than the other one. So Shias must look at this issue as difference of interpretation between Fatima/Ali and Abubakr, where we can say that they both had their individual Ijtihad on this matter.

If Shias disagree with the explicit authentic Sunni tradition about Prophets not leaving behind material inheritance; then instead of behaving in a bigotic way and accusing Abubakr(ra) of fabricating the Hadith, they can atleast, view the decision of Abubakr(ra) in the light of their own hadeeth, and consider it a difference of opinion based on his own ijtihad(interpretation).
Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987
8. Sunni Answers to Shiapen’s article on Fadak and inheritance of Prophet(saw) – “Chapter Eight”
This entry was posted on 2014/09/11, in Sunni Answers to Shiapen. Bookmark the permalink. 3 Comments
1 Vote


This is our refutation of infamous Shiawebsite “Shiapen.com” which was formerly known as Answering-Ansar.org; the name of this website was changed because the lies and deception of it were exposed to such an extent that, they had to revise its stuff and come up with a new name. This article is a refutation to Shiapen’s article “Fadak: Chapter Eight: Analysing the judgement of Abu Bakr”.

Argument 1:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    Abu Bakr claimed that the Waris of Rasulullah (s) is his Khalifa

    Sunan Abu Dawood Book 19, Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai’ Wal-Imarah) Number 2967 reads:

    Narrated Abu Bakr:
    Abu Tufayl said: Fatimah came to Abu Bakr asking him for the inheritance of the Prophet(saw). Abu Bakr said: I heard the Apostle of Allah(saw) say: If Allah, Most High, gives a Prophet some means of sustenance that goes to his successor.

    Comment

    Shibli Numani’s vigorous argument that Abu Bakr as the Khalifa of Rasulullah (s) in effect became his Waris is unacceptable. If he was an Heir then he was an Heir who inherited the Government. One should remember that during his lifetime (s) and after that, there was no such thing as State owned land. The lands of Khayber were immediately distributed amongst the people.The scholars of Islam formulated this concept(of state owned land) much later .Anything that came into the possession of the Government was automatically distributed amongst the Muslims, there was not even a system of set stipends for the army, it was seen as a single unit, their participation in Jihad was compulsory, distribution of stipends would occur when the army were gathered together. A more formal system of a Stipends Register was developed by Umar, and it was at that time that the need to the concept of State Ownership dawned on the Government, yet even then land was not included as part of State ownership. In any case what is certain is that during the lifetime of Rasulullah (s) there was no such thing as State owned land so as to make it legitimate for Abu Bakr to take RasulAllah’s(s) land alongwith the Khilafat.
Answer:

These arguments of Shiapen, which are based on ignorance, are refuted from narrations present in Shia book and also from the explanation of esteemed Shia scholar.

Abubakr(ra) was not talking about inheriting as a legal heir, where inheritance is shared between the family, he was talking about inheriting it as political heir or successor, but we say this metaphorically that Abu Bakr inherited Rasul-Allah(saw), because he never really inherited him, he just assumed control of all things Rasul-Allah (saw) ruled over. Let us see an example from Shia book, for a better understanding.

We read in Shia book al-Kafi:

قَتَلَ يَزِيدُ حُسَيْناً سَلَبَهُ اللَّهُ مُلْكَهُ فَوَرَّثَهُ آلَ مَرْوَانَ فَلَمَّا قَتَلَ هِشَامٌ زَيْداً سَلَبَهُ اللَّهُ مُلْكَهُ فَوَرَّثَهُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ

Yazid killed Husayn so Allah took his kingdom away and made the family of Marwan inherit it, then when Hisham killed Zayd bin `Ali, Allah took his kingdom and made Marwan bin Muhammad to inherit it.(Al-Kafi)

Comment: Notice that the family of Marwan is not supposed to inherit Yazid, Yazid had closer relatives who were entitled to inherit him, but this is talking of inheriting political authority, as successor. Let us present some more examples for a better understanding.

We read in Shia hadeeth:

Abu ‘Abdallah(a.s.) said:”Al-Anfal is such property for the acquisition of which no camels or horses are use and no armed expeditions are undertaken. It is the property that may come as a result of negotiated settlement or certain people would give with their own hands, may come from a barren land or from inside the valleys. Such properties belong to the Messenger of Allah and it will belong to the Imam(leader) after the the Messenger of Allah. The Imam(leader) will spend them as he may consider proper.”(Al Kafi, Chapter The Fay’, al-Anfal, al-Khums, its rules and the properties subject to al-Khums, page 186). ).[Majlisi in Mirat al Uqul vol 6, page 255 graded it as Hasan(good)]

Esteemed Shia scholar Al-Kulayni states:

The case of al-Anfal is different. It belongs to the Messenger only. Of such properties was Fadak that belonged to the Messenger of Allah only. It is because he and Amir al-Mu’minin (a.s.) conquered it and there no one else took part. The name al-Fay’ therefore does not apply to it. Al-Anfal applies to it. Similar to al-Anfal are such properties as the marshes, mines, oceans and the wilderness. They all belong to Imam(leader) exclusively. If people would work in them by the permission of the Imam(leader) four fifth will belong to them for labor and one fifth would belong to the Imam(leader). Such one fifth is like al-Khums. If people would work in such properties without the permission of the Imam(leader), the Imam(leader) will have all of it and no one would have any thing in them. The same would be the case if someone would work, revive, improve, develop and build on a land without the permission of the Imam(leader). It would be up to the Imam to leave it with him or take it away from him or settle it differently.” (Al-Kafi, Chapter 130, The Fay’, al-Anfal, al-Khums, its rules and the properties subject to al-Khums).

Comment: From the authentic Shia hadeeth and explanation of esteemed Shia scholar, we came to know that after Prophet(saw), the properties of anfal(including fadak) He had, would belong to the leader after him, exclusively. And the leader will spend them the way he likes. This refutes the arguments of Shiapen which were based on their ignorance.

Hence Abubakr(ra) became the leader after Prophet(saw) and used the property left by Prophet(saw) the same way as Prophet(saw) did.

قَالَ : إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ الله صَلَّى الله عَلَيه وسَلَّم ، يَقُولُ : إِذَا أَطْعَمَ الله , عَزَّ وَجَلَّ , نَبِيًّا طُعْمَةً ، ثُمَّ قَبَضَهُ جَعَلَهُ لِلَّذِي يَقُومُ بَعْدَهُ فَرَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّهُ عَلَى الْمِسْلِمِينَ

Abubakr(ra) replied: “I heard the messenger of Allah (SAWS) say: “If Allah the majestic and great gave a prophet a blessing then took his soul, it becomes for the one who took his place after him.” So I decided that I should distribute it among the Muslims.” (Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal. Vol. 1, Pg 191 – 192, H. 13.)

Also we read what Abu Bakr said in Tareekh ibn Shubah:

فقال أَبُو بَكْرٍ، رضي الله عنه: أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ عَمِلَ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمَا حَيَّانِ

[Abu Bakr said: “I am most worthy to closely follow the messenger of Allah (saw)” So he used the lands the same way the messenger (saw) used them and both of you were alive (and witnessed this).]

Thus, in this report what Abubakr(ra) meant was , all that was controlled by one leader, goes to his successor that comes after him, The same way `Umar succeeded Abu Bakr as leader, he automatically inherited Abu Bakr’s army and treasury, etc.

Argument 2:

Shiapen states:

Цитировать
    Abu Bakr admitted that the Waris of Rasulullah (s) are his children

    We read in Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal and Riyadh al Nadira:

    “Hadhrat Fatima went to Abu Bakr and said “Is Abu Bakr the Waris of the Prophet (s) or his children? Abu Bakr said ‘I am not the Waris, rather his children are. Fatima then said ‘Why have you taken the Prophet’s portion?’ Abu Bakr said: I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) say: If Allah, Most High, gives a Prophet some means of sustenance that goes to his successor”.

    We appeal to justice. These three references prove that Sayyida Fatima (as) asked for her inheritance rights and Abu Bakr contradicted himself by claiming to be RasulAllah’s Waris on one occasion and saying that the children were his Waris on another. [Screen Shot]

   

Answer:
Reply 1:

Ibn Katheer said: “The wordings of this narration have nakara (are objectionable) and are strange.” [Abu Dawud #2973].

Al-Albani commented in Irwa Al-Ghaleel: “This narration’s chain is hasan and the narrators are trustworthy except that Ibn Jumai’, who happens to be [Al-Waleed bin Abdullah] bin Jumai’ is weakened by some because of his dhabt.”

The narration contains a contradiction, since it is the only narration that includes Abu Bakr saying that the family of the Prophet – peace be upon him – inherit from him, while all the other narrations and the historical reality show that nobody inherited anything from him, but everything went to charity. What makes it stranger is that Fatima, at the end of the narration, accepts Abu Bakr’s claim that he will take control, a minute after he admitted that the Prophet’s inheritance is to be given to his heirs.

There is no doubt that the root of the confusion is Al-Waleed bin Jumai’.
Reply 2:

In the hadeeth Shiapen quoted, Abubakr(ra) was talking about legal heirs(i.e relatives or his family), where as in the previous one he was not talking about the legal heir, but political heir or successor of Prophet(saw). We can say this, only metaphorically that Abu Bakr inherited Rasul-Allah(saw), because he never really inherited him, he just assumed control of all things Rasul-Allah (saw) ruled over.

What Abubakr(ra) meant in the previous hadeeth, was transfer of authority to successor, all that was controlled by one leader, goes to his successor that comes after him, The same way `Umar succeeded Abu Bakr as leader, he automatically inherited Abu Bakr’s army and treasury, etc. In the previous report Abubakr(ra) was not talking about inheriting as a legal heir, where inheritance is shared between the relatives, he was talking about inheriting it as political heir or successor.

Hence, let us see an example from Shia book, which strengthens our view. We read in Shia book al-Kafi:

قَتَلَ يَزِيدُ حُسَيْناً سَلَبَهُ اللَّهُ مُلْكَهُ فَوَرَّثَهُ آلَ مَرْوَانَ فَلَمَّا قَتَلَ هِشَامٌ زَيْداً سَلَبَهُ اللَّهُ مُلْكَهُ فَوَرَّثَهُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ

Yazid killed Husayn so Allah took his kingdom away and made the family of Marwan inherit it, then when Hisham killed Zayd bin `Ali, Allah took his kingdom and made Marwan bin Muhammad to inherit it.(Al-Kafi).

Notice that the family of Marwan is not supposed to inherit Yazid, Yazid had closer relatives who were entitled to inherit him, but this is talking of inheriting political authority, as successor.

Hence, again we see the argument of Shiapen is invalid and null. Moreover, as for the argument that, in what sense Abubakr(ra) said , family of Prophet(saw) are his Heirs, the answer to this misunderstanding is, Abubakr(ra) meant that in general terminology family of Prophet(saw) are his heirs, but they will not get inheritance due to the exception stated by Prophet(saw), “we do not offer inheritance”. And this can be understood in a more better way, by this statement of Prophet(saw).

رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: ” لَا يَقْتَسِمُ وَرَثَتِي دِينَارًا، مَا تَرَكْتُ بَعْدَ نَفَقَةِ نِسَائِي، وَمَئُونَةِ عَامِلِي، فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ

Prophet(saw) said “My heirs shall not split a Dinar between themselves, what I leave after the provision of my wives and workers is charity.”(Sahih Bukhari)

This, hadeeth of Prophet(saw) shows that, even Prophet(saw) hinted that he(saw) has heirs, but He(saw) meant that in general terminology, and He(saw) clarified that, his heirs will not split a dinar between themselves, which means they will not get inheritance. Thus, family of Prophet(saw) are his heirs in general terminology, as even Abubakr(ra) affirmed, but the ruling for them is special since they will not get inheritance, as we find from the hadeeth of Prophet(saw).

Argument 3:

Shiapen states:



Цитировать
    These three books from the Saha Sittah establish the fact that Sayyida Fatima (as) turned to Abu Bakr in order to claim her inheritance rights and Abu Bakr held that Prophets leave no inheritance; rather whatever they leave is Sadaqah.
    There can be the following two meanings of Abu Bakr’s words:

    Meaning One – Anything that Prophet’s leave as Sadaqah cannot be inherited. Such words do not benefit Abu Bakr in the slightest, since it proves that he usurped Fadak and the portion of Rasulullah (s) property, thus proving injustice on his part and this injustice destroys Abu Bakr’s Khilafat.

    Meaning Two – Anything that Prophet’s leave behind them is Sadaqah and has no Waris, if we understand this in this manner then this is also absolutely incorrect as already proved by us.

Answer:

Before refuting the argument, we would like to quote a hadeeth from Ayesha(ra) from Sunan Abu Dawood, which would simplify the confusion of Shiapen:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ نَحْوَهُ قُلْتُ أَلاَ تَتَّقِينَ اللَّهَ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ “‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِنَّمَا هَذَا الْمَالُ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ لِنَائِبَتِهِمْ وَلِضَيْفِهِمْ فَإِذَا مِتُّ فَهُوَ إِلَى مَنْ وَلِيَ الأَمْرَ مِنْ بَعْدِي

Ayesha(ra) said to other wives of Prophet(saw): Do you not fear Allah ? Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). This property belongs to the family of Muhammad for their emergent needs and their guest. When I die, it will go to him who becomes ruler after me. (Sunan Abi Dawud 2977, Grading : Hasan).

Shiapen has again raised an irrational argument like others before, we do not know if Shiapen would wish for us to live in a jungle, but we live in a state governed by Islamic law and justice. This land that the Prophet (saw) -as leader of our nation- used to spend from it on the poor, after him it falls into the hands of his successor Abu Bakr and he is now charged with dividing its produce and spending it on the poor and needy. If the matter was left to the poor and needy to take what they wish from the land without order and justice, they’d kill each other over it.

The same applies to when all the tribes sent their Zakat to the messenger (saw) and he would spend it on the poor for them, it is up to the leader to take care of such matters.

Ibn Sireen says in “al-Amwal” by Ibn Zinjawayh:

كَانَتِ الصَّدَقَةُ تُدْفَعُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَإِلَى مَنْ أَمَرَ بِهَا، وَإِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَإِلَى مَنْ أَمَرَ بِهَا، وَإِلَى عُمَرَ وَإِلَى مَنْ أَمَرَ بِهَا، وَإِلَى عُثْمَانَ وَإِلَى مَنْ أَمَرَ بِهَا، حَتَّى قُتِلَ عُثْمَانُ، ثُمَّ اخْتَلَفُوا، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنِ اخْتَارَ أَنْ يَقْسِمَها، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنِ اخْتَارَ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهَا لِلسُّلْطَانِ

[The Sadaqah was paid to the Prophet (saw) or whomever he appointed, then to Abu Bakr or whomever he appointed, then to `Umar or whomever he appointed, then to `Uthman or whomever he appointed until he was killed, then the people differed, some started to personally pay it to the poor, and others still sent it to the Sultan.]

Argument 4:

Another Shiawebsite RTS stated:

Цитировать
    Ahmad ibn Hanbal:

    Narrated to us Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn Abi Shayba and I heard it from Abdullah ibn Abi Shayba too who said: Narrated to us Fudhayl from Al-Waleed ibn Jumai from Abil Tufayl who said: When the Messenger of Allah (saw) died, Faatima (s.a) sent word to Aboo Bakr saying: “Have you inherited from the Messenger of Allah(saw) or his family?” He said: “No, rather his family.” She said: “Then where is the share of the Messenger of Allah (saw)?” Aboo Bakr said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘If Allah (swt) grants some wealth to a Prophet, then takes his soul, He grants it to the one who takes charge after him.‘ So I have decided to give the benefit of it to the Muslims.” She said: “You and what you heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw) know.”

    Source: Musnad Ahmad. Vol. 1, Pg. # 191 – 192.

    Firstly, what Al-Dhahabi and ibn Kathir narrate from Musnad Ahmad does not contain the word “a’lam” at the end, which slightly changes the meaning of the sentence: “You and what you heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw).” This shows that Sayeda Faatima (s.a) doubts what Aboo Bakr says and does not admit to the fact that it is true. It seems rather suspicious, and makes one think that the last sentence has been added later to the Musnad in order to alter the meaning of the narration, since, as mentioned earlier, it does not make much sense. But if it were to say: “فانت كاذب و ما سمعت من رسول الله” i.e. “You are a liar, and you have not heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saw)” it would make more sense as it would be in accordance with the narrations of Bukhari and Muslim. It could well be possible that they have removed the word “كاذب” and added the word “اعلم”, to change the meaning of the narration. But even without the word liar, what Al-Dhahabi and ibn Kathir have narrated from Musnad can also be interpreted as: “This is what you claim, and you have not heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saw).”


Answer:

It is true that the last wordings of the hadeeth from Musnad Ahmad are incorrect, but RTS tried to take an undue advantage, by guessing some evil wordings to be correct. But this stupidity is exposed, when we look at a similar authentic hadeeth from a different book, which gives the correct wordings for this hadeeth.

We read in “Ithaf al-Khayarah al-Maharah” by al-Bouwaysiri who reports in an authentic narration:

وَقَالَ أَبُو يَعْلَى الْمُوصِلِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ ، قَالَ : جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ الله صَلَّى الله عَلَيه وسَلَّم ، أَنْتَ وَرِثت رَسُولِ الله أَمْ أَهْلُهُ ؟ قَالَ : بَلْ أَهْلُهُ قَالَتْ : فَمَا بَالُ سَهْمِ رَسُولِ الله صَلَّى الله عَلَيه وسَلَّم ؟ قَالَ : إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ الله صَلَّى الله عَلَيه وسَلَّم ، يَقُولُ : إِذَا أَطْعَمَ الله , عَزَّ وَجَلَّ , نَبِيًّا طُعْمَةً ، ثُمَّ قَبَضَهُ جَعَلَهُ لِلَّذِي يَقُومُ بَعْدَهُ فَرَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّهُ عَلَى الْمِسْلِمِينَ ، فَقَالَتْ : أَنْتَ وَرَسُولُ الله أَعْلَمُ.

[Abu Ya`la al-Mousili said: `Abdul-Rahman bin Salih said: Muhammad bin Fudayl said, from al-Walid bin Jumay` (bin `Abdullah), from abi al-Tufayl that he said: Fatima came to Abu Bakr and said: “O successor of Rassul-Allah (SAWS), did you inherit the messenger of Allah or his family?” He said: “His family.” She asked: “Then what of the share of the messenger (SAWS)?” He replied: “I heard the messenger of Allah (SAWS) say: “If Allah the majestic and great gave a prophet a blessing then took his soul, it becomes for the one who took his place after him.” So I decided that I should distribute it among the Muslims.” Fatima told him: “You and the messenger of Allah know best.“]

Comment: So these are the correct wordings of that report, which RTS tried to misuse, these words prove that the issue was amicably resolved, as pointed out by Ibn Kathir. These wordings imply that Fatima(ra) was satisfied as she learnt that the decision of Abu Bakr(ra) was on the basis of the saying of the Lawgiver(saw) himself. The response of Fatima(ra), “You and the messenger of Allah knows” after listening to what Abu bakr(ra) informed her regarding him hearing the hadeeth from Prophet(saws), signifies her acceptance to report narrated by Abu bakr(ra). And not only Fatima(ra) but even Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) accepted a hadeeth regarding Prophet(saws) not leaving behind inheritance.

قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.

Umar asked, ‘I beseech you by Allah by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Messenger (Saws) said, ‘Our property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave (after our death) is to be spent in charity?’ And by that Allah’s Messenger (saws) meant himself.’ The group said, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’ `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, ‘Do you both know that Allah’s Messenger (saws) said that?’ They replied, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’ [Sahih Bukhari Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 720].

What further strengthens our view is the authentic Shia hadeeth, which is similar to the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra). We read in Al-Kafi:

علي بن إبراهيه، عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عنير، عن حفص بن البختري، عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلاو قال:

الأىفال ما له يوجف عليه بخيل ولا ركاب، أو قوو صالحوا، أو قوو أعطوا بأيديهه، وكل أرض خربة

وبطون الأودية فهو لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وهو للاماو من بعده يضعه حيث يشاء

Abu ‘Abdallah (a.s.) said:”Al-Anfal is such property for the acquisition of which no camels or horses are use and no armed expeditions are undertaken. It is the property that may come as a result of negotiated settlement or certain people would give with their own hands, may come from a barren land or from inside the valleys. Such properties belong to the Messenger of Allah and it will belong to the Imam(leader) after the the Messenger of Allah. The Imam(leader) will spend them as he may consider proper.“(Al Kafi, Chapter The Fay’, al-Anfal, al-Khums, its rules and the properties subject to al-Khums, page 186).[Majlisi in Mirat al Uqul vol 6, page 255 graded it as Hasan(good)]

Esteemed Shia scholar Al-Kulayni(author of Al-Kafi) who is considered Thiqatul Islam by Shias, said:

وأما الانفال فليس هذه سبيلها كان للرسول عليه السلام خاصة وكانت فدك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله خاصة، لانه صلى الله عليه وآله فتحها وأمير المؤمنين عليه السلام، لم يكن معهما أحد فزال عنها اسم الفئ ولزمها اسم الانفال وكذلك الآجام(2) والمعادن والبحار والمفاوز هي للامام خاصة

The case of al-Anfal is different. It belongs to the Messenger only. Of such properties was Fadak that belonged to the Messenger of Allah only. It is because he and Amir al-Mu’minin (a.s.) conquered it and there no one else took part. The name al-Fay’ therefore does not apply to it. Al-Anfal applies to it. Similar to al-Anfal are such properties as the marshes, mines, oceans and the wilderness. They all belong to Imam(leader) exclusively.(Al-Kafi, Chapter 130, The Fay’, al-Anfal, al-Khums, its rules and the properties subject to al-Khums).

This Shia hadeeth is similar to the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra), we find that after Prophet(saw) the property given to Prophet, will belong to the successor of Prophet, the leader of Muslims. Hence it is impossible that Fatima(ra) would reject the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra), or consider him a liar as RTS claimed, or give a negative answer; rather the most plausible and rational understanding of the last wordings of the hadeeth is that, Fatima(ra) said those words in a positive way and she was convinced and the issue was resolved.

Argument 5:

Shiapen states:


Цитировать
    Ali rejected the claim of Abu Bakr ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah’

    We read in Kanz al Ummal taken from Ibn Hanbal with a Hasan [Good] chain.

    “On one occasion Hadhrat Umar said to ‘Ali and Abbas – Abu Bakr said ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity.” So both of you thought him to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest”.


Answer:

This is a false claim, because both Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) accepted it to be the hadeeth of Prophet(saw). We read:

Umar said: “I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don’t you know that the Messenger of Allah(saw) said: ‘We do not leave inheritance; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity?’ They said: “Yes.” Then he turned to Abbas and Ali and said: “I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don’t you know that the Messenger of Allah(saw) said: ‘We do not leave inheritance; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity?’” They (too) said: “Yes.”(Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4349).

Understanding the context of this event:

This incident has a context, and inorder to understand the quote by Shiapen, we need to refer the full context of the incident, only then we would be able to understand what actually happened and why were such words used. The scenario of this incident is that, both Abbas and Ali, accepted the hadeeth that Prophet(saw) doesn’t leave inheritance, and the produce of the land goes to charity, but they thought, they can still manage it and eat from it, since the Prophet (saw) said: “The family of Muhammad may eat from it.” To them being in control of this Waqf did not pose any contradiction to the prophetic narration.

This incident is reported in Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4349 where we read:

[It is reported by Zuhri that this tradition was narrated to him by Malik b. Aus who said: Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and I came to him when the day had advanced. I found him in his house sitting on his bare bed-stead, reclining on a leather pillow. He said (to me): Malik, some people of your tribe have hastened to me (with a request for help). I have ordered a little money for them. Take it and distribute it among them. I said: I wish you had ordered somebody else to do this job. He said: Malik, take it (and do what you have been told). At this moment (his man-servant) Yarfa’ came in and said: Ameer-ul-mu’mineen, what do you say about Uthman, Abd al-Rabman b. ‘Auf, Zubair and Sa’d (who have come to seek an audience with you)? He said: Yes, and permitted them. so they entered. Then he (Yarfa’) came again and said: What do you say about ‘ali and abbas (who are present at the door)? He said: Yes, and permitted them to enter. `Abbas said: Ameer-ul-mu’mineen (leader of the believers), decide (the dispute) between me and this sinful, treacherous, dishonest liar (meaning `Ali). The people (who were present) also said: Yes. Ameer-ul-mu’mineen (leader of the believers), do decide (the dispute) and have mercy on them. Malik b. Aus said: I could well imagine that they had sent them in advance for this purpose (by ‘ali and abbas). ‘Umar said: Wait and be patient. I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don’t you know that the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They said: Yes. Then he turned to abbas and ‘ali and said: I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don’t you know that the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They (too) said: Yes. (Then) Umar said: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, had done to His messenger (may peace be upon him) a special favour that He has not done to anyone else except him. He quoted the Qur’anic verse:” What Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle from (the properties) of the people of township is for Allah and His messenger”. The narrator said: I do not know whether he also recited the previous verse or not. Umar continued: The messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distrbuted among you the properties abandoned by Banu Nadir. By Allah, he never preferred himself over you and never appropriated anything to your exclusion. (After a fair distribution in this way) this property was left over. The messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would meet from its income his annual expenditure, and what remained would be deposited in the Bait-ul-Mal. (Continuing further) he said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained. Do you know this? They said: Yes. Then he adjured abbas and ‘All as he had adjured the other persons and asked: Do you both know this? They said: Yes. He said: When the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) passed away, Abu Bakr said:” I am the successor of the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).” Both of you came to demand your shares from the property (left behind by the messenger of Allah). (Referring to Hadrat ‘abbas), he said: You demanded your share from the property of your nephew, and he (referring to ‘ali) demanded a share on behalf of his wife from the property of her father. Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) said: The messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity.” So both of you thought him to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. And Allah knows that he was true, virtuous, well-guided and a follower of truth. When Abu Bakr passed away and (I have become) the successor of the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him), you thought me to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. And Allah knows that I am true, virtuous, well-guided and a follower of truth. I became the guardian of this property. Then you as well as he came to me. Both of you have come and your purpose is identical. You said: Entrust the property to us. I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used it. So both of you got it. He said: Wasn’t it like this? They said: Yes. He said: Then you have (again) come to me with the request that I should adjudge between you. No, by Allah. I will not give any other judgment except this until the arrival of the Doomsday. If you are unable to hold the property on this condition, return it to me.]

Summary:

The scenario of this incident is that, Even though both Abbas and Ali, accepted the hadeeth that Prophet(saw) didn’t leave inheritance, and the produce of the land goes to charity, but they thought, they can still manage it and eat from it, since the Prophet (saw) said: “The family of Muhammad may eat from it.” To them being in control of this Waqf did not pose any contradiction to the prophetic narration.

So both of them apporached Umar with the request to entrust the charitable endowments to them. Umar ibn al-Khattab out of good will towards them entrusted the Sadaqat of Madinah to both men since they were the heads of Ahlul-Bayt, he never gave it to them as inheritance, but just appointed them to manage its produce the way Prophet(saw) used to manage. But they both(Abbas and Ali) disputed with each other over it, that what they shall be the guardian of and how to distribute it. So they both went to Umar asking him to decide between them, because they viewed Umar to be someone, who was approchable and competent enough to solve the dispute between them.

Al-Abbas started off addressing Umar in an honorary manner, calling him “Ameer al-Momineen”. But since Abbas and Ali had disputed with each other over managing and dividing the charity entrusted to them, after which Abbas held the view that Ali was unjust towards him, he described Ali with extremely harsh words such as liar, treacherous, sinful and dishonest.

Hence, in order to solve their dispute, Omar responed them in a rhetorical manner, using the same words Abbas had used against Ali. Umar was implying that if Al-Abbas’s descriptions of Ali are correct, then Abu Bakr and Umar are to be described as such, because Abubakr and Umar never gave them that property as inheriance but rather Umar just entrusted them over it, on the condition of managing it in same way as Prophet(saw) used to manage it. And both Ali and Abbas had agreed over this condition. So Umar was trying to make a point that, they shouldn’t be fighting over it nor ask for its division since it isn’t their property or inheritance.

The Shia bigots fail to realize that, Abbas addressed Umar with the title of “Ameer al-Momineen”, and both Abbas and Ali approached Umar to judge between them. They wouldn’t have done so, had they viewed Umar as treacherous or dishonest person. Also, what proves the point that Umar used the exact same words in a rhetorical manner which Abbas had used for Ali, is that Umar said, “both of you THOUGHT me to be…”, Umar DIDN’T say, “Both of you CLAIMED that I’m… or Both of you SAID that I’m…”, this clearly proves that Umar just made a point using the same words used by Abbas in a rhetorical manner.

Explanation:

As we can see, Abbas started off calling Ali to be a “liar, sinful, treacherous, and dishonest” and then Omar used same terms(liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest). Notice, the argument wasn’t beween Abubakr and Ali nor between Umar and Ali, rather Umar was the one who was to judge between Ali and Abbas. In this case, Umar(ra) was just assuming an argument, for sake of argument, infact Ali and Abbas, didn’t deem nor utter a word against Abubakr nor Umar, and they both affirmed the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), regarding inheritance. Hence the correct understanding of this issue is that, Al-Abbas, started off by using those words to describe Ali, since they were disputing over the charity, what they shall be the guardian of and how to distribute it, so they wanted the property to be divided between them, but this would have appeared to people as, it is inheritance, which would be against the condition on which Umar entrusted them the property. Hence we read in Tarikh Al-Islam:

Narrated Al-Zuhri saying: Narrated to me Al-A’raj that he heard Abu Huraira saying: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) saying: “By the One in whose hand is my soul, my heirs do not divide anything of what I leave behind, what we leave is charity.” So this charity was in the hands of Ali(ra) that he overcame Al-Abbas in it, and their dispute was on that, so Umar refused to divide it between them, until Abbas left it and Ali(ra) overcame it. (Tarikh Al-Islam. Vol. 3, Pg. 27).

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يُوقِعَ عَلَيْهِ اسْمَ قَسْمٍ ‏.

Abu Dawud said: He (‘Umar) intended that the name of division should not apply to it.(Sunan Abu Dawud).

So Umar was trying to make a point that, they shouldn’t be fighting over it nor ask for its division since it isn’t their property. Hence, in response to their dispute, Omar is implying that if Al-Abbas’s descriptions of Ali are correct, then Abu Bakr and Umar are to be described as such, because Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) never gave them that property as inheriance but rather Umar just entrusted them over it, on the condition of managing it in same way as Prophet(saw) used to manage it. And both Ali and Abbas agreed over this condition and even they affirmed the hadeeth of Prophet(saw) not leaving inheritance. But since they disputed over the property, and want to divide the entrusted property, it would appear to people as inheritance, so Umar had to remind them that, they shouldn’t be fighting over it nor ask for it to be divided, since it isn’t their property nor inheritance, which is why Umar said, what is being misinterpreted by Shiapen.

As for what al-`Abbas said to `Ali, those are the words of a father to a son. al-`Abbas said it indicating `Ali, because he was in the position of a son with him. He wanted to make him retract what he thought was a mistake.

Moreover, Umar did not approve of Abbas’s words against Ali; Umar took the correct view that people can get in arguments and make honest mistakes and nobody should simply jump to strong personal attacks like Abbas did against Ali, calling him a “liar, sinful, treacherous, and dishonest.” Therefore, Umar repeated the words of Abbas verbatim in order to prove a point, Umar was just making use of rhetoric. The problem is that these Shia propagandists have no hold of Arabic Balagha. If they did, they would know that direct translation in English would not give the proper understanding. This is an example of, (reductio ad absurdum; Latin: “reduction to the absurd”) also known as an apagogical argument, which is a type of logical argument where one assumes a claim for the sake of argument, derives an absurd or ridiculous outcome, and then concludes that the original assumption must have been wrong as it led to an absurd result.

We would like to give an example just to enrich the mind: A mother and father who had told their two sons that the capitol of France was Paris. A few days later, the two sons get in an argument over the capitol of France. One brother says the capitol is Berlin, whereas the other says the capitol is London. When they go to their father to arbitrate over this matter, one brother says about the other: “Father, can you settle this dispute of mine with my idiot brother who thinks the capitol of France is Berlin?” The father is not appalled at the fact that his two little sons forgot the capitol of France; this is a mistake that anybody can make. But what he is appalled at is the language used by this son, calling his brother an “idiot.” The father then says: “So you thought of Mom as an idiot when she said that Paris was the capitol of France, and you thought I was an idiot when I said that too?” By saying this, the father is trying to dissuade the son from jumping to conclusions about his brother’s character, because in such a process, he would also believe his mother and father to be idiots as well.

Hence, Umar was simply repeating the words of Abbas verbatim. How can the Shias ignore this “coincidence” especially in light of Arabic Balagha? It is obvious from this that Umar was proving a point, and his words should thus be analyzed in this context. Another important observation is that the Shia propagandists will say that it was Ali who called Abu Bakr and Umar to be a “liar, sinful, treacherous, and dishonest.” But the reality is that, it was merely Umar who said that Abbas was implying this. There is a significant point.

What further proves our point is that `Ali’s words to Abu Bakr are documented after the incident regarding the demand of inheritance, in Sahih al-Bukhari:

إِنَّا قَدْ عَرَفْنَا فَضْلَكَ، وَمَا أَعْطَاكَ، اللَّهُ وَلَمْ نَنْفَسْ عَلَيْكَ خَيْرًا سَاقَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكَ، وَلَكِنَّكَ اسْتَبْدَدْتَ عَلَيْنَا بِالأَمْرِ

[O Abu Bakr, we know well your superiority and what Allah has given you, and we are not jealous of the goodness that Allah has bestowed upon you, but you did not consult us.]

Secondly, it is unthinkable that either Al-Abbas or Ali thought of Abu Bakr or Omar in such manner. This is because both caliphs were approached by both men, who were seeking justice. It is not logical for someone to seek justice from someone that they saw as a liar, sinful, treacherous, and dishonest.

Thirdly, notice the hadeeth that how Abbas(ra) referred to ‘Umar(ra) as “Ameer-ul-mu’mineen(leader of the believers)!” This proves that ‘Umar was a legitimate Khaleefah, contrary to shi’aa lies and propaganda.

Fourthly, Ali and al-`Abbas, when they came to `Umar, they were not asking for Fadak or Khaybar, they just asked for control of the Sadaqat of Madinah from the property of banu al-Nadeer(Jews) and Mukhayreeq as they believed they were at least entitled to do so.

We read in the books of Sunan:

عَلِيًّا، وَالْعَبَّاسَ رضي الله عنهما يختصمان فيما أفاء الله على رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ بَنِي النَّضِير

[`Ali and al-`Abbas both disputed over what Allah has given as Fay’ to his messenger from the property of banu al-Nadeer.]

هُمَا يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي الصَّوَافِي الَّتِي أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ بَنِي النَّضِير

[And they were disputing regarding the pure possessions that Allah granted as Fay’ to his messenger (saw) from bani al-Nadeer.]

Two years into his Khilafah, `Umar ibn al-Khattab out of good will towards them entrusted the Sadaqat of Madinah to both men since they were the heads of Ahlul-Bayt, he never gave it to them as inheritance, but just appointed them over it to care for it and benefit from it and to distribute its produce as the Prophet (saw) and Abu Bakr did before.

`Ali asked for his wife’s part to be entrusted to him and al-`Abbas asked for his nephew’s part to be entrusted to him, but `Umar said what we read in Sahih Muslim and Sahih Bukhari.

Umar said: I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used it. (Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4349)

Umar said: I said to you both, ‘If you wish, I will place it in your custody on condition that you both will manage it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did and as I have been doing since I took charge of managing it; otherwise, do not speak to me anymore about it.’ Then you both said, ‘Give it to us on that (condition).’ So I gave it to you on that condition…”I beseech you both by Allah, didn’t I give you all that property on that condition?” They said, “Yes.” (Sahih Bukhari Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 408)

Al-`Abbas and `Ali then disputed about the charity what they shall be the guardian of and how to distribute it’, it appears as if al-`Abbas was angry at `Ali so much that he called him names, so they both went to `Umar asking him to decide between them by dividing the entrusted property. `Umar refused to give any other judgment and told them to return it if they’re unable to manage it.

He said:

فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهُ فَادْفَعَا إِلَيَّ فَأَنَا أَكْفِيكُمَاهُ

[If you are unable to run this land, then return it to me and I shall save you the effort.].

As for the Fay’ of the lands of Khaybar including Fadak, `Umar held on to them and kept them well managed and properly taken care of as the Prophet (saw) used them for the urgent needs of the nation.

Thus, it is clear that both Abbas and Ali understood that although the produce of the land goes to charity, yet they viewed that, they can still manage the share which they would have got as inheritance, by being its trustees, and eat from it, since the Prophet (saw) said: “The family of Muhammad may eat from it.” To them being in control of this Waqf did not pose any contradiction to the prophetic narration.

A question may be asked, does this mean that since both went to `Umar each man asking for his part, and that `Umar reminded them of the narration, does it mean that they reject the prophet’s (saw) narration? As clarified above the answer is NO, he reminded them the hadeeth because both of them were disputing over the property and wanted to divide the entrusted property, which would have appeared to people as, inheritance, So Umar reminded them that, they shouldn’t ask for it, since it isn’t their property nor inheritance, hence Umar(ra) mentioned the hadeeth and asked their view on it. And both of them in the same narration affirmed it to be a hadeeth of Prophet(saw).

Lastly, both knew full well that `Umar was present when Abu Bakr made his ruling and agreed with him, this can only mean -as is apparent from the narration- that they only asked to control it.

IMPORTANTLY: One of the strongest facts which supports our view is that, when Ali(ra) became Caliph, he never over rule the decision of Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), and supposedly didn’t implement on the rule of Quran, by giving the share of inheritance to the remaining heirs of Prophet(saw). Like wives of Prophet(saw) and children of Abbas(ra), etc, though Ali(ra) was a person who would go to any extent in following Quran and Sunnah. Thus, this clearly proves that Ali(ra) accepted the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra).

Argument 6:

Shiapen states:


Цитировать
    Another argument advanced is that the matter concerned managing the Sadaqa of the Prophet (s) between Maula Ali (as) and Abbas (ra) not inheritance. In Awnul Ma’bud, the commentary of Abu Dawud, we read:

    ‏This means Ali and Abbas, may Allah be pleased with them, acquired guardianship over the Sadaqah after the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr. They argued about dividing the Sadaqah between them, half and half, because one of them wanted to utilise the sadaqah in one way and the other in another. However, Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, ruled that this should not be done since this is how it would be if it was inheritied and the Messengers are not inherited. This is why he repetitively said the hadith, to emphasise that it should not be divided in a manner resembling how it would be if it were inherited, so people in the future do not confuse the wealth as inheritance.

    The issue is not about guardianship over sadaqah. A few of the reasons are as follows:

        There would be no reason for any Sahabi to simply dispute over the guardianship of sadaqah unless they had an agenda to abuse their position and take personal benefits. Both Shias and Sunnis agree that Abbas and Ali (as) had no such motives.
        If the issue was not about inheritance, there would have been no reason for Umar to bring up the hadith ‘Prophets do not leave inheritance’.

Answer:

This was an issue of Guardianship as explained by scholars and as apparent from the hadeeth itself.

We read in Sahih Mulim:

Umar said: Both of you have come and your purpose is identical. You said: Entrust the property to us. I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used it. (Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4349)

We read in Sunan Nisai:

Umar said: I took control of it after Abu Bakr, and I did with it what he used to do. Then these two came to me and asked me to give it to them so that they could dispose of it as the Messenger of Allah disposed of it, and as Abu Bakr disposed of it, and as I disposed of it. So I gave it to them and I took promises from them that they would take proper care of it.( Sunan an-Nasa’i 4148, Grading Sahih)

1 Ans: Al-`Abbas and `Ali disputed about the charity what they shall be the guardian of and how to distribute it, Or, As the author of Awnul Ma’bud said, “one of them wanted to utilise the sadaqah in one way and the other in another”, So they both went to `Umar asking him to decide between them by dividing the entrusted property. Also Umar(ra) denied giving it as inheritance to Ali and Abbas, which both of them agreed when questioned. Umar set the condition that, they must use it the same way Prophet(saw) used; if it was given as inheritance then this condition wouldn’t have been set.

2 Ans: As already explained, they were disputing over the charity, what they shall be the guardian of and how to distribute it, but disputing over the entrusted property and asking for its division would have appeared to people as inheritance, So Umar(ra) felt the need to mention the hadeeth and ask their view on it. And both Ali and Abbas in the same narration agreed it to be a hadeeth of Prophet(saw). This is the reason, in Awnul Ma’bud, the commentary of Abu Dawud, we read:

‏This means Ali and Abbas, may Allah be pleased with them, acquired guardianship over the Sadaqah after the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr. They argued about dividing the Sadaqah between them, half and half, because one of them wanted to utilise the sadaqah in one way and the other in another. However, Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, ruled that this should not be done since this is how it would be if it was inheritied and the Messengers are not inherited. This is why he repetitively said the hadith, to emphasise that it should not be divided in a manner resembling how it would be if it were inherited, so people in the future do not confuse the wealth as inheritance. (Awnul Ma’bud).

Argument 7:

Shiapen states:

Цитировать

        They originally went to Abu Bakr in a claim of inheritance and the narrations of when they went to Umar tell us they claimed the same thing. If Maula Ali (as) considered Fadak to be Sadaqa then why did he over-power Abbas and take the entire estate of Fadak from him?

    We will also point out that Umar said very clearly that the issue was about inheritance and not guardianship over wealth. In Bukhari’s version of the hadith, Umar said:

    “Then I took charge of this property for two years during which I managed it as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did. Then you both (‘Ali and ‘Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case. (O ‘Abbas!) You came to me asking for your share from the property of your nephew, and this man (Ali) came to me, asking for the share of his wife from the property of her father.”
    Sahih Bukhari, Volume 8, Book 80, Number 720

    Its very clear that this is in regards to Fadak which Fatima (as) and Abbas (r) claimed from Abu Bakr, as made crystal clear in another Bukhari hadith:

    “Fatima and Al ‘Abbas came to Abu Bakr, seeking their share from the property of Allah’s Apostle and at that time, they were asking for their land at Fadak and their share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them, ” I have heard from Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘Our property cannot be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity…’”

Answer:

During the Caliphate of Abubakr(ra), both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) went to Abubakr(ra) demanding inheritance from Prophet(saw), and when Abu bakr(ra) informed them about the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), they accepted it and the matter was resolved, which is apparent from their answer, to the question of Umar directed at them. But they understood that although the produce of the land goes to charity, yet they can still manage it and also eat from it, since the Prophet (saw) said: “The family of Muhammad may eat from it.” To them being in control of this Waqf did not pose any contradiction to the prophetic narration. Hence they went to Umar(ra), so that Umar entrusts them the property.

The best explaination of a hadeeth is by a hadeeth itself, hence let us quote the same hadeeth from Sahi Muslim, where we explicitly find that the request made by Abbas and Ali was to entrust the property. We read:

Umar said: Both of you have come and your purpose is identical. You said: Entrust the property to us. I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used it. (Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4349)

So this hadeeth helps understanding the hadeeth of Bukhari which is being misinterpreted by Shiapen. In this hadeeth it can be clearly seen that, Both Abbas and Ali went to Umar with an “identical pupose”, which in bukhari is mentioned as “bearing the same claim and presenting the same case”; And that identical purpose or same claim of Abbas and Ali was that property is entrusted to them, hence we clearly find them stating, “Entrust the property to us”. They only asked to control it, each claiming he has the right to do so, one through his wives’ share and the other through his nephew’s.

Another proof is that, when Ali and Abbas approached Abubakr, the usage of words is different, compared to when they came to Umar. When they approached Abubakr(ra) they asked for inheritance(miraas), whereas when they approached Umar during his rule, they didn’t ask for inheritance(miraas).

When they went to Abubakr:

فَجِئْتُمَا تَطْلُبُ مِيرَاثَكَ مِنَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ وَيَطْلُبُ هَذَا مِيرَاثَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا

“You both came to me, you asked to inherit your nephew and…”(Sahih Muslim).

When to came to Umar:

جِئْتُمَانِي وَكَلِمَتُكُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ، وَأَمْرُكُمَا جَمِيعٌ، جِئْتَنِي تَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ، وَأَتَانِي هَذَا يَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا
“You came to me and you were in agreement (back then), you asked me for your share from your nephew…”(Sahih Bukhari)

Hence, there remains no doubt that, Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) went to Umar(ra) with a different request than to Abubakr(ra). They went to Umar(ra) with the request to entrust them the property.

NOTE: Shiapen out of their ignorance are repeatedly claiming that, the property over which Abbas and Ali disputed was fadak, but this is a blatant lie, and a deceitful trick of Shiapen, Fadak was never entrused to Ali(ra) it remained in the hands of Umar(ra).

We read in the narration of Ibn Hadthan from Sunan abi Dawoud #2967:

انَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثُ صَفَايَا بَنُو النَّضِيرِ وَخَيْبَرُ وَفَدَكُ ، فَأَمَّا بَنُو النَّضِيرِ فَكَانَتْ حُبُسًا لِنَوَائِبِهِ ، وَأَمَّا فَدَكُ فَكَانَتْ حُبُسًا لِأَبْنَاءِ السَّبِيلِ ، وَأَمَّا خَيْبَرُ فَجَزَّأَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ جُزْأَيْنِ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَجُزْءًا نَفَقَةً لِأَهْلِهِ فَمَا فَضُلَ عَنْ نَفَقَةِ أَهْلِهِ جَعَلَهُ بَيْنَ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ
[Rasul-Allah (saw) had three lands: Banu al-Nadeer, Khaybar and Fadak. As for banu al-Nadeer he kept it for his urgent needs etc…]

`Ali and al-`Abbas, when they came to `Umar, they were not asking for Fadak or Khaybar, they just asked for control of the Sadaqat of Madinah from the property of banu al-Nadeer(Jews) and Mukhayreeq as they believed they were at least entitled to do so.

We read in the books of Sunan:

عَلِيًّا، وَالْعَبَّاسَ رضي الله عنهما يختصمان فيما أفاء الله على رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ بَنِي النَّضِير

[`Ali and al-`Abbas both disputed over what Allah has given as Fay’ to his messenger from the property of banu al-Nadeer.]

هُمَا يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي الصَّوَافِي الَّتِي أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ بَنِي النَّضِير

[And they were disputing regarding the pure possessions that Allah granted as Fay’ to his messenger (saw) from bani al-Nadeer.]

We read in Sahi muslim Bk 19, Number 4354: Ayesha(ra) said: So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, ‘Umar handed them over to ‘Ali and Abbas, but ‘Ali got the better of him. And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned ‘Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The (sub)narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.

Therefore, its clear that Fadak and Khaiber remaind in the hands of Umar(ra), and it was never entrusted to Ali(ra) or Abbas(ra).

Argument 8:

Shiapen states:

Цитировать
    Some narrations of this event tie the dispute to a particular piece of land of Banu Nadir which was with-held by Umar from the two. This being the case, why would the two squabble over something which the other didn’t have? It was Umar who had it and did not give it. If there was any dispute, it was Ali (as) and Abbas on one side and Umar and his supporters on the other.

Answer:

This argument is deceitful; there are clear proofs that Umar(ra) entrusted them that land over which they were disputing.

Umar(ra) said: If you are unable to manage it, then return it to me, and I will be sufficient to manage it on your behalf.’ “(Sahih Bukhari Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 720).

Umar(ra) said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (saw) used it. So both of you got it. He said: Wasn’t it like this? They said: Yes. He said: Then you have (again) come to me with the request that I should adjudge between you. No, by Allah. I will not give any other judgment except this until the arrival of the Doomsday. If you are unable to hold the property on this condition, return it to me.(Sahih Muslim Book 19, Hadith 4349).

Umar said: I took control of it after Abu Bakr, and I did with it what he used to do. Then these two came to me and asked me to give it to them so that they could dispose of it as the Messenger of Allah disposed of it, and as Abu Bakr disposed of it, and as I disposed of it. So I gave it to them and I took promises from them that they would take proper care of it.( Sunan an-Nasa’i 4148, Grading Sahih)

So again, the deceit of Shiapen is exposed, because the ahadeeth clearly states that Abbas and Ali were entrusted with that, over which they were disputing, hence Umar(ra) asked them to return it, if they were unable to manage it.

Secondly, as for the claim that the dispute was between Umar and his supporters on one side and Abbas and Ali on one, then these are baseless lies of Shiapen, because if one reads these narrations, then it can be clearly seen that, the dispute was between Ali and Abbas, and both of them came to Umar disputing with each other, so that Umar could decide between them.

We read:

“Al-Abbas and Ali came to ‘Umar with a dispute. Al-Abbas said: ‘Pass judgment between him and I.’ the people said: ‘Pass judgment between them.’ ‘Umar said: ‘I will not pass judgment between them.( Sunan Nisai)

`Abbas said, ‘O, chief of the believers! Judge between me and this man (Ali ). `(Bukhari)

Abbas said: Ameer-ul-mu’mineen (leader of the believers), decide (the dispute) between me and this sinful, treacherous, dishonest liar (meaning `Ali). The people (who were present) also said: Yes. Commander of the Faithful, do decide (the dispute) and have mercy on them.(Sahih Muslim)

Even in the portion we quoted before from Sahih Muslim, we can clearly see Umar saying, {“Then you have (again) come to me with the request that I should adjudge between you”}. This is a clear proof, that Shiapen is deceiving its readers.

Argument 9:

Shiapen states:


Цитировать
    The bottom line is that both Ali and Abbas were demanding their share from the inheritance of the Holy Prophet (s) as stated by Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani in the commentary of the tradition:

    فقال إسماعيل القاضي فيما رواه الدارقطني من طريقه لم يكن في الميراث إنما تنازعا في ولاية الصدقة وفي صرفها كيف تصرف كذا قال لكن في رواية النسائي وعمر بن شبة من طريق أبي البختري ما يدل على إنهما أرادا أن يقسم بينهما على سبيل الميراث

    Darqutni narrated that Ismail al-Qazi said: ‘They were not disputing about the inheritance, but they were disputing about the charity what they shall be the guardian of and how to distribute it’ That is what he (Qazi Ismail) said, but according to the narration of Nisai and Umar bin Shaba from Abi al-Bakhtri, there is evidence that they were disputing about the division of inheritance.

Answer:

Hadith of Abi al-Bakhtari is disconnected as is known. Abi al-Bakhtari must have heard it from an unknown man, so it is unauthentic and unreliable. And it even contradicts authentic report from Sahih Muslim, which says that Ali and Abbas wanted the property to be entrusted to them.

Umar said: You(Ali and Abbas) said: Entrust the property to us. I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used it. (Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4349).

Hence the explanation of Ismail al-Qazi remains valid, that Ali and Abbas were not disputing regarding inheritance, but regarding what they shall be the guardian of and how to distribute it, and the report from Abi al-Bakhtri is rejected due to disconnection and due to going against authentic report.

Secondly, even the explanation by Imam Abu Dawud implies the same that, they weren’t asking for inheritance, but they disputed and wanted to divide it.

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلاَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُصَيِّرُهُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ لاَ أَنَّهُمَا جَهِلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُمَا كَانَا لاَ يَطْلُبَانِ إِلاَّ الصَّوَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أُوقِعُ عَلَيْهِ اسْمَ الْقَسْمِ أَدَعُهُ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ

Abu Dawud said: They asked him for making it half between them, and not that they were ignorant of the fact the Prophet(saw) said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They were also seeking the truth. ‘Umar then said: I do not apply the name of division to it ; leave it on its former condition.(Sunan Abu Dawud).

Thirdly, Shah Abdul Haq Muhaddith Dehlvi in his Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat states:

The property of Prophet(saw) being dedicated for the needs of Muslims, and it being managed by the Caliph(ruler), is agreed upon by Sahaba, even Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra), and it’s was not specific to Abubakr(ra)…Allama Khattabi states, that the issue is complicated where Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) took the Charitable endowments as per the set conditions, they even accepted that Prophet(saw) didn’t leave inheritance, even the prominent Muhajireen testified over this, but then why did they again approached to Umar(ra) for a judgement on this issue; The answer for this is, they were facing difficulties in managing that property, they asked for it to be divided so that they could manage separately their respective shares. Umar(ra) rejected this appeal of division, so that it might not be called as their property, since division generally takes place in inherited things. Muhadditeen has explained it likewise. (Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat, Volume 5 page 353)

Fourthly, in Awnul Ma’bud, the commentary of Abu Dawud, we read:

‏This means Ali and Abbas, may Allah be pleased with them, acquired guardianship over the Sadaqah after the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr. They argued about dividing the Sadaqah between them, half and half, because one of them wanted to utilise the sadaqah in one way and the other in another. However, Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, ruled that this should not be done since this is how it would be if it was inheritied and the Messengers are not inherited. This is why he repetitively said the hadith, to emphasise that it should not be divided in a manner resembling how it would be if it were inherited, so people in the future do not confuse the wealth as inheritance. (Awnul Ma’bud)

Fifthly, what makes this claim null and void, is the fact that, both Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) were disputing over it, had it been the issue of inheritance then there wouldn’t have been a need to bring this dispute before Umar(ra), who handed over it to them, on the condition that they manage it in the same way Prophet(saw), Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) managed it, which they agreed to abide. If it was about inheritance, then this condition wouldn’t have been set, neither they would have accepted this condition, nor they would have brought this case before Umar(ra) again.

Argument 10:

Shiapen states:

Цитировать
    If there is any doubt as to the meaning and context of Hadhrat Ali (as)’s comments then let us cite the esteemed Sunni work ‘al Awasim min al Qawasim’ page 194, by Qadhi Abi Bakr ibn Arabi.

    وأما قول عمر أنهما اعتقد ان أبا بكر ظالم خائن غادر ، فإنما ذلك خبر عن الاختلاف في نازلة وقعت من الأحكام ، رأى فيها هذا رأيا ورأى فيها أولئك رأيا ، فحكم أبو بكر وعمر بما رأيا ، ولم ير العباس وعلى ذلك

    Umar’s statement is that they (Ali and Abbas) believed Abu Bakr to be an unjust, treacherous and dishonest, verily that is a narration relating to a disagreement in laws, he (Abu Bakr) had an opinion and they (Ali Abbas) had another opinion. Thus Abu Bakr and Umar issued a judgment according to their opinion while Abbas and Ali disagreed with that opinion.

    Ibn Arabi was a major Sunni scholar that accepted that Abu Bakr’s decision to hold and transfer the Prophet’s property as Sadaqah, led to Maula Ali, grading him as unjust and treacherous. Clearly when Ali (as) and Abbas (ra) heard Abu Bakr reciting this Hadeeth it was the first time that they had heard of such a claim, and they rejected the authenticity of the tradition, hence Ibn Tamiyah’s claim that the Sahaba became convinced by Abu Bakr’s citing the Hadeeth is a blatant lie, he even tried to include Hadhrat Ali (as) among those who agreed!


Answer:

Deceitful Shiapen is misrepresenting the view Qadhi Abi Bakr ibn Arabi, He never implied that Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) rejected the authenticity of hadeeth, infact he said that Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) did accept the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), but their understanding or interpretation of the hadeeth was different.

Hence we read that, Qadhi Abi Bakr ibn Arabi further states:

قلنا: يحتمل أن يكون ذلك في أول الحال- والأمر لم يظهر بعد- فرأيا أن خبر الواحد في معارض القرآن والأصول والحكم المشهور في الزمن لا يعمل به حتى يتقرر الأمر، فلما تقرر سلما وانقادا، بدليل ما قدمنا من الحديث الصحيح إلى آخره، فلينظر فيه. وهذا ايضا ليس بنص في المسألة، لأن قوله “لا نورث، ما تركنا صدقة” يحتمل أن يكون: لا يصح ميراثنا، ولا أنا أهل له، لأنه ليس لي ملك، ولا تلبست بشيء من الدنيا ينتقل إلى غيري عني. ويحتمل”لا نورث”
حكم، وقوله” ما تركنا صدقة” حكم آخر معين أبر به أنه قد أنفذ الصدقة فيما كان بيده من سهمه المتصير إليه بتسويع الله له، وكان من ذلك مخوصاص بما لم يوجف المسلمون عليه بخيل ولا ركاب، وكان له سهمه مع المسلمين فيما غنموه بما أخذوه عنوة. ويحتمل ان يكون صدقة منصوبا على أن يكون حالا من المتروك. وإلى هذا أشار أصحاب أبي حنيفة، وهو ضعيف وقد بيناه في موضعه. بيد أنه يأتيك من هذا أن المسألة مجرى الخلاف، ومحل الاجتهاد، وأنها ليست بنص من النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فتحتمل التصويب والتخطئة من المجتهدين. والله أعلم

[We said: It is possible that this was the case at the beginning -when the matter was unclear- they both saw that the narration of a single man as opposed to the Qur’an and the foundations and popular ruling at the time cannot be accepted until it is determined, when it was in fact determined they both submitted and followed, as proven by the authentic narration we provided, so look into it. And this hadeeth is also not an explicit proof in this issue, because his(saw) words “We offer no inheritance, what we leave is Sadaqah” this could mean that: I am not capable of offering inheritance as I own nothing, nor did I acquire anything in this world that can be transferred to others.
It is also possible that “We offer no inheritance” is a ruling and “What we leave is Sadaqah” is another ruling in which he states that he has offered the Sadaqah from what he had possessed in his hand from his share which was given to him by Allah, specifically the booty for which the muslims did not move their horses or camels and He(saw) also had his share with the muslims in what they took as booty by force.

It is also possible that the word “Sadaqa” refers to the situation of what a person leaves when he dies. This is what the companions of Abu Hanifa indicate, and it is weak as we proved previously.

What this shows is that the matter is differed upon, and it is open to personal Ijtihad(interpretation), and it is not proven by a text from the Prophet (saw), and therefore it is possible that both correctness and error can exist by the mujtahid in this matter. (Al Awasim min al Qawasim)



Now after proving that, Qadhi Abubakr Ibn Arabi, didn’t mean to say that Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) rejected the authenticity of the hadeeth, rather they affirmed it to be hadeeth of Prophet(saw), but they differed with Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) on its understanding; We would like to say that, Qadhi ibn Arabi’s view in invalid; especially when there were other high ranking Muhadditeen who considered that, Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) approached to Umar(ra) for a different purpose, not demanding it as inheritance. For example, Ismail al-Qazi and Imam Abu Dawud .

Ismail al-Qazi said:

فقال إسماعيل القاضي فيما رواه الدارقطني من طريقه لم يكن في الميراث إنما تنازعا في ولاية الصدقة وفي صرفها كيف تصرف

‘They(Abbas and Ali) were not disputing about the inheritance, but they were disputing about the charity what they shall be the guardian of and how to distribute it’ (Fathul Bari)

Imam Abu Dawud :

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلاَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُصَيِّرُهُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ لاَ أَنَّهُمَا جَهِلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُمَا كَانَا لاَ يَطْلُبَانِ إِلاَّ الصَّوَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أُوقِعُ عَلَيْهِ اسْمَ الْقَسْمِ أَدَعُهُ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ

Abu Dawud said: They asked him for making it half between them, and not that they were ignorant of the fact the Prophet (ﷺ) said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They were also seeking the truth. ‘Umar then said: I do not apply the name of division to it ; leave it on its former condition.(Sunan Abu Dawud).

Comment: The explanation by Imam Abu Dawud implies that, they weren’t asking for inheritance, but they just disputed and wanted to divide it.

Shah Abdul Haq Muhaddith Dehlvi in his Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat states:

The property of Prophet(saw) being dedicated for the needs of Muslims, and it being managed by the Caliph(ruler), is agreed upon by Sahaba, even Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra), and it’s was not specific to Abubakr(ra)…Allama Khattabi states, that the issue is complicated where Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) took the Charitable endowments as per the set conditions, they even accepted that Prophet(saw) didn’t leave inheritance, even the prominent Muhajireen testified over this, but then why did they again approached to Umar(ra) for a judgement on this issue; The answer for this is, they were facing difficulties in managing that property, they asked for it to be divided so that they could manage separately their respective shares. Umar(ra) rejected this appeal of division, so that it might not be called as their property, since division generally takes place in inherited things. Muhadditeen has explained it likewise. (Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat, Volume 5 page 353).

Therefore, the explanation of Qadhi Abubakr ibn Arabi, doesn’t says that Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) rejected the hadeeth, rather they affirmed it; which exposes the deceit of Shiapen, Yet we say that the view of Ibn Arabi was invalid, and it goes against the views of high ranking scholars and the text of hadeeth, because both Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) agreed with the Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), that the property of Prophet(saw) is not inherited. View of Qadhi Abubakr ibn Arabi would only be been considered valid, if it is proven that Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) came to Umar(ra) seeking inheritance, but as we have explained this wasn’t the case.

Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987
Argument 13:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать
    The Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ was even rejected by the wives of the Prophet (s)

    We read in Sahih al Bukhari:

    …. “I told ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair of this Hadeeth and he said, ‘Malik bin Aus has told the truth” I heard ‘Ayesha, the wife of the Prophet saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet sent ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity?”

    Allah (swt) says in his Holy Book that the reason why we are supposed to have one male witness and two female witnesses, is that if one the females forgets the other will remind her [2:282], but what we see in the narration above is that one female does not forget and a large number had forgotten that the Prophet had said a thing. It is indeed unfortunate that Muhammad Ismail Bukhari failed to record the reply that these nine wives had given to Ayesha.

    This tradition proves that the wives of Rasulullah (s) did not deem the Hadeeth cited by Abu Bakr striking out the concept of Prophetic inheritance to be correct, if they did they would have not have sent Uthman to claim their inheritance share. No doubt Nasibi will argue that this tradition from Ayesha supports Abu Bakr’s stance then our reply is simple – if during the Fadak case, the testimony of Hasnayn (as) was rejected due to them being too young, then by the same token the testimony of Abu Bakr’s daughter who played with dolls in 9 Hijri should also be rejected.


Answer:

Shiapen has raised some ridiculous arguments, and they were being dishonest while making these arguments, had they quoted the complete narration they would have got the answer to their arguments. Shiapen argued that, Imam Bukhari failed to record the reply from the nine wives of Prophet(saw) given to Ayesha(ra) and secondly, they raised objections over accepting the testimony of Ayesha(ra). So let us cite the important part of the same narration which Shiapen, purposely left, as it would destroy their silly arguments.

Sahi buikhari 5.367: Urwa bin Az−Zubair said: ” I heard `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet sent `Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet mentioned that regarding himself. He added: ‘The family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property. So the wives of the Prophet stopped demanding it when I told them of that.’

Thus, both Shia arguments are refuted from this important part of the narration, which was purposely left by Shiapen. Imam Bukhari didn’t fail to record the response given by nine wives of Prophet(saw), actually there wasn’t any response, since they stopped demanding it when they were informed about the hadeeth of Prophet(saw).

Secondly, if the mothers of believers, that is nine wives of Prophet(saw) didn’t have any problem accepting the testimony of Ayesha(ra), then who are these Shia propagandists to object?

Moreover, though we have proven in our answers, that the supposed anger of Fatima(ra), was from the idraaj(interpolation) of narrator Zuhri, yet the Shias would use those reports due to lack of objectivity. Interestingly even those reports were narrated by Ayesha(ra), if Shias are unwilling to accept the testimony of Ayesha(ra) in one scenario, then why aren’t they objecting her (supposed) testimony in other scenario? Why these double standards?

Thirdly, if supposedly the remaining wives of Prophet(saw) weren’t satisfied with this ruling, then can the Shias cite their trusted and reliable books which recorded supposed claim of wives of Prophet(saw) during the Caliphate of Ali(ra)? And also the response of Ali(ra) to them? Or did Shia scholars too failed to record those supposed claims made during Caliphate of Ali(ra)?.

Argument 14:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать


    Ayesha’s applying for the inheritance of her husband proves the Hadith ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ false

    As evidence we shall cite Madarij un Nabuwwah Volume 2 page 756:

    “Ayesha narrates after the death of Rasulullah (s) I went to claim my share of inheritance that was Khayber, Fadak and the land of Banu Nadheer, but Abu Bakr gave nothing, he gave the same reply that he had given to the other wives of the Prophet and Fatima daughter of the Prophet (s)”.
    Madarij un Nabuwwah, Volume 2 page 756


Answer:

This is a secondary source not a primary one. The author mentions this report without a chain of narrators, so it’s a chain-less narration. And a narration without a chain is like a body without head, it has no value, and is rejected, since anyone can attribute anything to a person.

Moreover, it goes against authentically established reports(Sahi buikhari 5.367), where Ayesha(ra) informs other wives of Prophet, about the saying of Prophet(saw). Where as in this chain-less report, we find that Abubakr(ra) informed the wives of Prophet(saw) regarding the saying of Prophet(saw), which further weakens its status.

Therefore, this chain-less report is base-less and unreliable and is rejected, so all the arguments made by Shias using this false report, become null and void.

Argument 11:

Shiapen states:

Цитировать
    Anyone whom Ali (as) deems treacherous is also treacherous in the eyes of the Sahaba

    We read in Ahl’ul Sunnah’s authority work Tafseer Mazhari Part 12, Volume 5 page 14, commentary of Surah Hud:

    “In our view it is established that Hadhrat ‘Ali was the axis of Wilayath and all other Saints including the Sahaba follow his station of Wilaya”

    When Abu Bakr perpetrated injustice towards the daughter of the Prophet (s), Hadhrat ‘Ali (as) deemed him to be a ‘liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest’. If the Sahaba follow in the footsteps of the Wilaya of Imam ‘Ali (as) then Hadhrat Ali (as)’s view of such a person is also shared by the Sahaba.

Answer:

Deceitful Shiapen is misinterpreting the words of Umar(ra), since Ali(ra) didn’t utter a word nor deem anything against Abubakr(ra) or Umar(ra), rather those words were used by Abbas(ra) for Ali(ra), and Umar(ra) repeated those in a rhetorical sense, as explained previously in the article.

Infact, Ali and al-`Abbas both accepted it to be a hadeeth of Prophet(saw), when Umar(ra) asked them about it, which is a clear proof that Ali(ra) or Abbas(ra) didn’t consider Abubakr(ra) to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. We read:

`Umar said, ‘I beseech you by Allah by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Messenger(saw) said, ‘Our (the Apostles’) property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave (after our death) is to be spent in charity?’ And by that Allah’s Messenger(saw) meant himself.’ The group said, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’ `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, ‘Do you both know that Allah’s Messenger(saw) said that?’ They replied, ‘(No doubt), he said so.‘(Sahih Bukhari Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 720).

IMPORTANTLY: One of the strongest facts which supports our view is that, when Ali(ra) became Caliph, he never over rule the decision of Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), and supposedly didn’t implement on the rule of Quran, by giving the share of inheritance to the remaining heirs of Prophet(saw). Like wives of Prophet(saw) and children of Abbas(ra), etc, though Ali(ra) was a person who would go to any extents in following Quran and Sunnah. Thus, this clearly proves that Ali(ra) accepted the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra).

Moreover, as for the reliability of Abubakr(ra) in the sight of Ali(ra), then here is the view of Ali(ra) that Abubakr(ra) was truthful when narrating ahadeeth of Prophet(saw), and this nullifies the deceitful attempts of Shiapen to misinterpret the rhetorical words of Umar(ra).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الأَسَدِيِّ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، – رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ – يَقُولُ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ اسْتَحْلَفْتُهُ فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لِي صَدَّقْتُهُ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ – رضى الله عنه – أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏”‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ

Asma’ bint al-Hakam said: I heard Ali say: I was a man; when I heard a tradition from the Messenger of Allah(saw), Allah benefited me with it as much as He willed. But when some one of his companions narrated a tradition to me I adjured him. When he took an oath, I testified him. AbuBakr narrated to me a tradition, and AbuBakr narrated truthfully. He said: I heard the apostle of Allah(saw) saying: When a servant (of Allah) commits a sin, and he performs ablution well, and then stands and prays two rak’ahs, and asks pardon of Allah, Allah pardons him. He then recited this verse: “And those who, when they commit indecency or wrong their souls, remember Allah” (Al-Qur’an 3:135).[ Sunan Abi Dawud 1521, Albani said: Sahih]

Thus, in accordance to the quote used by Shiapen, everyone needs to consider Abubakr(ra) as truthful, since Ali(ra) considered him truthful.

Argument 12:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    The Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ was not used by Abu Bakr to confiscate the land that Rasulullah (s) left for the Sahaba

    We read in Futuh al-Buldan, Volume 1 page 18:

    The wealth and property of the Banu Nazir were the exclusive ownership of Rasulullah (s), and Rasulullah (s) would use the land to under the date tress for cultivations, produce would then be distributed to his family, anything that was outstanding would be purchased for weapons, Rasulullah (s) gifted some of the lands of Banu Nazir to Abu Bakr, Abdur Rahman bin Auf, Abu Dajana, Samak bin Kharsha and al Sa’adi as a gift.

    We read in Fatah ul-Buldan, Volume 1 page 21:

    وحدثنا الحسين قال: حدثنا يحيى بن آدم قال: أخبرنا قيس بن الربيع عن هشام بن عروة، عن أبيه قال: أقطع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الزبير بن العوام أرضا من أرض بنى النضير ذات نخل.

    “Hisham bin Urwah narrated from his father that amongst the lands of Banu Nazir, the Prophet (s) gifted the land of palm trees to Zubair bin al-Awam”

    Comment

    These references demonstrate that Rasulullah (s) had bestowed land to Zubayr, Abdur Rahman ibn Auf and Abu Dajana, why did not Abu Bakr ask these individuals to prove that the land had been bestowed to them? If the Hadeeth he recited to quash Sayyida Fatima (as)’s claim was true then why did he not use it to justify the seizure of lands belonging to these Sahaba? Why were witnesses not asked of them by Abu Bakr? Why was no action taken against them to vest control of these lands?

Answer:

If the Prophet (saw) gave someone a gift, this would be common knowledge and it would be this man’s property, no one would take it away from him as they have no right to do so. The Prophet (saw) gave `Ali the sword Dhul-Faqar, this is common knowledge, why would Abu Bakr need to take it away from him?

And infact these reports are a proof against Shias, as they prove Abubakr(ra) to be a just and fair ruler. All those stories which mention that Abubakr(ra) asked Fatima(ra) to bring witnesses are false and fabricated, because had it been that such a thing occurred then, the reference to these properties of Sahaba would have been definitely given by Ali(ra) or Fatima(ra) to Abubakr(ra), they would have questioned about it to Abubakr(ra), inorder to overrule his judgement, but nothing as such occurred which proves that the story about Abubakr(ra) demanding witnesses is false.
Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987
Argument 13:

Shiapen stated:

 
Цитировать


    The Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ was even rejected by the wives of the Prophet (s)

    We read in Sahih al Bukhari:

    …. “I told ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair of this Hadeeth and he said, ‘Malik bin Aus has told the truth” I heard ‘Ayesha, the wife of the Prophet saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet sent ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity?”

    Allah (swt) says in his Holy Book that the reason why we are supposed to have one male witness and two female witnesses, is that if one the females forgets the other will remind her [2:282], but what we see in the narration above is that one female does not forget and a large number had forgotten that the Prophet had said a thing. It is indeed unfortunate that Muhammad Ismail Bukhari failed to record the reply that these nine wives had given to Ayesha.

    This tradition proves that the wives of Rasulullah (s) did not deem the Hadeeth cited by Abu Bakr striking out the concept of Prophetic inheritance to be correct, if they did they would have not have sent Uthman to claim their inheritance share. No doubt Nasibi will argue that this tradition from Ayesha supports Abu Bakr’s stance then our reply is simple – if during the Fadak case, the testimony of Hasnayn (as) was rejected due to them being too young, then by the same token the testimony of Abu Bakr’s daughter who played with dolls in 9 Hijri should also be rejected.


Answer:

Shiapen has raised some ridiculous arguments, and they were being dishonest while making these arguments, had they quoted the complete narration they would have got the answer to their arguments. Shiapen argued that, Imam Bukhari failed to record the reply from the nine wives of Prophet(saw) given to Ayesha(ra) and secondly, they raised objections over accepting the testimony of Ayesha(ra). So let us cite the important part of the same narration which Shiapen, purposely left, as it would destroy their silly arguments.

Sahi buikhari 5.367: Urwa bin Az−Zubair said: ” I heard `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet sent `Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet mentioned that regarding himself. He added: ‘The family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property. So the wives of the Prophet stopped demanding it when I told them of that.’

Thus, both Shia arguments are refuted from this important part of the narration, which was purposely left by Shiapen. Imam Bukhari didn’t fail to record the response given by nine wives of Prophet(saw), actually there wasn’t any response, since they stopped demanding it when they were informed about the hadeeth of Prophet(saw).

Secondly, if the mothers of believers, that is nine wives of Prophet(saw) didn’t have any problem accepting the testimony of Ayesha(ra), then who are these Shia propagandists to object?

Moreover, though we have proven in our answers, that the supposed anger of Fatima(ra), was from the idraaj(interpolation) of narrator Zuhri, yet the Shias would use those reports due to lack of objectivity. Interestingly even those reports were narrated by Ayesha(ra), if Shias are unwilling to accept the testimony of Ayesha(ra) in one scenario, then why aren’t they objecting her (supposed) testimony in other scenario? Why these double standards?

Thirdly, if supposedly the remaining wives of Prophet(saw) weren’t satisfied with this ruling, then can the Shias cite their trusted and reliable books which recorded supposed claim of wives of Prophet(saw) during the Caliphate of Ali(ra)? And also the response of Ali(ra) to them? Or did Shia scholars too failed to record those supposed claims made during Caliphate of Ali(ra)?.

Argument 14:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Ayesha’s applying for the inheritance of her husband proves the Hadith ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ false

    As evidence we shall cite Madarij un Nabuwwah Volume 2 page 756:

    “Ayesha narrates after the death of Rasulullah (s) I went to claim my share of inheritance that was Khayber, Fadak and the land of Banu Nadheer, but Abu Bakr gave nothing, he gave the same reply that he had given to the other wives of the Prophet and Fatima daughter of the Prophet (s)”.
    Madarij un Nabuwwah, Volume 2 page 756


Answer:

This is a secondary source not a primary one. The author mentions this report without a chain of narrators, so it’s a chain-less narration. And a narration without a chain is like a body without head, it has no value, and is rejected, since anyone can attribute anything to a person.

Moreover, it goes against authentically established reports(Sahi buikhari 5.367), where Ayesha(ra) informs other wives of Prophet, about the saying of Prophet(saw). Where as in this chain-less report, we find that Abubakr(ra) informed the wives of Prophet(saw) regarding the saying of Prophet(saw), which further weakens its status.

Therefore, this chain-less report is base-less and unreliable and is rejected, so all the arguments made by Shias using this false report, become null and void.

Argument 15:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Ayesha was particularly fortunate; we read this tradition in Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Chapter of Gifts in between Hadeeth number 773 and 774:

    “Asma said to al Qasim bin Muhammad and Ibn Abu Atiq ‘I inherited some land in the forest from my sister Ayesha and Mu’awiyah offered me 100,000 for it but I give it to both of you as a gift”.

    Consider this carefully. Rasulullah (s) left no inheritance for her, which in effect meant that she had to live on a very basic standard of living, with a very basic staple diet. This being the case, how did she attain possession of land valued at 100,000 dirhams? What Islamic Law gave her entitlement to such rich land?


Answer:

Ayesha(ra) could have got that land, as share of Khums, since even She was a member of Ahlelbayt. Or most probably, it was the same land of Khayber which we already discussed, and even Ali(ra) received a share from it. Fatimah(ra) had died at the time, but her husband `Ali(ra) received his rightful share from it.

We read:

The Prophet concluded a contract with the people of Khaibar to utilize the land on the condition that half the products of fruits or vegetation would be their share. The Prophet used to give his wives one hundred Wasqs each, eighty Wasqs of dates and twenty Wasqs of barley. (When ‘Umar became the Caliph) he gave the wives of the Prophet the option of either having the land and water as their shares, or carrying on the previous practice. Some of them chose the land and some chose the Wasqs, and ‘Aisha chose the land.(Sahih Bukhari, Volume 3, Book 39, Number 521)

Khaybar was split into two parts, one part was taken by force and other parts taken without violence, the part in question here is the one taken by force which is why the wives received a share of the produce from its Khums, this is why wives of Prophet(saw) got a piece of land from it. This also shows that the wives are from Ahlul-Bayt since they also receive from the Khums of the close relatives. The Jews working these lands broke the law, so `Umar kicked them out of it into al-Sham, then he told the Muslims who took part in the battle of Khaybar to follow him as he will divide this now empty land between them, and so all those people on whom the Prophet (saw) usually spent, from the riches of this land, they all received a share of the land like the mothers of believers did, and also all the fighters such as al-Zubayr and `Ali received parts of this land since they fought to conquer it.

It says in the books of Islamic economy or the books of “Amwal” as they are called in Arabic concerning this incident in a long narration:

ثُمَّ كَانَ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ سَهْمُ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ، ثُمَّ كَانَ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ سَهْمُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ، ثُمَّ كَانَ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ سَهْمُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رضي الله عنه

[…Then the share of bani Sa`idhah, then the share after that was for bani al-Najjar, then was the share of `Ali ibn abi Talib…]

Not only this, but Umar(ra) gave Ali(ra) some other lands too. We read in Musannaf ibn abi Shaybah a narration with an authentic chain to Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (rah):

حدثنا حفص بن غياث عن جعفر عن أبيه أن عمر أقطع عليا ينبع وأضاف إليها غيرها.

[Hafs bin Ghiyah told us, from Ja`far bin Muhammad al-Sadiq, from his father that `Umar gave away (the land of) Yanbu` to `Ali and then added others(lands) to it.]

Comment: Muhammad al-Baqir(rah) knew better about his grandfather’s life and property.

In Sunan al-Beihaqi al-Kubra we read:

عن جعفر بن محمد ، عن أبيه : أن علي بن أبي طالب قطع له عمر بن الخطاب – رضي الله عنهما – ينبع ، ثم اشترى علي بن أبي طالب – رضي الله عنه – إلى قطيعة عمر – رضي الله عنه – أشياء فحفر فيها عينا ، فبينا هم يعملون فيها إذ تفجر عليهم مثل عنق الجزور من الماء ، فأتي علي وبشر بذلك

[Ja`far bin Muhammad from Muhammad al-baqir that `Umar ibn al-Khattab gave `Ali bin abi Talib – may Allah be pleased with them – the land of Yanbu`, then `Ali bin abi Talib – may Allah be pleased with him – also bought other things on top of it, and he dug a well in it, and while they were digging in it a great amount of water started gushing out from the ground, so `Ali returned and told them the good news.]

From Musannaf `Abdul-Razzaq, in the section about the Will of `Ali (ra):

وصية علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه
حدثنا أبو محمد عبيد بن محمد الكشوري قال : أخبرنا محمد بن يوسف الحذافي قال : أخبرنا عبد الرزاق قال : أخبرنا معمر ، عن أيوب ، أنه أخذ هذا الكتاب من عمرو بن دينار ، هذا ما أقر به وقضى في ماله علي بن أبي طالب : ” تَصَدَّقَ بِيَنْبُعَ ابْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاةِ اللَّهِ لِيُولِجَنِي الْجَنَّةَ , وَيَصْرِفَ النَّارَ عَنِّي , وَيَصْرِفَنِي عَنِ النَّارِ , فَهِيَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَوَجْهِهِ

[Abu Muhammad `Ubeid bin Muhammad al-Kawshari, he said: Muhammad bin Yusuf al-Huthafi told us: `Abdul-Razzaq told us: Ma`mar told us, from Ayyub, that he took this book from `Amro bin Dinar, this is what `Ali bin abi Talib decided and wrote concerning his wealth: “Offer Yanbu` as Sadaqah, to seek the pleasure of Allah so that he may grant me Jannah, and protect me from fire and keep me away from it, it is in the cause of Allah for his face…]

We read in al bidaya that when Madain was conquered and Sad ibn Waqas sent the spoils and other things to the Muslims at Madinah

ن عمر لما نظر إلى ذلك قال إن قوما أدوا هذا لامناء ، فقال له علي بن أبي طالب: إنك عففت فعفت رعيتك، ولو رتعت لرتعت. ثم قسم عمر ذلك في المسلمين فأصاب عليا قطعة من البساط فباعها بعشرين ألفا
Umar looked at it and said that the nation has sent these things, so Ali ibn Abi Talib said : you treat the nation well so the nation treated you well, and if you had become careless, so the nation would also have become careless. Than Umar distributed it amongst the Muslims and Ali received a piece of carpet which he sold on twenty thousand dirham.[Al bidaya, Vol. 7, p. 67]

Some times Sayyiduna ‘Ali did not personally join the armies on their expeditions, but he duly received his share of the spoils of war. Abu Ubayd has recorded that Sayyiduna ‘Umar fixed Sayyiduna ‘Ali’s share at 5000 dirhams, and gave both his sons Hasan and Husayn a similar share of 5000. (“al-Amwal” p. 237)

When , in the era of Umar, it was decided to pay the nobles of Islam , a certain amount of money/stipend, so as to better their financial situation, we read:

و فرض لأبناء البدريين ألفين ألفين إلا حسنا و حسينا فإنه ألحقهما بفريضة أبهما لقرابتهما برسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم
And two thousand dirham for the sons of the Sahaba who participated in Badr, except Hasan and Hussain, for whom it was equal to their father (i.e five thousand dirham like other sahaba of Badr) because they were close in relation to the Prophet (s)
Tabaqat ibn Sad, Vol. 3, p. 313
Kitabul Khiraj, p. 43
Futuhul Buldan, p. 454

Not only this, even Abubakr(ra) gave gifts to Ahlelbayt.

Abu Bakr gave a maid slave to Ali.
عن أبي جعفر قال أعطى أبو بكر عليا جارية
It has been narrated from Abu Jafar that he said : Abu Bakr gave a maid slave to Ali.
(Musannif, Vol. 3, p. 138)

Another son of Sayyiduna ‘Ali, namely Muhammad, was born to him from a woman from Banu Hanifah who was brought to Madinah as a war captive by Khalid ibn al-Walid after his expedition against her tribe that had turned apostate with Musaylamah. This woman was given to Sayyiduna ‘Ali by Sayyiduna Abu Bakr. (“Tabaqat Ibn Sa’d” vol. 5 p. 67) and this Muhammad is known in history as Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah.

Ali would take share from the war booty that the Muslims would receive, hence the most clear proof of it are his descendants, Umar, Ruqayya, and the more famous one amongst the Shias, Muhammad ibn Hanafiyah. Apart from the slave maid that Ali received as we mentioned above, the mother of Umar ibn Ali and Ruqayya bint Ali is Umm Habib bint Rabiya, and her name is Suhba, she was received as a war captive in the battle against Bani Taghlab.

وعمر الاكبر بن علي ورقية بنت علي وأمهما الصهباء وهي أم حبيب بنت ربيعة بن بجير بن العبد بن علقمة بن الحارث بن عتبة بن سعد بن زهير بن جشم بن بكر بن حبيب بن عمرو بن غنم بن تغلب بن وائل وكانت سبية أصابها خالد بن الوليد حين أغار على بني تغلب بناحية عين التمر
Tabaqat ibn Sad, Vol. 5, p. 86
Nasb Quraish p. 42
Futuhul Buldan, p. 117

It has been mentioned in Shia books also.
عمر الاطرف بن أمير المؤمنين على بن أبى طالب ” ع ” ويكنى أبا القاسم ، قاله الموضح النسابة ، وقال ابن خداع : يكنى أبا حفص . وولد توأما لاخته رقية ، وكان آخر من ولد من بنى على المذكور ، وأمه الصهباء الثعلبية وهى أم حبيب بنت عباد بن ربيعة بن يحيى بن العبد بن علقمة من سبى اليمامة ، وقيل من سبى خالد بن الوليد من عين التمر
Ummadatut Talib, p. 361
Sharh Nahjul Balagha , Ibn Hadeed al Rafidhi, Vol. 2, p. 718

Muhammad ibn Hanafiyah was the son of Khawla bint Jafar bin Qais, who was a war captive, in the battle of Yamama.
Tabqat ibn Sad, Vol. 5, p. 66
Muarif , ibn Qutaiba, p. 91
Tarikh ibn Khalkan, Vol. 1,p. 449

أبى القاسم محمد بن أمير المؤمنين على بن أبى طالب ” ع ” وهو المشهور بابن الحنفية وأمه خولة بنت جعفر بن قيس بن مسلمة بن عبد الله ابن ثعلبة بن يربوع بن ثعلبة بن الدئل بن حنفية بن لجيم ، وهى من سبى أهل الردة
Ummadatut Talib, p. 353

Similarly when some spoils were received in the battle at Haira, Abu Bakr gifted them to Hussain son of Ali.
ووجه إلى أبى بكر بالطيلسان مع مال الحيرة وبالالف درهم. فوهب الطيلسان للحسين بن على رضى الله عنهما
Futuhul Buldan, p. 254

Argument 16:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    The rich fortunes for Ayesha did not just end there, we see that Mu’awiya also lavished her with money and gifts.  Ibn Kathir narrates in Al-Bidaya Wa Al-Nihaya. Volume 11 page 443:

    And Hisham Ibn Urwa from his father who said: Mu’awiya sent to Aisha the Mother of Believers a hundred thousand dirhams, she spent it in one day, and there remained not even a single Dirham, and one of her servants said to her: I saved you one Dirham for us to buy meat, she said: if you reminded me before I would (have spent it). And Atta said: Mu’awiya sent to Aisha a necklace worth a hundred thousand, when she was in Makka, and she accepted it.



Answer:

It seems Shiapen in their hatred have lost the ability to see the virtues of mother of believers Ayesha(ra). This report shows the greatness of Ayesha(ra) and her generosity. If asked why was she given that amount, then the answer is that, she might have got it as her share from Khums.

Moreover, Muawiya(ra) even used to give gifts to Ahlelbayt, especially Hassan(ra) and Hussain(ra).

1895 – وأنبأنا ابن ناجية قال : حدثني محمد بن مسكين قال : حدثنا يحيى بن حسان قال : حدثنا سليمان بن بلال ، عن جعفر بن محمد ، عن أبيه ، أن الحسن ، والحسين ، رضي الله عنهما ، كانا يقبلان جوائز معاوية رحمه الله

1895 Hasan and Hussein (r) used to accept the gifts of Muwaiya[Al-Sharee’ah by Al-Ajurri, died in 360 AH]

Ameer Muawiya gifted 3 hundred thousand dirham, 1 thousand clothes , 30 slaves and 100 camels to Imam Hasan. [Ummadatul Qari, p. 283]

After the death of Imam Hasan, Imam Hussain would come every year to Ameer Muawiyah , who would honor him and give him gifts. [Al bidaya , Vol. 7, p. 162]

وكان معاوية يبعث إليه ( أي إلى الحسين ) في كل سنة ألف ألف دينار سوى الهدايا من كل صنف

And he (Muawiya) would send gifts worth 1 hundred thousand dinar each year to him (Imam Hussain).[Shia book Maqtal Abi Makhnaf , p. 7]

Muawiya would send thousands of dirhams each year to Hussain. Aside from that, he would send lots of gifts to him also. [shia book Nasikh ut tawarikh , Vol. 6, p. 78]

Once Muawiya went to Madinah, and distributed 5 thousand to the nobles of Madina.  After them came Imam Hasan, Muawiya gave Hasan an amount equal to the amount he distributed to all the others before Hasan. [Jila ul Ayun , p. 297]

Argument 17:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Rasulullah (s) transferred Fadak to his daughter for her financial support, yet this land was illegally taken, and the Leaders objected to returning the inheritance of Rasulullah (s). There is a world of difference between the treatment of Sayyida Fatima (as) and Ayesha. Such was the animosity that Abu Bakr held towards Sayyida Fatima (as) he even ordered a search of her home to ensure that she was not hoarding any money that she had to no right to. Lest Nawasib accuse us of lying, allow us to prevent the evidence from their most esteemed writer Ibn Tamiyah:

    وغاية ما يقال إنه كبس البيت لينظر هل فيه شيء من مال الله الذي يقسمه وأن يعطيه لمستحقه

    “he broke in the house to see if there was some thing of Allah’s money to distribute it or give it to the who deserved it”
    Minhaj al Sunnah, Volume 8 page 291



Answer:

From the Arabic text Shiapen quoted, it can be seen that, they missed to translate وغاية ما يقال. This means ‘the most that can be said’, hence it signifies Ibn Taymiyyah is replying to the shia argument and this is not his opinion.

When we refer the complete context, we realized that, Shiapen have misquoted Ibn Taymiyyah, and this is the way of the Shiapen. Minhaj al-Sunna is still one of the most devastating refutations of them ever, so they have gone through it with a fine-toothed comb to try and pick at anything they can.

Here is the full quote

فصل قال الرافضي الثامن قول أبي بكر في مرض موته ليتني كنت تركت بيت فاطمة لم أكبسه والرد عليه]
فَصْلٌ
قَالَ الرَّافِضِيُّ (2) : ” الثَّامِنُ: قَوْلُهُ فِي مَرَضِ مَوْتِهِ: لَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ تَرَكْتُ بَيْتَ (3) فَاطِمَةَ لَمْ أَكْبِسْهُ (4) ، وَلَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ فِي ظُلَّةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ ضَرَبْتُ عَلَى يَدِ أَحَدِ (5) الرَّجُلَيْنِ، وَكَانَ هُوَ الْأَمِيرَ، وَكُنْتُ الْوَزِيرَ (6) ; وَهَذَا يَدُلُّ عَلَى إِقْدَامِهِ عَلَى بَيْتِ (7) فَاطِمَةَ عِنْدَ اجْتِمَاعِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَغَيْرِهِمَا فِيهِ ” (8) .
وَالْجَوَابُ: أَنَّ الْقَدْحَ لَا يُقْبَلُ حَتَّى يَثْبُتَ اللَّفْظُ بِإِسْنَادٍ صَحِيحٍ، وَيَكُونَ
دَالًّا دَلَالَةً ظَاهِرَةً عَلَى الْقَدْحِ، فَإِذَا انْتَفَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا انْتَفَى الْقَدْحُ، فَكَيْفَ إِذَا انْتَفَى كُلٌّ مِنْهُمَا؟ ! وَنَحْنُ نَعْلَمُ يَقِينًا أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لَمْ يَقْدَمْ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَالزُّبَيْرِ بِشَيْءٍ مِنَ الْأَذَى، بَلْ وَلَا عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ الْمُتَخَلِّفِ عَنْ بَيْعَتِهِ أَوَّلًا وَآخِرًا.
وَغَايَةُ مَا يُقَالُ: إِنَّهُ كَبَسَ الْبَيْتَ لِيَنْظُرَ هَلْ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يُقَسِّمُهُ، وَأَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ لِمُسْتَحِقِّهِ، ثُمَّ رَأَى أَنَّهُ لَوْ تَرَكَهُ لَهُمْ لَجَازَ ; فَإِنَّهُ يَجُوزُ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُمْ مِنْ مَالِ الْفَيْءِ.
وَأَمَّا إِقْدَامُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ بِأَذًى، فَهَذَا مَا وَقَعَ فِيهِ قَطُّ بِاتِّفَاقِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَالدِّينِ، وَإِنَّمَا يَنْقُلُ مِثْلَ (1) هَذَا جُهَّالُ الْكَذَّابِينَ، وَيُصَدِّقُهُ حَمْقَى (2) الْعَالَمِينَ، الَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّ الصَّحَابَةَ هَدَمُوا بَيْتَ فَاطِمَةَ، وَضَرَبُوا بَطْنَهَا حَتَّى أَسْقَطَتْ.
وَهَذَا كُلُّهُ دَعْوَى مُخْتَلِقٍ، وَإِفْكٌ مُفْتَرًى، بِاتِّفَاقِ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ، وَلَا يَرُوجُ إِلَّا عَلَى مَنْ هُوَ مِنْ جِنْسِ الْأَنْعَامِ.
وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ: ” لَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ ضَرَبْتُ عَلَى يَدِ أَحَدِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ ” فَهَذَا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ لَهُ إِسْنَادًا، وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ صِحَّتَهُ، فَإِنْ كَانَ قَالَهُ فَهُوَ يَدُلُّ عَلَى زُهْدِهِ وَوَرَعِهِ وَخَوْفِهِ مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى

We will summarise as the translation may not clarify what Ibn Taymiyyah is trying to say.

Basically the Rafidhi scholar al-Hilli brought the following narration …..قَوْلُهُ فِي مَرَضِ مَوْتِهِ: لَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ تَرَكْتُ بَيْتَ (3) فَاطِمَةَ لَمْ أَكْبِسْهُ
(Abu Bakr said on his death bed, if only I left the house of Fatimah and barged in…) Now according to the narration Ali and Zubayr (rd) were also in the house.

Now Ibn Taymiyyah answers him that the narration is not authentic at all and no where is it established that Abu Bakr harmed anyone of them. So if we are to assume that what they are saying is authentic(which isn’t) then Abu Bakr broke into the house to see if there was some of Allah’s wealth to distribute it or give it to those who deserved it, but then he realised that if had not entered, it would have been better. Because it is permissible to give them wealth of fai’ (booty). But then Ibn Taymiyyah goes on to explain again that the narration is not authentic and all those incidents the Shia narrate of Abu Bakr kicking the stomach of Fatimah etc.

It is quite clear that Ibn Taymiyyah rejected what was narrated, but only answered to those Shias who think there is some truth in it. So it’s not his view.

Argument 18:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    The wives of the Prophet (s) inheriting their apartments from Rasulullah (s) proves that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is false



Answer:

The Shias usually raise argument regarding the houses of the wives of Prophet that wives of Prophet(saw) inherited the houses. It seems Shias don’t know that, even Fatima(ra) did get to keep her house. Obviously neither She(ra) nor Ali(ra) bought it, as they had no money at all. Infact Ali(ra) didn’t have enough dowry for her. Abu Bakr(ra) never took her house away, nor did he take the houses of Prophet’s wives away, Now why is that?
Reply 1:

Muhib ad-Deen at-Tabari states:

The shias hold (opinion) that a Prophet’s property is also inherited and the houses (of the wives) were inherited by the wives of Prophet(saw). This contention is false and even if that was so they would have got only one eight share. Sayidah Fatimah would have got half share while the remaining would have gone to the asbah (relatives on the father’s side). However, we come across no evidence of any of these members having received a share of having waived his or her share, or permission sought from any of the asbah to bury Sayydina Umar (in the house of Aisha), or to enclose the houses in the mosque.

Further it is also baseless to say that the houses didn’t belong to prophet’s (sallalahu alaihi wa ala alihi wa sallam) wives but they only had the right to stay there. We do know that Sayyidah Sawdah had left her house for Sayydidah Aisha and Sayyidah Safiyah’s house was sold by her heirs. Sayyidah Aisha had also sold her house with the stipulation that she would reside there as long as she was alive.

Most of the scholars contend that the houses belonged to the wives of the prophet (sallalahu alaihi wa ala alihi wa sallam) and they had not inherited them. (”as-Samtu Thamin fi manaqib Ummahat al-Muminin” page 17-18, by Muhib ad-Deen at-Tabari).

[Note: Even though Sayyidah Safiyah’s(ra) property was NOT inherited by her heirs, because they were non-muslim, but she sold her property and bequest a portion of her property to her brother, who was a non-muslim, and this is acceptable as per Islamic Shariah.

Mother of the Believers Safiyyah bint Huyayy made a bequest to some of her Jewish relatives. Ibn Qudaamah said in Al-Mughni: “The bequest of a Muslim to a non-believing beneficiary of the Islamic protection (Dhimmah)…. The permissibility of the bequest of a Muslim to a non-believing beneficiary of the Islamic protection (Dhimmah) was reported from Shurayh, Ash-Sha‘bi, Ath-Thawri, Ash-Shaafi‘i, Is-haaq and the scholars of the Hanafi School; we do not know of any difference of opinion from other scholars. Muhammad ibn Al-Hanafiyyah, ‘Ataa’ and Qutaadah said about the words of Allaah (which mean): {…except that you may do to your close associates a kindness [through bequest].} [Quran 33:6] – they said: it is the bequest of a Muslim to a Jew or a Christian. Sa‘eed said: ‘Sufyaan from Ayyoob from ‘Ikrimah reported to us that Safiyyah bint Huyayy sold her chambers to Mu‘aawiyah for 100,000 and she had a Jewish brother, so she invited him to Islam so that he would inherit from her but he refused, so she made a bequest to him of a third of the 100,000.” [End of quote]].

Prophet (saw) and his wives were all emigrants, they were not residents of Madinah, so when he (saw) came and resided there, he built for his wives and his daughters houses, those houses were for them, it was their property, this is why they weren’t counted as inheritance, as one cannot inherit his/her own property. In other words he gave each of them a house to live in. This is even proven from Quran. Since Allah said to wives of Prophet(Saw) in Surah Ahzab verse 32-33:{“O wives of the Prophet ! You are not like any other women. If you keep you have Taqwa, then be not soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is a disease should be moved with desire, but speak in an honorable manner. And stay in your houses, and do not Tabarruj yourselves like the Tabarruj of the times of ignorance..} ; Allah didn’t say to wives of Prophet(Saw), stay in the houses of Prophet(Saw). This poves that the houses of wives of Prophet(Saw) were their own houses.
Reply 2:             

The Prophet (saw) said in the narration, “My heirs will not inherit a dinar or a Dirham (i.e. money), for whatever I leave excluding the adequate support of my wives(Nafaqah) and the wages of my employees (All else) is given in charity.” (Sahih al bukhari Book #51, Hadith #37)

So it can be said that Prophet’s wives had no one to spend on them after his(saw) death since they cannot remarry, and so the houses they got to keep during their lives as a part of their Nafaqah.

Any of the above response is sufficient to answer the question of the houses of wives of Prophet, so Shias can pick whichever they like or take both.

Argument 19:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    The three Khaleefa’s inheriting the ring of the Prophet is proof that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is false

    We read in Sahih Bukhari, Volume 7, Book 72, Number 767:

    Narrated Anas:
    that when Abu Bakr became the Caliph, he wrote a letter to him (andstamped it with the Prophet’s ring) and the engraving of the ring wasin three lines: Muhammad in one line, ‘Apostle’ in another line, and’Allah’ in a third line. Anas added: ‘the ring of the Prophetwas in his hand, and after him, in Abu Bakr’s hand, and then in’Umar’s hand after Abu Bakr. When Uthman was the Caliph, once he wassitting at the well of Aris. He removed the ring from his hand andwhile he was trifling with it, dropped into the well. We kept on goingto the well with Uthman for three days looking for the ring, andfinally the well was drained, but the ring was not found.



Reply 1:

Shiapen thinks it has found some valuable piece of information, it says the Prophet’s (saw) ring was inherited by the three Caliphs after him.

They’re mainly talking about the Prophet’s (saw) seal, which he got made in order to use for official documents and state related matters.

First of all, Shiapen just used the term “inherited” metaphorically, as Abu Bakr isn’t a son of Rasul-Allah (saw) so he may inherit him; rather inheritance means to transfer this ring from one political leader to his successor after his death, without applying the rules of inheritance on it. The Prophet’s (saw) money and lands were dedicated for charity, his money was distributed before his death while his lands were used to feed Muslims after his death and some say they were given to Muslims before his death all by his orders.

All of these objects like the ring or shoes or turban, are not inherited, rather preserved by the Khalifah for later generations so all Muslims can benefit from their blessings and rejoice by looking at them.

Notice that Abu Bakr never gave the ring to his children, he handed it to the leader after him so it may be used in the affairs of the Muslims as it was used in the time of Rasul-Allah (saw), which implies that it wasn’t inherited in a literal way.
Reply 2:

As per Shia Fiqh attaining a ring, sword and other related items is due to a general law namely Habwa. And we find that the general rules of inheritance are not applied to these things.

Let us cite a Shia Scholar who explains the concept of Habwa from Minhaj al-Salihin by Sayyed Khoei, Volume 2 page 412:

يحبى الولد الذكر الأكبر وجوبا مجانا بثياب بدن الميت وخاتمه وسيفه ومصحفه

The elder son is given the Habwa for free that is the cloth, the ring, the sword and the Quran of the dead.

Argument 20:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Ayesha inheriting the garments of Rasulullah (s) proves that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is false

    We read in the English Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 24, under the Chapter The Book Pertaining to Clothes and Decoration (Kitab Al-Libas wa’l-Zinah) Book 024, Number 5149 as follows:

    Abdullah. the freed slave of Asma’ (the daughter of Abu Bakr). the maternal uncle of the son of ‘Ata, reported: Asma’ sent me to ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar saying: The news has reached me that you prohibit the use of three things: the striped robe. saddle cloth made of red silk. and the fasting in the holy month of Rajab. ‘Abdullah said to me: So far as what you say about fasting in the month of Rajab, how about one who observes continuous fasting? -and so far as what you say about the striped garment, I heard Umar b. Khatab say that he had heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): He who wears silk garment has no share for him (in the Hereafter), and I am afraid it may not be that striped garment; and so far as the red saddle cloth is concerned that is the saddle cloth of Abdullah and it is red. I went back to Asma’ and informed her whereupon she said: Here is the cloak of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and she brought out to me that cloak made of Persian cloth with a hem of brocade, and its sleeves bordered with brocade and said: This was Allah’s Messenger’s cloak with ‘A’isha until she died, and when she died. I got possession of it. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to wear that, and we washed it for the sick and sought cure thereby.

    We also read in the same chapter of Sahih Muslim Book 024, Number 5181:

    Abu Burda reported: I visited A’isha and she brought out for us the coarse lower garment (of Allah’s Messenger) made in Yemen and clothes made out of Mulabbada cloth, and she swore in the name of Allah that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died in these two clothes.


Answer:

The prophet’s (saw) wealth from money and lands were all spent in charity after his passing, but what of his clothes? Clothes won’t bring much price especially old worn out clothes since Rasul-Allah (saw) never dressed himself in anything fancy or expensive nor would he buy new clothes except rarely.

Shiapen would like us to believe they were inherited, they quote two reports. However the fact is that, `A’ishah herself used to make clothing and give to the Prophet (saw) as mentioned in “Akhlaq al-Nabi” by al-Asbahani:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُجَاشِعٍ، نَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، نَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، نَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: ” صَنَعْتُ لِرَسُولُ اللَّهِ بُرْدَةً سَوْدَاءَ مِنْ صُوفٍ، فَلَبِسَهَا

[`A’ishah said: I made for the messenger of Allah (saw) a black shawl made from wool, so he wore it.]

Notice that in the first narration she never said: “inherited”, she only said: “was with `A’ishah” nor did the second mention inheritance. This is because it wasn’t inheritance, the Prophet’s (saw) clothing today is kept in a museum but back then there was no such thing, so his clothes would be kept with whoever is alive from the trusted people who were close to him, this includes his family, wives and servants.

Other members of his household also took care of a couple of his possessions, `Amir al-Sha`bi reported that `Ali Zayn al-`Abideen had the Prophet’s (saw) shield:

نَا أَحْمَدُ، نَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، نَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، نَا وَكِيعٌ، نَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ: ” أَخْرَجَ لَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ دِرْعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا هِيَ يَمَانِيَةٌ، رَقِيقَةٌ، ذَاتُ زَرَافِينَ، فَإِذَا عُلِّقَتْ بِزَرَافِينِهَا شَمَّرَتْ، وَإِذَا أُرْسِلَتْ مَسَّتِ الأَرْضَ

Also it is authentically narrated from his son Muhammad bin `Ali that, he took care of it after his father:

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، نَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، نَا ابْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلالٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: كَانَتْ فِي دِرْعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَلْقَتَانِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ عِنْدَ مَوْضِعِ الثَّنِيِّ وَفِي ظَهْرِهِ حَلْقَتَانِ أَيْضًا، وَقَالَ: لَبِستَهَا فَخَطَبَتِ الأَرْضَ

[Sulayman bin Bilal from Ja`far from his father: There were two rings of silver in the Prophet’s (saw) near the front and two on his back, I wore it and so it dropped to the floor.]

As for the narration of Zayn al-`Abideen keeping the messenger’s (saw) sword, it can’t be included as Dhul-Fiqar was a gift from him (saw) to `Ali, not counted as inheritance.

Moreover, as per Shia Fiqh attaining a ring, sword and other related items is due to a general law namely Habwa.

Let us cite a Shia Scholar who explains the concept of Habwa from Minhaj al-Salihin by Sayyed Khoei, Volume 2 page 412:

يحبى الولد الذكر الأكبر وجوبا مجانا بثياب بدن الميت وخاتمه وسيفه ومصحفه

The elder son is given the Habwa for free that is the cloth, the ring, the sword and the Quran of the dead.

Comment: Therefore, we find that the general rules of inheritance are not applied to these things.

To make it clearer and to show relics of Prophet(saw) weren’t inheritance we quote:

أَخْرَجَ إِلَيْنَا أَنَسٌ نَعْلَيْنِ جَرْدَاوَيْنِ لَهُمَا قِبَالاَنِ، فَحَدَّثَنِي ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ بَعْدُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّهُمَا نَعْلاَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

[`Isa bin Tahman said: Anas brought out to us two worn out leather shoes without hair and with pieces of leather straps. Later on Thabit al-Banani told me that Anas said that they were the shoes of the Prophet.]

And:

رَأَيْتُ قَدَحَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَكَانَ قَدِ انْصَدَعَ فَسَلْسَلَهُ بِفِضَّةٍ قَالَ وَهْوَ قَدَحٌ جَيِّدٌ عَرِيضٌ مِنْ نُضَارٍ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ لَقَدْ سَقَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْقَدَحِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِيهِ حَلْقَةٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ فَأَرَادَ أَنَسٌ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ مَكَانَهَا حَلْقَةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لاَ تُغَيِّرَنَّ شَيْئًا صَنَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَرَكَهُ

[`Asim al-Ahwal said: I saw the drinking bowl of the Prophet with Anas bin Malik, and it had been broken, and he had mended it with silver plates. That drinking bowl was quite wide and made of Nadar wood, Anas said, “I gave water to the Prophet in that bowl more than so-and-so (for a long period).” Ibn Sireen said: Around that bowl there was an iron ring, and Anas wanted to replace it with a silver or gold ring, but Abu Talha said to him, “Do not change a thing that Allah’s Apostle has made.” So Anas left it as it was.]

Question, did Anas the servant of Rasul-Allah (saw) inherit him? Although he served him for about ten years, a mere servant can in no way inherit, what is to be understood is that they preserved the prophet’s (saw) clothes not inherited them.

The relics which Prophet (saw) left behind were preserved, we read in an authentic narration by Ahmad that `Umar bin `Abdul-`Aziz during his Khilafah, had an entire house full of the prophet’s (saw) possessions:

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُهَاجِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُهَاجِرٍ قَالَ: كَانَ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَيْتٌ يَخْلُو فِيهِ، فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتِ مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ؛ فَإِذَا سَرِيرٌ مَرْمُولٌ بِشَرِيطٍ، وَقَعْبٌ يُشْرَبُ فِيهِ الْمَاءُ، وَجَرَّةٌ مَكْسُورَةُ الرَّأْسِ يُجْعَلُ فِيهَا الشَّيْءُ، وَوِسَادَةٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ مَحْشُوَّةٌ بِلِيفٍ، وَقَطِيفَةٌ غَبْرَاءُ كَأَنَّهَا مِنْ هَذِهِ الْقُطُفِ الْجُرْمُقَانِيَّةِ ؛ فِيهَا مِنْ وَسَخِ شَعْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ” يَا قُرَيْشُ، هَذَا تُرَاثُ مَنْ أَكْرَمَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَأَعَزَّكُمْ، يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى مَا تَرَوْنَ

[`Amro bin Mouhajir told me: `Umar bin `Abdul-`Aziz had a house which he would spend time in alone, in that house were what the messenger (saw) left behind (…then he lists a couple of objects like a broken jug…) `Umar would tell Quraysh: “This is the man whom Allah honored you and blessed you with, he leaves the world as you see (in poverty).]

Abu al-Shaykh al-Asbahani reports similarly through another chain listing a couple of various objects that were in the room such as his drinking bowl or his leather cushion filled with fibre of date-palms and others.

حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، نَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، نَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْعَسْقَلانِيُّ، نَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ، قَالَ: ” كَانَ مَتَاعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، فِي بَيْتٍ يُنْظَرُ إِلَيْهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قَالَ: وَكَانَ رُبَّمَا اجْتَمَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ قُرَيْشٌ، فَأَدْخَلَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ، اسْتَقْبَلَ ذَلِكَ الْمَتَاعَ، فَيَقُولُ: هَذَا مِيرَاثُ مَنْ أَكْرَمَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ، وَأَعَزَّكُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ، قَالَ: وَكَانَ سَرِيرًا مَرْمُولا بِشَرِيطٍ، وَمِرْفَقَةٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ مَحْشُوَّةٌ بِلِيفٍ، وَجَفْنَةٌ، وَقَدَحٌ، وَقَطِيفَةُ صُوفٍ، كَأَنَّهَا جُرْمُقَانِيَّةٌ قَالَ: وَرَحًى وَكِنَانَةٌ فِيهَا أَسْهُمٌ، وَكَانَ فِي الْقَطِيفَةِ أَثَرُ وَسَخِ رَأْسِهِ، فَأُصِيبَ رَجُلٌ، فَطَلَبُوا أَنْ يَغْسِلُوا بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ الْوَسَخِ، فَيُسْعَطَ بِهِ، فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِعُمَرَ، فَسُعِطَ فَبَرَأَ

[Muhammad bin Mouhajir told me: The belongings of the messenger of Allah (saw) were with `Umar bin `Abdul-`Aziz in a house that he visits daily, and when Quraysh would come he’d let them enter that house and look at them then say (…similar to the above then he’d list some of the objects in the house…)]

The clothes of the Prophet (saw) were even fixed by some of the Khulafa’ and they wore them as he did, we read in a narration from the book “Akhlaq-ul-Nabi”:

أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، ” أَنَّ ثَوْبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَخْرُجُ فِيهِ إِلَى الْوَفْدِ ثَوْبٌ أَخْضَرُ طُولُهُ أَرْبَعَةُ أَذْرُعٍ، وَعَرْضُهُ ذِرَاعَانِ وَشِبْرٌ، فَهُوَ عِنْدَ الْخُلَفَاءِ قَدْ خَلُقَ، فَبَطَّنُوهُ بِثَوْبٍ يَلْبَسُونَهُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَالأَضْحَى

[`Urwah said: The clothes that Rasul-Allah (saw) used to meet the delegations with were green and four cubits in length, their width was two cubits and a little more, it is now with the Caliphs they fixed it up and wear it on the days of `Eid.]

Also in the authentic narration, his (saw) spear was treated the same:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، نَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، نَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَن ّالنَّبِيَّ ” كَانَ يُرْكَزُ لَهُ الْحَرْبَةُ، فَتُوضَعُ بَيْنَ يُدَيْهِ، فَيُصَلِّي إِلَيْهَا، وَالنَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ، وَكَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السَّفَرِ فَمِنْ ثَمَّ اتَّخَذَهَا الأُمَرَاءُ

[Ibn `Umar said: The Prophet (saw) had a spear and it would be set in the ground in front of him so that he may hold on to it when leading the prayer, this was done during travel then later on the chiefs of the Muslims used it for that same purpose.]

If one asks, why weren’t they sold and given as Sadaqah? We’re sure the Muslims at the time all agreed to preserve them, this way they remain for the entire nation and future generations; none of them had the heart to sell whatever remained from Rasul-Allah’s (saw) clothes or possessions as they held too much value in everyone’s eyes, even the lands he left behind (saw) were always watered and maintained by his successors.

Abu Bakr al-Siddeeq would not go around taking the prophet’s (saw) clothes, his shoes or his turban, he allowed his wives, relatives and servants to keep these things in their possession but they were not to claim ownership of them depriving the nation from their blessing nor were they inherited under the legal Islamic laws. Later Caliphs collected such relics from his family members and close ones so as to not lose track of them and preserve them from loss or damage.

We can also give many secondary legitimate explanations to the above other than the ones we already offered, we can say the Imam of the Muslims sold the Prophet’s (saw) armor to `Ali and `Abbas or he may have granted it to them and in return they’d drop a part of their share from a military conquest, taking its price and offering it as Sadaqah to the believers, in this way they would have bought it and not inherited it, and the price would be spent in charity as instructed. It could also be that the Imam offered them some of the Prophet’s (saw) possessions as a part of their share from the spoils of war, so if he saw that they were in need of clothes he would offer them the clothes of the Prophet (saw) instead of other clothes, this way they are not inherited but received as part of their share as near relatives. It could also be that some possessions ended up with some poor folks or beggars, then the Imam offered a large sum to buy it from them and later gifted it to `Ali and `Abbas as a gift not as inheritance and the household often received gifts. It could also be that some of the Prophet’s (saw) possessions were of no value such as a cup or shoe or stick nor would the nation be able to benefit from them since they fetch no price, so the Imam and the Muslims agreed to grant these objects to the household out of love for them and to honor them.

Argument 21:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Ayesha’s inheriting land from Rasulullah (s) is proof that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is false

    We read in the English Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 23: Chapter Funerals (Al-Janaa’iz) Volume 2, Book 23, Number 475:

    Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:
    I saw ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (when he was stabbed) saying, “O ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar! Go to the mother of the believers Ayesha and say, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab sends his greetings to you,’ and request her to allow me to be buried with my companions.” (So, Ibn ‘Umar conveyed the message to ‘Ayesha.) She said, “I had the idea of having this place for myself but today I prefer him (‘Umar) to myself (and allow him to be buried there).” When ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar returned, ‘Umar asked him, “What (news) do you have?” He replied, “O chief of the believers! She has allowed you (to be buried there).” On that ‘Umar said, “Nothing was more important to me than to be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I expire, carry me there and pay my greetings to her (‘Ayesha ) and say, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asks permission; and if she gives permission, then bury me (there) and if she does not, then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims.

    To understand the significance of this tradition one needs to be aware that when someone dies under Sunni and Shi’a Fiqh the deceased can be buried in three places:

        His ancestral graveyard
        A Muslim graveyard
        Land belonging to somebody else.

    For the first two options, no express permission is required BUT the third option requires the express permission of the owners of that Land. Now let us consider the facts in this tradition:

        Umar is stabbed
        He asks the express permission of Ayesha to be buried with Abu Bakr and Rasulullah (s)
        Ayesha said that she had reserved this plot for herself, but would allow Umar to be buried there.

    Umar would not need to have asked for permission to be buried in the Muslim graveyard, and he also acknowledges this, stating if Ayesha rejects his request ‘then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims’. The Hadith that Abu Bakr cited would mean that all that the Prophet owned became Sadaqah for the poor, so why did Umar not seek the permission of the Muslims, after all he was essentially going to be buried on land that they owned?

    The fact that Umar asked for the express permission of Ayesha proves that this plot belonged to her, and she admits this saying ‘I had the idea of having this place for myself’. According to Ahl’ul Sunnah, Rasulullah (s) was buried at the very place where he died and this was in the house of Ayesha which belonged to Rasulullah (s). Rasulullah (s) was not buried in the Muslims graveyard he was buried in his own land. Ayesha had reserved her burial place next to Rasulullah (s), and this could ‘only’ have been done if she had inherited this space from Rasulullah (s). If she was not the inheritor (owner) of this plot then why did Umar seek her permission to be buried there? This was land that was privately owned and it was distinct from the Muslim graveyard which is why he turned to Ayesha, Waris of that land to seek permission to be buried there. If Prophets leave no inheritance then why did Ayesha inherit this plot of land from Rasulullah (s)?


Answer:

This argument of Shiapen is based on utter ignorance.

Firstly, the house in which Ayesha(ra) lived was her own house, from the time of Prophet(saw). So she didn’t inherit this house from Prophet(saw). This is the reason Umar(ra) sought permission from her, for his burial.

Muhib ad-Deen at-Tabari refutes the Shia argument stating:

The shias hold (opinion) that a Prophet’s property is also inherited and the houses (of the wives) were inherited by the wives of Prophet(saw). This contention is false and even if that was so they would have got only one eight share. Sayidah Fatimah would have got half share while the remaining would have gone to the asbah (relatives on the father’s side). However, we come across no evidence of any of these members having received a share of having waived his or her share, or permission sought from any of the asbah to bury Sayydina Umar (in the house of Aisha), or to enclose the houses in the mosque.

Further it is also baseless to say that the houses didn’t belong to prophet’s(saw) wives but they only had the right to stay there. We do know that Sayyidah Sawdah had left her house for Sayydidah Aisha and Sayyidah Safiyah’s house was sold by her heirs. Sayyidah Aisha had also sold her house with the stipulation that she would reside there as long as she was alive.

Most of the scholars contend that the houses belonged to the wives of the prophet(saw) and they had not inherited them. (”as-Samtu Thamin fi manaqib Ummahat al-Muminin” (p 27), by Muhib ad-Deen at-Tabari)

Secondly, regarding the argument that why Umar(ra) didn’t sought permission from Muslims to be buried in a Muslim graveyard, then the Shias should know that graveyards or mosques are waqf for Muslims, a Muslim don’t need to take permission from the rest of Muslims, for his burial. This is the reason Fatima(ra) didn’t demand the share of inheritance from the land of Jannatul Baqi. Thirdly the answer to this foolish argument is in the same quote from shiapen, which says that it isn’t necessary to ask permission to be buried in Muslim graveyard, if Shiapen continues riding their horses of stupidity then their next claim might be that, did Muslims took permission from poor Muslims before entering the mosque of Prophet(saw).

Moreover, the hadeeth which Shias are using doesn’t mean that the poor Muslims would become the owners of land, this is incorrect understanding of Shias, but rather it means that the needy Muslims were entitled to be helped or supported from it(i.e. its produce) and that that responsibility was on successor of Prophet(saw).

Argument 22:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Umar giving Ayesha possession of the very same land that Abu Bakr denied Sayyida Fatima (as) is proof that the Hadith ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is false

    Anyhow what is even more extremely surprising is that Hadhrat Ayesha who silenced the other wives of the Holy Prophet [saww] by addressing them that they are not entitled to inheritance herself gets a better deal!

    It is narrated in Sahih Bukhari, Volume 3, Book 39, Number 521:

    The Prophet concluded a contract with the people of Khaibar to utilize the land on the condition that half the products of fruits or vegetation would be their share. The Prophet used to give his wives one hundred Wasqs each, eighty Wasqs of dates and twenty Wasqs of barley. (When ‘Umar became the Caliph) he gave the wives of the Prophet the option of either having the land and water as their shares, or carrying on the previous practice. Some of them chose the land and some chose the Wasqs, and ‘Aisha chose the land.


Answer:

Al-Hafid Abi Bakar al-Haythami records: Amir bin Abdulrahman bin Nestas reported about Khaybar and said: ‘The Messenger (s) of Allah (swt)’s conquest (Khaybar) and everything in it like palm trees and farms became his (s) possession, the Holy Prophet (pbuh) and His companions didn’t work for it, He (pbuh) entered into an agreement with the Jews, that the Jews work on the farms and share with the Muslims the crop as much as there is Bada by Allah and by His Messenger (pbuh). That was when the Messenger of Allah sent ibn Rawaha for dividing the crop amongst them, and when he gave them the choice, they (Jews) chose the dates. Khaybar remained a residency of the Jews according to their agreement with the Holy Prophet (pbuh) until the reign of Umar, when he(Umar) expelled them (the Jews). The Jews said: ‘Didn’t the prophet (pbuh) make an agreement with us on such and such?’ (Umar) said: ‘Yes, but on what was bada by Allah and his Messenger but now its bada to me to relegate you.’ Then Umar expelled them and divided the land amongst those Muslims who participated in the conquest. Then he (Umar) said: ‘Now the people here are Muslims, Jews will no longer reside here. Verily the agreement of the Messenger of Allah was about cropping to count the “zakat” before the crop was eaten’.[Majma al Zawaid, Volume 4 Hadith 6604]

This was a land taken by force, so it’s spoils were to be divided among the fighters but Rasul-Allah (saw) took their permission and allowed the Jews to remain and work it and that these same fighters would get from the produce, each an amount that he (saw) sees fit. The wives of the Prophet (saw) were fed from the Khums of this land, they’d receive a certain amount of food yearly that would last them until the end of the year.

This was as far as spoils of war, but as far as the land itself it isn’t a “spoil of war”, it has a different ruling, the land is to be used the way the leader sees fit. He can divide it as the Khums is divided, or he can keep its original people in it and strike a deal with them or he can make it a Waqf for later Muslim generations. Concerning these parts of Khaybar which had these Jews, Umar kicked them out of it based on a prophetic Hadith and because they attacked the Muslims and broke their peace. He then told anyone who participated in conquering those lands to head over there and that he shall divide it among them based on their shares, so he gave lands to every one of them including al-Zubayr and `Ali and the rest. As for the wives who were being fed from the Khums, he knew that they may not be able to handle a large land, so he gave them a choice of still being fed the same amount as before or to take from the land what is estimated to be equal to their share of Khums. MEANING, everyone received from this land, the Muslims and Ahlul-Bayt including the wives.

The Shia argument is, “Why did Fatimah not inherit but `A’ishah inherited?”

Answer: ” This land was not inherited, Khaybar was split into two parts, one part was taken by force and other parts taken without violence, the part in question here is the one taken by force which is why the wives received from its Khums according to the narrations, this also shows that the wives are from Ahlul-Bayt since they also receive from the Khums of the close relatives. As for Fatima(ra) , then she wasn’t alive by this time.

It says in the books of Islamic economy or the books of “Amwal” as they are called in Arabic concerning this incident in a long narration:

ثُمَّ كَانَ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ سَهْمُ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ، ثُمَّ كَانَ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ سَهْمُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ، ثُمَّ كَانَ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ سَهْمُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رضي الله عنه

[…Then the share of bani Sa`idhah, then the share after that was for bani al-Najjar, then was the share of `Ali ibn abi Talib…]

It lists the names of the men and tribes who received parts of this land as it was divided.

To conclude, this is not an inheritance to begin with, and Fatimah (ra) wasn’t alive at the time, but her husband `Ali received his rightful share from it.

Thus this hadeeth is not about wives of Prophet(saw) receiving inheritance.

Moreover, we find in authentic narrations that Ayesha(ra) informed other wives of Prophet(Saw) that the property of Prophets can’t be inherited. Sahi buikhari 5.367: Urwa bin Az−Zubair said: ” I heard `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet sent `Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet mentioned that regarding himself. He added: ‘The family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property. So the wives of the Prophet stopped demanding it when I told them of that.

Comment: It would be a silly assumption to make that Ayesha(ra) later accepted inheritance of Prophet(saw) and allowed even the other wives of Prophet(saw) to  accept inheritance, and they didn’t even question about the previous view of Ayesha(ra). Thus this argument of Shias is baseless and invalid.

Argument 23:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Umar’s giving Rasulullah’s property in Madina to Maula ‘Ali and Abbas is proof that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is false.

    We read in Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 53, Number 325 with regards to the claim of Sayyida Fatima (as):

    Narrated ‘Ayesha: (mother of the believers) After the death of Allah ‘s Apostle Fatima the daughter of Allah’s Apostle asked Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to give her, her share of inheritance from what Allah’s Apostle had left of the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) which Allah had given him. Abu Bakr said to her, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity).” Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle got angry and stopped speaking to Abu Bakr, and continued assuming that attitude till she died. Fatima remained alive for six months after the death of Allah’s Apostle.

    She used to ask Abu Bakr for her share from the property of Allah’s Apostle which he left at Khaibar, and Fadak, and his property at Medina (devoted for charity). Abu Bakr refused to give her that property and said, “I will not leave anything Allah’s Apostle used to do, because I am afraid that if I left something from the Prophet’s tradition, then I would go astray.” (Later on) Umar gave the Prophet’s property (of Sadaqa) at Medina to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, but he withheld the properties of Khaibar and Fadak in his custody and said, “These two properties are the Sadaqa which Allah’s Apostle used to use for his expenditures and urgent needs. Now their management is to be entrusted to the ruler.” (Az-Zuhrl said, “They have been managed in this way till today.”)

        If the Hadeeth (Prophets leave no inheritance) was true why did Umar violate the actions of Rasulullah (s) and hand this property of Rasulullah (s) over to ‘Ali and Abbas?
        If Imam ‘Ali and Abbas weren’t entitled to this property (due to the Hadeeth) why did they accept it?
        Abu Bakr said that all that the Prophet leaves becomes Sadaqa upon his death. The tradition says ‘Umar gave the Prophet’s property (of Sadaqa) at Medina to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas’ If this is true, how could ‘Ali (as) and Abbas accept this property when Sadaqa is haraam on the family of ‘Ali (as) and Abbas (ra)? Were Umar, ‘Ali (as) and Abbas ignorant of the ruling?



Answer:

This is a misunderstanding of the Shias, Umar(ra) allowed Ali(ra) and abbas(ra) to take control of charitable endowments at Madinah as “trustees”–not as “inheritors.” As trustees, Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) would be responsible for dealing out the charity funds. As such, the two would be continuing in the steps of the Prophet(saw), Abu Bakr(ra) and Umar(ra), all of whom were trustees who distributed the revenue from charitable endowments.

Sahi muslim Bk 19, Number 4354: Ayesha(ra) said: So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, ‘Umar handed them over to ‘Ali and Abbas, but ‘Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned ‘Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The (sub)narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.

So, neither did Umar(ra) give anything to them as inheritance or Sadaqa nor did he violate the Sunnah, Umar(ra) just gave them control of charitable endowments at Madinah as “trustees”–not as “inheritors.

Even Umar(ra) refused to give any other judgment and told them to return it if they’re unable to manage it.

He said:

فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهُ فَادْفَعَا إِلَيَّ فَأَنَا أَكْفِيكُمَاهُ

[If you are unable to run this land, then return it to me and I shall save you the effort.]

Moreover, It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: When the Messenger of Allah died and Abu Bakr was appointed as caliph, al-‘Abbas disputed with ‘ Ali concerning some things that the Messenger of Allah had left behind. Abu Bakr said: It is something that the Messenger of Allah(saws) left the way it is and I am not going to introduce any changes to it. When ‘Umar was appointed as caliph, they referred the dispute to him and he said: It is something that Abu Bakr did not change and I am not going to change it. When ‘Uthman was appointed as caliph, they referred the dispute to him and ‘Uthman remained quiet and lowered his head. Ibn ‘Abbas said: I was afraid that he (‘Uthman) would take it back so I struck al-‘Abbas between his shoulders and said: O my father, I insist that you give it to ‘Ali. So he gave it to him. [Musnad Ahmad vol 1, page 66, #77 : Isnad Sahih].

This report leaves no doubt that, Umar(r) never changed his stance.

Argument 24:

Цитировать
    Some Shias might argue that why didn’t Abubakr(ra) entrust the property to Fatima(ra), like Umar(ra) entrusted it to Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) on the condition that both of them will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (saw) used it. Why wasn’t Fatima(ra) given such option by Abubakr(ra)?


Answer:

As for the Shia argument that why wasn’t Fatima(ra) entrusted with Charitable endowments at Madina by Abubakr(ra) then the answer to it is that, both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) themselves made a request to Umar(ra) that they be entrusted the charitable endowments at Madina; Umar(ra) from himself didn’t entrust Fadak to Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra).Where as we don’t find that Fatima(ra) ever made such a request to Abubakr(ra). Secondly, the reason why Abubakr(ra) from himself didn’t give this option to Fatima(ra) could be because, it would be difficult for a women to manage such affairs of distributing the charity.

Argument 25:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    Rasulullah (s) opened a thousand doors of knowledge for Hadhrat ‘Ali (as) who remained ignorant of the Hadeeth ‘whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah’

    As evidence we shall rely on Tafseer Kabeer Volume 2 page 233 ‘In Ali Safathi’ Adam wa Nuh’

    Hadhrat Ali said ‘Rasulullah (s) taught me one thousand doors of knowledge, and every door contained another thousand doors of knowledge’ proves that it is false

Answer:

Regarding the narration of 1000 doors of knowledge, then that Hadith is a fabrication (“Silsila ad-daeefa” 4545, 6627). Narrator Ibn Lahi`ah, that’s famous Abdullah ibn Lahi`ah. The Scholars of jarh wa tadil agreed that he was weak narrator. He was weak, and couldn’t be relied upon, before his books burned, and after that, as said Imaam Yahya ibn Maeen. (“Mizanul itidal” 2/475/#4530).

Imaam Abdullah ibn Ahmad narrated in his “Sunnan” (#1265) from Amr ibn Wasila, that Ali was asked: “Tell us something, that prophet(saw) said your in secret”. He answered: “Messenger of Allah didn’t tell me anything in secret, that he concealed from people”.

Also in “Najhul-balagha” (sermon 163) it was narrated that Ali said to Uthman: “I know nothing which you do not know, nor can I lead you to any matter of which you are not aware. You certainly know what we know, we have not come to know anything before you which we could tell you; nor did we learn anything in secret which we should convey to you”.
« Последнее редактирование: 02 Сентября 2022, 18:22:26 от abu_umar_as-sahabi »
Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987
Argument 26:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    Recognised Sunni scholars have recorded the following:

    ‘Umar ibn al Khattab used to seek refuge with Allah from every difficult question or case for which there is no Abu Hasan in which he was not present.
    1. Tareekh’ul Khulafa by al Hafidh Jalaladeen Suyuti page 178;
    2. al-Isti’ab, by Ibn Abd al-Barr, v3, page 39;
    3. al-Tabaqat, by Ibn Sa’d, v2, page 338

    Hadhrat Ali’ (as)’s superiority in resolving disputes is even acknowledged by the Wahabie scholar Syed Abul Hasan Nadwi, he writes:

    “A number of reports testify that the Prophet said: “Ali is most capable among you to deliver a correct judgement”. Ali is on record that he was a comparatively younger man when the Prophet asked him to go to Yemen. Ali reports: “thereupon I said to the Apostle of God ‘You are sending me to a people who would be having disputes among them but I have no experience of deciding cases”. The Prophet replied, ‘Allah will help you to say only what is right and just and you would be yourself satisfied by it’. Ali then adds that he never had any doubt about the correctness of his judgement since then. Umar was often exacerbated if Ali was not available to solve an entangled problem. He often used to say: ‘Umar would have been ruined if Ali was not there’.
    The Life of Caliph ‘Ali, page 202 , by Abul Hasan Nadwi

    Comment

    The tradition proves that the knowledge of Abu Bakr was not even an iota compared to that possessed by Hadhrat ‘Ali (as). Umar depended on Maula ‘Ali in resolving disputes. Rasulullah (s) taught Hadhrat ‘Ali one thousand doors of knowledge, and yet he failed to tell him that Prophets leave no inheritance, rather this was a top secret that only reached the ears of Abu Bakr

Answer:

Undoubtedly the noble Sahaabi ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib was one of the wisest and most determined of people. However this doesn’t mean that no one was more knowledgeable or superior to him.

Regarding the report of Umar(ra) would be ruined,

قال أحمد ابن زهير حدثنا عبيد الله بن عمر القواريرى حدثنا مؤمل بن إسماعيل حدثنا سفيان الثورى عن يحيى بن سعيد عن سعيد بن المسيب قال كان عمر يتعوذ بالله من معضلة ليس لها أبو الحسن وقال فى المجنونة التى أمر برجمها وفى التى وضعت لستة أشهر فأراد عمر رجمها فقال له على إن الله تعالى يقول وحملة وفصاله ثلاثون شهرا الحديث وقال له إن الله رفع القلم عن المجنون الحديث فكان عمر يقول لولا على لهلك عمر

One of the narrator is Muamil bin Ismaeel:
وكذلك مؤمل بن إسماعيل في حديثه عن الثوري ضعف
Muamil’s narration from Thawri are weak
Fathul Bari 25/435.

Hadeeth scholars weakened him:
وقال البخاري: منكر الحديث.
وقال ابن سعد والدارقطني : كثير الخطأ.
وقال المروزي: إذا انفرد بحديث وجب أن يتوقف ويتثبت
فيه لأنه كان سيئ الحفظ كثير الغلط »
(ميزان الاعتدال2/221 تهذيب التهذيب10/381).
Abu Zar’a says
في حديثه خطأ كثير
Mizan 4/228

Shaykh, Allama of Yemen, Muqbil ibn Hadi al-Wadi was asked:

ما صحت حديث : ” لولا علي لهلك عمر ” ؟

What is authenticity of hadith “If not Ali, Umar would perish”?

He answered:

هو ما يثبت ، يستشهد به النحويون ، لولا علي لهلك عمر ، لكنه لا يثبت بارك الله فيكم .

It is not proven, grammarian use to cite: If not Ali, Umar would perish. But this (report) isn’t established (proven). Barakallahu fikum. {Source}

Even if these words are supposed to be authentic, then it shows the humbleness of Umar(ra), and that he wasn’t an arrogant person, but that doesn’t mean he wasn’t knowledgeable. Such words of humbleness were even reported by Ali(ra), but still we know and believe that Ali(ra) was among the most knowledgeable men of this Ummah, as can be evident from other reports from Sahaba testifying Ali(ra) to be one of the most knowledgeable men, same applies to Umar(ra).

Example of such words used by Ali(ra) :

حدثنا أبو كريب  قال : حدثنا  وكيع  وحدثنا ابن وكيع  قال : حدثنا أبي عن أبي معشر  ، عن محمد بن كعب  قال : سأل رجل عليا  عن مسألة ، فقال فيها ، فقال الرجل : ليس هكذا ولكن كذا وكذا . قال علي   : أصبت وأخطأت ،  وفوق كل ذي علم عليم
A man asked Ali about a [religious] issue, and he answered, the man said : It is not like this but this is such and such , on which Ali said : You are correct and I erred, and there is a superior(person in knowledge) to every knowledgeable person. (Kanzul Ammal, Vol. 10, p. 134; Jamia Al–Ilm, ibn Abdul Barr,vol 1 page 531)

We would like to share some reports regarding the knowledge of Umar(ra) and Abubakr(ra) :

It was narrated that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Umar said: I heard the Messenger of Allaah(saw) say: “Whilst I was sleeping, a cup of milk was brought to me and I drank until I saw its wetness coming out of my nails. Then I gave the rest to ‘Umar ibn al-Khattaab.” They said, “How did you interpret that, O Messenger of Allaah?” He said, “(It is) knowledge.”  (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 82; Muslim, 2391).

Qubaysah ibn Jabir, the top Faqih of the people of Kufa, and one of the commanders of `Ali’s (ra) army at Jamal, he said about `Umar (ra):
حدثنا حسين بن علي عن زائدة قال : قال عبد الملك : حدثني قبيصة بن جابر قال : ما رأيت رجلا أعلم بالله ولا أقرأ لكتاب الله ولا أفقه في دين الله من عمر
[Husayn bin `Ali told us, from Za’idah that he said: `Abdul-Malik said: Qubaysah bin Jabir told me: “I have not seen a man who has, more knowledge of Allah, or recited the book of Allah, nor more knowledgeable in the religion of Allah than `Umar.]

Ibn Abi Shaibah and Tabrani relates through Zaidah from Abdul Malik bin Umair fro Zaid bin Wahb that Ibn Mas’ud said, “Umar was the most knowledgeable of us about Allah, the most learned of us regarding the book of Allah and most knowledgeable regarding the religion of Allah.”

It is also authentically proven as reported by Ibn Abi Shaibah, Tabrani in Al-Kabeer and Hakim that Abdullah bn masood used to say, “I really think that if the knowledge of Umar is placed in one side of the balance and knowledge of all the living people in the other side then the side of Umar will proved to be weighty.” (Refer Asad ul Ghaba vol 3, pg. 651 ; siyar a’lam nubala vol 2, page 520)

Comment: These all are authentic testimonies from valuable people.

Regarding knowledge of Abubakr(ra) then we read in the narration of abu Sa`eed al-Khudari in Sahih al-Bukhari:
حدثني عبد الله بن محمد حدثني أبو عامر حدثنا فليح قال حدثني سالم أبو النضر عن بسر بن سعيد عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال خطب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الناس وقال إن الله خير عبدا بين الدنيا وبين ما عنده فاختار ذلك العبد ما عند الله قال فبكى أبو بكر فعجبنا لبكائه أن يخبر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن عبد خير فكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم هو المخير وكان أبو بكر أعلمنا فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن من امن الناس على في صحبته وماله أبا بكر ولو كنت متخذا خليلا غير ربى لا تخذت أبا بكر خليلا ولكن أخوة الإسلام ومودته لا يبقين في المسجد باب الأسد إلا باب أبى بكر
In a narration, from abu Sa`eed: [The Prophet (saws) delivered a sermon and told us: “Allah has given a choice to a slave, between the worldly life and between what he has, and the slave chose what Allah has.” So Abu Bakr cried and we all found his crying to be strange, why cry about a slave who was given a choice? However the salve turned out to be the Prophet (saws) and Abu Bakr was the most knowledgeable of us…]

Comment: Here abu Sa`eed (ra) declares Abu Bakr (ra) as the most knowledgeable.

Now let us turn to ‘Ali ibn Abi Taalib(ra), It was narrated from Abu Juhayfah that ‘Ali(ra) ascended the minbar and praised and glorified Allaah and sent blessings upon the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), then he said: “The best of this ummah after its Prophet is Abu Bakr. The second is ‘Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him), and after that, whoever Allaah wants to be good will be good.”  [Narrated by Imam Ahmad in his Musnad, 839. And Shaykh Shu’ayb al-Arna’oot said: its isnaad is qawiy{strong)].

وعن صلة بن زفر قال: كان علي إذا ذكر عنده أبو بكر قال: السباق يذكرون السباق قال: والذي نفسي بيده ما استبقنا إلى خير قط إلا سبقنا إليه أبو بكر
Sila bin Nadhar narrates when Abu Bakr was mentioned in front of Ali , than he would say “a person who excelled others greatly is being mentioned, by the One in whose hand is my life, whenever we intended to do a good work, than Abu Bakr excelled us in that “. (Riyadh al Nazirah, vol1, pg 156 ; Kanzul Amal, vol 6, page 813)

It was narrated that ‘Ali (saw) said: “No one is brought to me who regards me as superior to Abu Bakr and ‘Umar but I will punish him with a beating like a fabricator.” Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah said: It was narrated that he used to speak from the minbar of Kufa and say that the best of this ummah after our Prophet was Abu Bakr, then ‘Umar. This was narrated from him via more than eighty isnaads(80 chains), and it was narrated by al-Bukhaari and others. Hence the earlier Shi’ah all used to agree that Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were superior, as has been mentioned by more than one.(Minhaaj al-Sunnah, 1/308 )

Indeed it is narrated that ‘Ali learned some ahaadeeth from Abu Bakr (may Allaah be pleased with them both) concerning some issues. It was narrated that Asma’ bint al-Hakam al-Fazaari said: “I heard ‘Ali say: I was a man who, if I heard a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), Allaah would benefit me thereby as much as He willed to benefit me. If a man from among his companions told me a hadeeth I would ask him to swear to it; if he swore to it then I would believe him.” He told me that Abu Bakr said, and Abu Bakr spoke the truth, “I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say, ‘There is no man who commits a sin then he gets up and purifies himself and prays, and seeks the forgiveness of Allaah, but Allaah will forgive him.’ Then he recited this verse of Aal ‘Imraan 3:135] . Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 406; classed as hasan by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi.)

Comment: Add to this the fact, that Abu Bakr (ra) never narrated anything from `Ali (ra) but `Ali (ra) narrated prophetic narration from Abu Bakr (ra), this shows that `Ali (ra) never knew everything and that he had to take some knowledge from his senior.

Shaykh al-Islam Ahmed Ibn Taymiyah(rah) said: “No one among the respectable Muslim scholars has said that ‘Ali was more knowledgeable or had more understanding of Islam than Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, or even than Abu Bakr alone. Those who claim that there is consensus on that are among the most ignorant of people and the greatest liars. Rather, more than one of the scholars have stated that there is scholarly consensus that Abu Bakr al-Siddeeq was more knowledgeable than ‘Ali, such as Imam Mansoor ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbaar al-Sam’aani al-Marwadhi, one of the leading scholars of the Sunnah among the companions of al-Shaafa’i, who mentioned in his book Taqweem al-Adillah ‘ala’l-Imam that there was consensus among the scholars of the Sunnah that Abu Bakr was more knowledgeable than ‘Ali. I do not know of anyone among the famous imams who disputes this point. How could it be otherwise when Abu Bakr al-Siddeeq used to issue rulings and commands and prohibitions, and pass judgements, and deliver khutbahs in the presence of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), as he used to do when he and Abu Bakr would go out to call the people to Islam, and when they migrated together, and on the day of Hunayn, and on other occasions, when the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) remained silent and approved of what Abu Bakr said; no one else enjoyed such status. When the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) consulted with the wise and knowledgeable men among his companions, he would consult Abu Bakr and ‘Umar first, because they were the first to speak about matters of Islam in the presence of the Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) before the rest of his companions. (Majmoo’ al-Fataawa, 4/398).

Argument 27:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    Let us not forget that Maula ‘Ali (as) shared the virtues of past Prophets, as is evidenced in the following esteemed Sunni works:

        Nur al Absar, page 6 by Shiblinji
        Riyadh al Nadira Volume 2 page 239, Dhikr Ali ibn Abi Talib
        Tafseer al-Kabeer, by Fakhrudeen al-Razi, under the commentary of the Verse of Imprecation (Mubahila), v2 p288.
        Mu’jam al-Adbaa, by Yaqut al-Hamawi, Volume 2 page 321

    Allamah Yaqut al-Hamawi in his book Mu’jam al-Adba has copied down material from various elderly Sunni scholars/authors, as at one stage, he clearly stated:

    وهذه الكتب المدونة في هذا الباب والتي نقلت منها ثم نقلت من دواوين العرب والمحدثين وتواريخ أهل الأدب والمحدثين

    “These written books which I copied from and I also copied from books by Arabs, Hadiths and history books written by literature men and hadith scholars”

    In Volume 2 page 321, Yaqut Hamawi has recorded the following Hadith from the work of Imam Abdurazzaq al-San’ani:

    عبد الرزاق عن معمر عن الزهري عن سعيد بن المسيب عن أبي هريرة قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو في محفل من أصحابه: (إن تنظروا إلى آدم في علمه، ونوح في همه، وإبراهيم في خلقه، وموسى في مناجاته، وعيسى في سنه، ومحمد في هديه وحلمه، فانظر إلى هذا المقبل). فتطاول الناس فإذا هو علي بن أبي طالب عليه السلام

    Abdurazzaq – Mu’amar – Zuhri – Sa’eed ibn Musayib – Abu Hurayrah from Holy Prophet (pbuh): ‘Whoever wishes to see Adam in his knowledge, Nuh in his determination, Ibrahim in his morals , Musa in his sublimity , Isa in his devotion and Muhammed in his patience and guidance, then he should look at Ali bin Abi Talib’.
    Mu’jam al-Adbaa, by Yaqut al-Hamawi, Volume 2 page 321

Answer:

After referring the quoted book On page 319, We found that this hadith comes from Mohammed bin Ahmad(محمد بن أحمد بن عبيد الله الكاتب
المعروف بالمفجع), the poet known as Al-Mufji’i.

وله قصيدته ذا الأشباه، وسميت بذات الأشباه لقصده فيما ذكره من الخبر الذي رواه عبد الرزاق عن معمر عن الزهري عن سعيد بن المسيب عن أبي هريرة
“Lahu” in this sentence is talking about Al-Mufji’i

So book qasedah by al-Mufji’i, he narrated this hadith. Which can be understood from: لقصده فيما ذكره من الخبر

Now, this Mohammed bin Ahmad, the poet known as Al-Mufji’i was a Rafidi. This is what Shia scholars said about him:
142 ـ محمّـد بن أحمد بن عبدالله المفجّع (ت 327 هـ)(1):
أبو عبـدالله البصري، من وجوه أهل اللغة والاَدب.
قال النجاشي: صحيح المذهب، حسن الاعتقاد، وله شعر كثير في أهل البيت عليهم السلام يذكر فيه أسماء الاَئمّة ويتفجّع على قتلهم حتّى سُمّي المفجّـع.
This tawtheeq from Al-Najashi is enough to assume that this man is a rafidhi.

We didn’t find any opinions of the scholars on this man, so he is majhool(anonymous), however, Abdul Razaq died in the year 211 hijri. So, even if we were to assume that he was a thiqa, it is impossible for him to have narrated from Abdul Razaq, which makes this report unreliable. And esteemed Sunni scholars called it a fabrication.

Also, the Shia might argue that, though chain is broken, and Mufji’i is majhool(unknown) but the hadith could possibly be in Musannaf Abdul-Razaq. However, that is the most interesting thing to discuss because this report isn’t present in Musannaf Abdul-Razaq; which is why Shiapen quoted Yaquut Al Hamawi and Al-Mufji’i, instead of quoting Abdul-Razaq and citing a reference. This atleast, proves the status of Mufji’i, as a liar who used to fabricate reports.

Argument 28:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    The failure of Rasulullah (s) to tell his Wasi (Ali) that ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ is further proof that it is false

    We have already cited the words of the Prophet (s), right at the beginning of his mission. The Prophet (s) said at the Feast of Kinsmen before his close relatives the following about Hadhrat ‘Ali:

    “This is my brother, Wasi (agent) and successor among you. Listen to him and obey him”.
    1. Tareekh Tabari, (English translation) by W.M.Watt, Vol 6 pp 90-91
    2. Tareekh ibn Atheer, Vol 2 p 62
    3. Musnad Ahmed Ibn Hanbal, Vol 1 p 159
    4. Khasais, by al Nasai, p 18

Answer:

This argument actually backfires on Shiapen, because if they believe that Prophet(saw) didn’t tell Ali(ra) about that hadeeth, then it is because Ali(ra) wasn’t going to be the wasi or successor of Prophet(saw). And Prophet(saw) telling this ruling to Abubakr(ra) would mean , he wanted to keep his real successor and wasi informed about this issue. Add to this the fact, that Abu Bakr (ra) never narrated anything from `Ali (ra) but `Ali (ra) narrated prophetic narration from Abu Bakr (ra), this shows that `Ali (ra) never knew everything and that he had to take some knowledge from his senior.

Moreover, it’s recorded by Imam Tirmidhi in his “Sunan” [Al-Manaaqib, manaaqib Abu Bakr and ‘Umar]

حدثنا الحسن بن الصباح البزار أخبرنا سفيان بن عيينة عن زائدة عن عبد الملك بن عمير عن ربعي هو ابن حراش عن حذيفة قال قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم “اقتدوا بالذين من بعدي أبي بكر وعمر”
Narrated by Hudhaifa (ra), he said: Prophet (saw) said, “follow those after me: Abu Bakr and Umar.”

And regarding the narration used by Shiapen about Ali(ra) being Wasi and Successor, then it is false, sheikh Albani said fabricated. Refer “Silsila ad daifa” 4932

For the version such as:
أنت أخي ووصيي وخليفتي من بعدي وقاضي ديني
Prophet (saw) said to Ali (ra): “You are my brother, heir, and caliph after me, and judge of my religion”.
Sheikh ul-islam ibn Taymiya said: “Fabrication and lie”. “Minhaj as sunnah” 7/353.

These narrations are running via narrators:

محمد بن اسحاق وعبد الغفار بن القاسم وعبد الله بن عبد القدوس
Muhammad ibn Ishaq, Abdulqaffar ibn Qaseem, Abdullah ibn Abd Al Qudus.

(i). As for Abdulqaffar ibn Qaseem, he is Abu Maryam Ansaree. Liar, wicked rafidi.

Ibn Katheer said in “Tafseer” 3/364:
متروك كذاب شيعي اتهمه علي بن المديني وغيره بوضع الحديث وضعّفه الأئمة رحمهم الله
“(AbdulQaffar) is matrook, liar, shia. Ali ibn Madini and others accused him in fabrication of narrations. And imams (of this ummah) may Alah forgive them, said that he is weak”.

Dhahabi in “Mizan” vol 2, #5147 wrote:
رافضي. ليس بثقة. قال علي بن المدينى: كان يضع الحديث، ويقال: كان من رءوس الشيعة. وروى عباس عن يحيى: ليس بشئ. وقال البخاري: عبد الغفار بن القاسم بن قيس بن فهد ليس بالقوى عندهم
“(Abdulqaffar) rafidi, not truthful. Ali ibn Madini said that he fabricated narrations. And he said that (Abdulqaffar) was from the chief of shias. Abbas (Ad Duri) reported from Yahya (ibn Muin): “(Abdulqaffar) is nothing”. Bukhare said: “Abdulqaffar ibn Qaseem ibn Qays ibn Fakhd is not strong in their (ulama) opinion”.

وقال أبو حاتم والنسائي وغيرهما: متروك الحديث
“Abu Haatim, Nasai and other said (Abdulqaffar) is matrook al hadeeth”.

(ii). Regarding Abdullah ibn Abd Al Quddus:
يحيى: ليس بشئ، رافضي خبيث. وقال النسائي وغيره: ليس بثقة. وقال الدارقطني: ضعيف
“Yahya (ibn Muin) said: “He’s nothing, wicked rafidi”. Nasai and others: “Not truthful”. Daraqootne: “Weak”.

A similar version is mentioned in Khasais e Ali(ra) of Imam Nasai,

“Al-Fadl bin Sahl- Afan bin Muslim- Abu Awana- Uthman bin al-Mughira- Abi Sadeq- Rabeea bin Najed narrated (the prophet) said to Ali: …‘You are my brother, companion, inheritor and minister’. Hence I inherited my cousin without my uncle.”( Khasais by Imam Nesai, page 85).

This report was declared as Munkar(denounced), as there is Ilal(hidden defect) in the chain.

Imam Ahmad was asked about the narration of Abi Sadiq from Rabee’a bin Najith from Ali. He responded by saying that Abu Awana, the main narrator of this narration made a mistake. He narrated it two times; the first is what you see above. The second is through a completely different chain that includes Maysara Al-Kindi. Imam Ahmad mentioned that Musa bin Isma’eel said that he heard it from Abu Awana twice; the first from his Abu Awana’s memory and the second from his book. He concluded that the first narration is a mistake and the second chain is the correct chain. See Muntakhab Ilal Al-Khallal p. 207.

Note: Maysara Al-Kindi who is present in the correct chain, is an anonymous(majhool) narrator that was only referred to a thiqa by Ibn Hibban.

Ibn Hibbaan’s tawtheeq is not much value due to the fact that he believed in the concept of asl al-`adaalah, and that is rejected by basically all the scholars. The concept of asl al-`adaalah is purely “wishful thinking”. When we study the hadeeth and the narrators and amount of fabricated hadeeth, it would make no sense to believe “all muslims are innocent until proven guilty”. Because it maybe that they were trustworthy, but they had bad memory, or got confused in hadeeth, or they didn’t remember the narrators they got the hadeeth from.

Shaikh Muqbil was asked in Al-Muqtarah (p. 47):
السؤال: ابن حبان معروف أنه يوثق المجاهيل، فإن كان الراوي غير مجهول وقد روى عنه أكثر من واحد، وقال ابن حبان: هذا مستقيم الحديث أو قال هذا ثقة هل نتوقف في توثيقه أم نعتبره؟
الجواب: من أهل العلم كما في التنكيل بما في تأنيب الكوثري من الأباطيل من قال فيه: إنه يقبل. وهو إختيار المعلمي.
أما (ثقة) فالغالب أنه عرف هو نفسه بالتساهل، فيتوقف لأنه قد عرف هو بالتساهل في توثيق المجاهيل، فإذا وثق غير مجهول يقبل منه، أما المجهولون فقد عرف منه التساهل في هذا.
Question: Ibn Hibban is known for strengthening anonymous narrators, so if the narrator wasn’t unknown, and has more than one student, and Ibn Hibban said: mustaqeemul hadith or thiqa, do we still not accept him or do we?
Answer: Some of the scholars, like Al-Mu’allami in Al-Tankeel accepted this. As for the term thiqa, in most cases, he is known for being lenient, so we stop, because he was lenient in strengthening unknown narrators. However, if he strengthened someone that is known, then we accept it.

Al-Albani said (Al-Rawd Al-Dani fil Fawa’id Al-Hadeethia, p. 18):
ولهذا نجد المحققين من المحدثين كالذهبي والعسقلاني وغيرهما لا يوثقون من تفرد بتوثيقه ابن حبان
“And that is why we find the muhaditheen like Al-Thahabi and Ibn Hajar and others, not strengthening those that Ibn Hibban strengthens alone.”

Therefore, here we have Al-Dhahabi, Ibn Hajar, Al-Mu’allami, Al-Albani, and Shaikh Muqbil all hold the opinion that Ibn Hibban’s strengthening of anonymous narrators is not acceptable.

Moreover, as already said, Imam Dhahabi declared this hadeeth to be Munkar,

وقال الذهبي في الميزان: لا يكاد يعرف، وعنه أبو صادق بخبر منكر فيه
Al-Dhahabi said regarding Rabee’a bin Najith in Al-Mizan: He is barely known, and Abu Sadiq narrated from him a Munkar hadith.

Hence the hadeeth from Khasais by Imam Nasai too is Munkar(denounced) and rejected.

Argument 29:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    Maula Ali (as)’s possession of the material possessions of the Prophet (s) proves that the ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is false.

    Imam Zayn’ul Abideen (as)’s possession of the sword belonging to the Prophet (s) is proof that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is false

    We read in Sahih Bukhari Volume 4, Book 53, Number 342:

    Narrated ‘Ali bin Al-Husain:
    That when they reached Medina after returning from Yazid bin Mu’awaiya after the martyrdom of Husain bin ‘Ali (may Allah bestow His Mercy upon him), Al-Miswar bin Makhrama met him and said to him, “Do youhave any need you may order me to satisfy?” ‘Ali said, “No.” Al-Miswar said, Will you give me the sword of Allah’s Apostle for I am afraid that people may take it from you by force? By Allah, if you give it to me, they will never be able to take it till I die.”

    The fact that Imam Zayn’ul Abideen (as) possessed the sword belonging to Rasulullah (s) could only have been attained if it had been passed on to him by his ancestors.

Answer:

Refer the response to the Argument #19, where we have explained and refuted these silly arguments of Shiapen.

Argument 30:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    The anger of Sayyida Fatima (as) upon hearing the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ is proof that it was a lie

Reply 1:

Maulana Hafiz Maher Muhammad Mianwalvi in his book  “Tuhfa Imamiya” page 183 wrote:
“The number of hadith which mention about Hazrat Fatima(ra) demand for share of the Fadak land are fifteen in number. There are five hadith in Sahih Bukhari, two hadith in Sahih Muslim, two hadith in Ibn Tirmidhi, four hadith in Sunan Abi Dawood, and one hadith in Sunan Nisai. The word “anger” is only mentioned in the Hadith transmitted from Hazrat Aisha(ra). It is not mentioned in the Hadith narrated from other companions like Hazrat Abu Huraira, Hazrat Um Hani, etc. Further the hadith narrated from Hazrat Aisha is of two types, one type mentions the word “anger” while the other type does not mention “anger”. The hadith which mention the word “anger” are all narrated by Ibn Shahab Zuhri[well known for his interpolation of statements]. This means that after Hazrat Abu Bakr(ra) had mentioned the reason for not giving Hazrat Fatima(ra) the share in Fadak, the latter had become silent after being satisfied. The narrator(Zuhri) equated “silence” to “anger” and added the words to the hadith. This is also known as Mudraj in Hadith sciences. “An addition by a reporter to the text of the saying being narrated is termed mudraj(interpolated). Such an addition may be found in the beginning, in the middle, or at the end, often in explanation of a term used”.

Hence, the wording of Fatima’s(ra) anger were an interpolation(idraaj) from the narrator Zuhri, and since he didn’t witness the incident then his view doesn’t hold any weight, as it becomes the Mursal of Zuhri and Mursal reports of Zuhri according to scholars of hadeeth science are useless and nothing.

قال يحيى بن سعيد القطان : مرسل الزهري شر من مرسل غيره
Imam Yahya ibn Saeed al-Qattaan said: “Mursal az-Zuhri is worse than the Mursal of any other!”

أبو حاتم : حدثنا أحمد بن أبي شريح ، سمعت الشافعي ، يقول : إرسال الزهري ، ليس بشيء
Imam shafei said: The irsal of Zuhri is nothing(i.e useless)

يَحْيَى بْنِ مَعِينٍ ، قَالَ : ” مَرَاسِيلُ الْزُّهْرِيِّ لَيْسَ بِشَيْءٍ
Yahya ibn Maeen said: Maraseel of Zuhri are nothing.(Kitab Al-Maraseel).
Reply 2:

Secondly, Assuming Fatima(ra) was angry, we will answer this question by quoting some Shia books.

Ali (as) sold a garden and distributed what he received among the poor and needy, so Fatimah (as) came to him and she was angry, Fatima(as) said:

أنا جائعة وإبناي جائعان ولا شك أنك مثلنا في الجوع ، لم يكن لنا منه درهم ؟ وأخذت بطرف ثوب علي

“I am hungry and so are my two sons and I am sure you are as well, have you not left us one Dirham?” And she pulled on `Ali’s clothes. [Shia book al-Amali lil-Saduq pg. 338] ; [Majalis Sadooq, Majlis 71, page 440].

Kashf-ul-Ghummah lil-Irbili 2/101:

شكت فاطمة (عليها السّلام) إلى رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) عليّاً، فقالت: يا رسول الله، ما يدع شيئاً من رزقه إلاّ وزعه بين المساكين

[Fatimah (as) complained to Rasul-Allah (saw) about `Ali (as), she said: “O Rasul-Allah, he never leaves anything from his money unless he gives it away to the poor.”]

Although we do not believe in one word from what is written in the books of the Shia, yet it is correct that `Ali’s family was poor in the time of the Prophet (saw), this is because out of his wisdom our Prophet Muhammad (saw) never offered his family any treasure nor did he wish for them to inherit gold, to keep them detached from the worldly life and so they may not have internal struggles and fight over the wealth he left them. `Ali bin abi Talib would later obtain valuable gifts and lands from what the Khulafa’ offered him and his children, but at the time of the Prophet’s (saw) passing he had nothing, so Fatimah(ra) being the mother of her young children, she was terribly worried about the fate of her family and she wished to obtain any means to provide for them.

Fatimah was not materialistic nor was she greedy for lands and wealth, she only thought that by obtaining a piece of land by Halal means, she would be ensuring her children’s survival. When Abu Bakr told her the reality of the matter the instinct of motherhood that Allah planted in her drove her to react in the way that she did. However, Ahlul-Bayt soon discovered that they were blessed, Rasul-Allah (saw) had left them a true treasure, an entire generation of pious believers surrounding them, a generation that loved Rasul-Allah (saw) and valued his family and placed them above all others, so whenever gifts were to be distributed the prophetic-household would receive the biggest share, and whenever spoils are to be divided they would be given precedence.

Thus the anger of Fatima(ra) in this context, doesn’t affect the authenticity of hadeeth at all.
Reply 3:

Even for the sake of argument, if it is said that Fatima(ra) was angry then that doesn’t affect the authentic saying of Prophet(saw). Just like the incident where Ali(ra) was angry on Fatima(ra), when she implemented on the saying of Prophet(saw), didn’t disapprove the saying of Prophet(saw). So why would the supposed anger of Fatima(ra) make the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), false? Here is that incident we are referring:

Ja’far b Muhammad reported on the authority of his father, Muhammad b. ‘Ali b. Husain from jabir bin Abdullah:  Ali came from the Yemen with the sacrificial animals for the Prophet(saw) and found Fatimah(ra) to be one among those who had put off Ihram and had put on dyed clothes and had applied antimony. He (Hadrat’Ali) showed disapproval to it, whereupon she said: My father has commanded me to do this. He (the narrator) said that ‘Ali used to say in Iraq: I went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) showing annoyance at Fatimah for what she had done, and asked the (verdict) of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) regarding what she had narrated from him, and told him that I was angry with her, whereupon he(saw) said: She has told the truth, she has told the truth.(Sahi Muslim, Book 7 ,Number 2803). Similar reports are also found in Shia books, See [al-Amaali, page 602-603] ; [Tahdhib Al-Ahkam, vol 5, page 454-456 : al-Majlisi graded it as “Sahih” in Milaadh al-Akhyaar, vol 8, page 496, #234] ; [al-Kafi, vol 8, page 163-164 : al-Majlisi graded it as “Hasan like Sahih” in Miraat al-Uqool, vol 17, page 110].

Argument 31:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    Sayyida Fatima (as) was truthful and Masum

    We read in Surah Aale Imran verse 38:

    “When she was delivered she said: “O my Lord! behold! I am delivered of a female child!” And Allah knew best what she brought forth, “and nowise is the male like the female. I have named her Mary and I commend her and her offspring to Thy protection from the Evil One the Rejected.”
    Al-Qur’an, Surah Ale Imran, Ayah 38, translated by Yusufali

    Rasulullah (s) made the same du’a for his daughter. Imam of Ahl’ul Sunnah Qadhi Thanaullah Panee Pathee in Tafseer Mazhari Volume 2 page 41, under the commentary of this verse states:

    “It is true that when Rasulullah (s) married his daughter to ‘Ali he made this supplication ‘O Creator I commend her and her offsprings to Thy protection from the Evil One the Rejected’. This supplication has been narrated from Ibn Habban and was also made for Hadhrat ‘Ali. Rasulullah (s) had a greater right than the wife of Imran to have the du’a accepted. We are confident, neigh definite that Sayyida Fatima and her children are protected from Shaytan”.

Answer:

Firstly, the translation by Shiapen for the last portion of Thanaullah’s view is incorrect. Secondly the view of Thanaullah is mispresented by Shiapen, He was not talking about infallibility but just regarding the touch of shaytan during birth.

Thanaullah panee pathnee said:

Abu Hurairah narrated: I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: No son of Adam shall be born unless that he should be touched by the Satan at the hour of birth, when he initiates his life crying out of the Satan’s touch, except Maryam and her son.(Agreed upon). Meaning due to the blessing of this dua of Hana(mother of Mary) Mary and her son were protected from the touch of Shaytan. The other report Abu Huraira narrated: The Prophet said, “When any human being is born. Satan touches him at both sides of the body with his two fingers, except Jesus, the son of Mary, whom Satan tried to touch but failed, for he touched the placenta-cover instead.”

I(Thanaullah) say: “It is true that when Rasulullah(s) married his daughter to ‘Ali he made this supplication ‘O Creator I commend her and her offsprings to Thy protection from the Evil One the Rejected’. And said the same for Hadhrat Ali. Reported by Ibn Hibban from Anas.”

Rasulullah (s) had a greater right than the wife of Imran to have the du’a accepted. So I expect that, Sayyida Fatima and her children may have been protected from Shaytan and Shaytan might not have touched them”.[Tafseer Mazhari]

Comment: From the proper quote from Tafseer Mazhari, we came to know that, Thanaullah was talking about only the touch of Shaytan at the time of birth, not infallibility as a whole. Also this was just an assumption made by Thanaullah, that even Fatima(ra) and her children were protected from the touch of Shaytan at time of birth, and this assumption atleast for Fatima and Ali(ra) is incorrect, since this is specific supplication to protect from Shaytan at the of birth, so it cannot cover Fatima(ra) and Ali(ra).

Moreover, we read in authentic hadeeth that, even Ammar bin Yasir(ra) was protected from Shaytan, but neither the Sunnis nor the Shia consider him to be infallible, which backs the Sunni understanding of these ahadeeth, that these have nothing to do with infallibility. We read:

Narrated Alqama: I went to Sham (and asked. “Who is here?”), The people said, “Abu Ad-Darda.” Abu Darda said, “Is the person whom Allah has protected against Satan, (as Allah’s Messenger (saw) said) amongst you”. The subnarrator, Mughira said that the person who was given Allah’s Refuge through the tongue of the Prophet was `Ammar (bin Yasir). [Sahih al-Bukhari #3287]

What further strengthens our explanation is an authentic Shia hadeeth where we find that Shaytan came in the dream of Fatima(ra). Hence we read:

It is reported with a Hasan(good) chain from Imam Jafar sadiq: One night Fatima(as) saw in a dream. Rasool Allah(saw) took Ali(as) and Hasnain(Hassan and Hussain) outside of Madina…Jibreel(as) descended and said: O Prophet(saw), the dream of Fatima(as) was caused by a shaytan, whose name is Dhaar, and he comes in the dreams of believers and causes grief and afflicts them. And shows them the dreams of distress. (Jila ul uyoon, vol 1, page 188, 189).

Therefore, this has nothing to do with infallibility, and the silly claim of Shiapen gets invalidated.

Argument 32:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    Sayyida Fatima (as) was truthful and Masum

    Also of relevance is the fact that Dr Tahir al Qadri in ‘Al Durr’atul Baydh fee Manaqib Fatima al Zahra (as)’ page 76:

    “Hadrath Abdullah ibn Masud narrates that the Prophet (s) said ‘Hadhrat Fatima had protected her exalted status and purity in such a manner that Allah (swt) deemed the Fire of Hell to be haraam on her descendents”.
    Al Duratul Baydha fee Manaqib Fatima al Zahra (as), Page 76

    Qadri took this Hadeeth from the following esteemed Sunni works:

        Musnad al Bazar, Volume 5 page 223
        Mustadrak al Hakim, Volume 3 page 165
        Hilayat al Awliya, Volume 4 page 188
        Meezan al Itidal, Volume 5 page 261
        Faydh al Qadeer, Volume 2 page 462

    Sayyida Fatima (as) was Masum like her father, and if an infallible personality is angry at someone, so is Allah (swt), and when Sayyida Fatima was angered at Abu Bakr’s recital of this Hadeeth, then there is no doubt that this Hadeeth was a lie

Answer:

This is the belief of deviants and Ghulats(exaggerators) that Ahlelbayt were infallible, and this belief has no reliable base, and what is actually proven authentically, negates this myth.

Infact, esteemed classical Shia scholar Shiekh Sadooq in his book Manla yahduruhul faqih on page 359 said:

إن الغلاة والمفوضة لعنهم الله ينكرون سهو النبي صلى الله عليه وآله ويقولون: لو جاز أن يسهو عليه السلام في الصلاة لجاز أن يسهو في التبليغ
“Al-Gulat(exaggerators) and al-mufaqida may Allah curse them, reject possibility of error from Nabi(Prophet), they say: If error in pray possible, then error in tablig also possible”

Regarding the hadith quoted by Shiapen, then it was narrated by al-Bazzar, Abu Yala, al-Uqayli, Tabarani, ibn Shahin from Abdullah ibn Masood(ra).

Hadith is weak refer “Daeef al-jami” #1885.. Ibn Shahin narrated it in his “Juzz Fadhail Fatima” via 3 chains.

The first chain which is elevated till ibn Masood, it has Amr ibn Ghayth. Imam Bukhari and Abu Hatim said about him: “Munkar al-hadith”( “Mizanul itidal” 3/216/#6183).

Second chain is narrated from Huzayfa. In it Hafs ibn Umar al-Ubuli narrated from two weak narrators. First one is Salam ibn Sulaiman al-Qare, he was saduq. Uqayli said that his ahadeth couldn’t be relied upon(“Mizanul itidal” 2/177/#3345). Second is Abdulmalik ibn Walid ibn Madan, he was weak(“Taqrib” #4227.). It’s worse to mention that Hafs ibn Umar himself was weak(Mizanul itidal” 1/560/#2130).

The third chain has Talid ibn Sulaiman, who was weak rafidi(“Taqrib” #4227).

Hakim narrated it in “Mustadrak” (#4726) from the way which contains Amr ibn Ghayth. Dhahabi said it’s weak in “Talkhis”.

Al-Bazzar after he narrated this hadith in his “al-Bahru zahir” (5/223) said: “this Amr (ibn Ghayth) al-Kufi, it’s not possible to rely upon his this hadith”. Same ibn Ghayth is present in the chain of this hadith from “Hilliyatul awliya” (4/188).

Moreover, it seems that even Abbas(ra) the uncle of Prophet(saw) didn’t consider Fatima(ra) to be Masum, thats why He disputed with her, until others gave testimony. In authentic  Shia narration according to al-Majlisi from al-Kafi we read :

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الثَّانِي ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْحِيطَانِ السَّبْعَةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ مِيرَاثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لِفَاطِمَةَ ( عليها السلام ) فَقَالَ لَا إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ وَقْفاً وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَأْخُذُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهَا مَا يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَضْيَافِهِ وَ التَّابِعَةُ يَلْزَمُهُ فِيهَا فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ جَاءَ الْعَبَّاسُ يُخَاصِمُ فَاطِمَةَ ( عليها السلام ) فِيهَا فَشَهِدَ عَلِيٌّ ( عليه السلام ) وَ غَيْرُهُ أَنَّهَا وَقْفٌ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ

[From abu al-Hasan (as) I asked him about the seven gardens which were the inheritance from the prophet (saw) to Fatimah, he replied: “They’re not an inheritance, they’re a Waqf (…until he said…) When the messenger (saw) passed away, al-`Abbas came and disputed with Fatimah (over the land) so `Ali and others testified that the lands were a Waqf for Fatimah.

Argument 33:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    Abu Bakr’s asking for witnesses to support the claim of Sayyida Fatima (as) serves as a proof that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ is false

    This point is worthy of note. Abu Bakr is praised for his determination in sticking to the Sunnah of the Prophet. He claimed that he had heard the Prophet (s) say ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah’. His citing these words should have constituted conclusive proof, that rendered the claim of Sayyida Fatima (as) baseless. When he allegedly heard these words from Rasulullah (s) why did he continue to entertain the claim of Sayyida Fatima (as) and demand that she produce witnesses who could verify her claim?


Answer:

Indeed Shiapen is deprived of wisdom! Abubakr(ra) rejected the demand of Fatima(ra) regarding inheritance from Prophet(saw), by quoting the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), but in the supposed incident of Abubakr(ra) asking for witnesses(which is unproven), then it was regarding Fadak being gifted to Fatima(ra).

In the(fictitious) scenario witnesses weren’t demanded to prove whether Fatima(ra) would inherit from Prophet(saw) or not, but it was asked to prove whether it was gifted to her. Because the issue of inheritance wouldn’t apply on things which were gifted, thus the hadeeth Abubakr(ra) used wouldn’t apply for the claim that it was gifted, that is why witnesses were supposedly demanded, in the fictitious scenario which never occurred and can never be proven from any authentic report.

On the contrary, there is a weak report where we find that Abubakr(ra) didn’t demand witnesses from Fatima(ra) saying she was reliable and trusted in his sight.

We read in al-Tarikah with its chain from Anas that Abu Bakr(ra) told Fatimah(ra):

أَنْتِ عِنْدِي مُصَدَّقَةٌ أَمِينَةٌ، فَإِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ عَهِدَ إِلَيْكِ فِي ذَلِكَ عَهْدًا، أَوْ وَعَدَكِ مِنْهُ وَعْدًا أَوْجَبَهُ لَكُمْ صَدَّقْتُكِ، وَسَلَّمْتُهُ إِلَيْكِ، قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيْهَا السَّلامُ: لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فِي ذَلِكَ إِلَيَّ شَيْءٌ إِلا مَا أنزل اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِيهِ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ

[Abu Bakr told her: “You are reliable and trusted in my sight, if Rasul-Allah (saw) had promised you anything concerning this, I would believe you and hand it to you.” Fatimah replied: “The messenger (saw) never said anything, it is only what is written in the Qur’an.”]

Comment: In other words she is only relying on the laws of inheritance in the Qur’an, there was no promise or gifts. Nor did Abubakr(ra) ask for any witnesses, He said, he would believe her if she affirms that it was given to her by Prophet(saw).

Thus, this argument of Shiapen is an example of their extreme ignorance.

Argument 34:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    Abu Bakr’s failure to implement the Hadith ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ is further proof that it is false

    If the Hadeeth is indeed correct and everything owned by Prophets becomes Sadaqah then why was this land not distributed by Abu Bakr to his Muslim subjects? Why did he keep it under his own control? He had taken the land from Sayyida Fatima (as) claiming that the land belonged to all Muslims as it was Sadaqah so why did he not distribute this Sadaqah during his reign? His failure to do so serves as clear proof that he concocted the Hadeeth to deny Sayyida Fatima (as) her right.


Answer:

This hadeeth which Shias are using doesn’t mean that the Muslims would become the owners of land, this is incorrect understanding of Shiapen, rather it means that the needy Muslims were entitled to be helped or supported from it. And this would carried out by the successor of Prophet(saw), who would manage the property left by Prophet(saw). So, though the property was in Abubakr’s(ra) control, but the wealth that was generated from it was spent the same way it was done by Prophet(saw).

Prophet (saw) -as leader of our nation- used to spend from it on the poor, and after him it went into the hands of his successor Abu Bakr and he was charged with dividing its produce and spending it on the poor and needy. If the matter was left to the poor and needy to take what they wish from the land without order and justice, they’d kill each other over it.

Secondly, the hikmah behind not giving the land to Muslims is that, if it is given to poor Muslims, then those after them, would be deprived from this charity, because the Muslims who got the property would claim it to be their own. Hence keeping the property under the control of Caliph and distributing the produce generated from that property was the best thing, and that is why we read:

كان أبو بكر يأخذ غلتها فيدفع إليهم منها ما يكفيهم ويقسم الباقي وكان عمر كذلك ثم عثمان ثم كان على كذلك
Abu Bakr would send the produce of Fadak to Ahlel bayt, as much was enough for them , and would distribute the rest (amongst the needies) , and same did Umar, and after him, Uthman, and after him Ali.
(Sharh nahjul balagha, Ibn Abil hadeed, Vol. 2 ,p. 292
It has also been recorded by :
Sharh nahjul balagha, ibn maitham, Vol. 5, p. 107
Durr al najafia, Sharh nahjul balagha, p. 332
Sharh Nahjul balagha, by Faizul Islam Ali Naqi, Vol. 5, p. 920).

Argument 35:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    The fact that Sadaqa is haraam on Banu Hashim is proof that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is false

    To understand this argument one needs to analyse the significance of Abu Bakr’s words as set out in Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 57, Number 60 reads as follows:

    Narrated ‘Aisha:
    Fatima sent somebody to Abu Bakr asking him to give her inheritance from the Prophet from what Allah had given to His Apostle through Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting). She asked for the Sadaqa (i.e. wealth assigned for charitable purposes) of the Prophetat Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus (i.e., one-fifth) of the Khaibar booty. Abu Bakr said, “Allah’s Apostle said,’We (Prophets), our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is Sadaqa, but Muhammad’s Family can eat from this property, i.e.Allah’s property, but they have no right to take more than the food they need.’

    Abu Bakr is claiming that all the Prophet (s) left converts into Sadaqa, and the Ahl’ul bayt (as) are entitled to get their share of this Sadaqa. How can this Hadeeth be Saheeh when Sadaqa is haraam on the family of Maula ‘Ali (as)?


Answer:

If the Shias read the same hadeeth with proper understanding then they will get the answer for this question. It wasn’t Abubakr(ra) who invented the view as the Shia are claiming, rather it was the command of the Prophet(Saw), which Abubakr(ra) quoted. So it was Prophet(Saw) who allowed his family to take sustenance from that property. This will be clear by reading another hadeeth, where Ayesha(ra) clarifies the same thing.

Urwa narrated that Ayesha(ra) said: Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity(sadaqa)? The Prophet mentioned that regarding himself. He added: ‘The family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property. (Sahi bukhari 5.367)

So the correct understanding of hadeeth is that, Property is left by Prophet(saw) is to be given in charity but sustenance of prophet’s family is exempted from being given in charity(sadaqa) or to be considered sadaqa..

Moreover, Sadaqah is a word used to describe many things, this land was referred to as Sadaqah but it is technically a Waqf, the man who sets up the land as Waqf is the one to decide who it is for, he can either make it for all Muslims, or just for certain families like how Fatimah made her property a Waqf only for bani Hashim and bani `Abdul-Muttalib, `Ali on the other hand made some of his property as Waqf for all Muslims.

Imam al-Baqillani writes in “Manaqib al-A’immah” chapter thirty six page 609:

[What he left behind from money of Fay’ is called “Sadaqah” in here  meaning a gift from Allah to the Muslims and a Rukhsah(dispensation) for them to take from it what they require to prepare for war (…until he said…) and Rasul-Allah (saw) called the Rukhsah a Sadaqah such as when he said concerning the verse {There is no blame upon you for shortening the prayer, [especially] if you fear that those who disbelieve may disrupt [or attack] you.} He (saw) said: “It is a Sadaqah given to you by Allah so accept his Sadaqah.” meaning a gift and a Rukhsah and a blessing from Allah. Also Allah says: {Give us full measure and be charitable(Tasaddaq) to us. Indeed, Allah rewards the charitable.} The word used is Tasaddaq from Sadaqah and what is meant is gift us and bless us.]

If the Prophet (saw) gave his family food and provisions from the land of  Fay’ or what was later known as the Sadaqat of Rasul-Allah (saw),  this doesn’t mean they’re eating from the money of Sadaqah, rather this is a right given by Allah to his Prophet (saw), that he can benefit from this land as long as he is alive and feed his family, and even after him, so what they received from it is not a part of the Sadaqah, it is a right given to the Prophet (saw).

Therefore, the sustenance of Prophet’s(saw) family is not charity(sadaqa) and Abubakr(ra) didn’t violate the sunnah but rather he affirmed the Sunnah and the commands of Prophet(saw).

Argument 36:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    The Du’a of Prophet Zakariya (as) proves that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah’ is false

    This is a supplication made by Prophet Zakariya (as) wherein the Prophet (as) prays for someone to inherit him.

    In Surah Maryam 019.004-6, Allah (swt) refers to the supplication of Prophet Zakariya:

    Praying: “O my Lord! infirm indeed are my bones, and the hair of my head doth glisten with grey: but never am I unblest, O my Lord, in my prayer to Thee! Now I fear (what) my relatives (and colleagues) (will do) after me: but my wife is barren: so give me an heir as from Thyself, – (One that) will (truly) represent me, and represent the posterity of Jacob; and make him, O my Lord! one with whom Thou art well-pleased!”
    Al-Qur’an, Surah Maryam, Ayah 4 – 6, translated by Yusufali


Answer:

Ali al-Kaya al-Harrasi (450-504) stated:

فطلب من الله تعالى ولداً يقوم بالدين بعده, فيرثه النبوة, ويرث من آل يعقوب, ولا يجوز أن يهتم بالدعاء هذا الاهتمام, ومراده أن يورثه المال, فإن ذلك مباين لطريقة الأنبياء, ولأنه جمع وراثته إلى وراثة آل يعقوب, ومعلوم أن ولد زكريا لا يرثهم

So he asked Allah most high for a son to take his place in religion, he’d inherit his prophet-hood and he’d inherit from the family of Ya`qoub. It is not permissible that he’d be so desperate in his Du`a’ if his intention was to inherit money, this opposes the way of prophets, also what proves our point is that he combined his inheritance with that of the family of Ya`qoub although it is known that his son is not entiteled to inherit (wealth) from them.(AHKAM AL-QUR’AN LIL-KAYA AL-HARRASI).

Sulayman bin Ahmad al-Tabarani (360) stated:

إنَّما دعاءُ زكريا بالولدِ لِيَلِيَ أمورَ الدِّين بعدَهُ؛ لخوفهِ من بَنِي أعمامهِ أن يبدِّلوا دِيْنَهُ بعدَ وفاته، وخافَ أن يستولُوا على علومهِ وكُتُبهِ فيحرِّفُونَها، ويواكلونَ الناس بها، ويفسدون دِيْنَهُ، ويصدُّون الناسَ عنه.

Zakariya only made a Du`a’ for a child so he can succeed him in matters of religion after him, for fear from his paternal-cousins that they may change his religion after his passing, and he feared that they may take control of his teachings and books then corrupt them, and trade them for worldly possessions thus blocking the people from his religion.(AL-TAFSEER AL-KABIR LIL-TABARANI)

To further strengthen this explanation, we would like to present an authentic Shia narration graded as authentic by Shia scholar Majlisi from al Kafi which mentions the inheritance Yahya(as) received from his father Zakariah(as).

It is narrated from Imam Baqir that he said:
ثم مات زكريا فورثه ابنه يحيى الكتاب والحكمة وهو صبي صغير
Then Zakariah died and he inherited the Book and wisdom to his son Yahya while he was a young child. (Al kafi, vol 1, page 382)

Hence the correct interpretation of the Quranic verse, doesn’t effects the authenticity of the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra), in any way.

Argument 37:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    Rasulullah (s)’s objection to the Sahaba giving away over a third of their property to charity is a proof that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah’ is false


Answer:

Again, this argument is based on ignorance of Shiapen, the authentic hadeeth “Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah”, is specific and special ruling for Prophet(saw), like some other special rulings. These special and specific rulings are not applicable on the Muslims in general. So the objection of Prophet(saw) to the Sahaba giving away over a third of their property to charity has no relation with the hadeeth, because it was for the Muslims in general, where as this hadeeth is specific to Prophets.

For better understanding of readers, let us cite the example of a general ruling and a specific ruling; Needy Muslims can accept Sadaqa(charity), and Prophet(saw) allowed Muslims to accept it, however the Bani Hashim are exempted from this rule, because they cannot except the charity from Muslims. So how can the general rulings by Prophet(saw) for Muslims, falsify the specific ruling for Bani Hashim? This wouldn’t happen, which makes the argument invalid.

Therefore, the ruling which is for general Muslims cannot make the ruling which is specific for Prophet(saw), false.

Argument 38:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    The Prophet (s) inheriting proves that the Hadith recited by Abu Bakr ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ is a lie

    As evidence we shall cite the following esteemed Sunni works:

        Madarij un Nubuwwa Volume 2 page 756-757 Dhikr Taqseem Meeras al Nabi
        Izalat ul Khifa Volume 3 page 90
        Qurut ul Aynain Part 2 Dhikr Fadak page 228 by Shah Waliyullah Dehlavi
        Aftaab ai Hidayath page 240, Dhikr Fadak by Maulana Kareem’udeen
        5. Tafseer Zia ul Quran by Peer Muhammad Karam Shah, Surah Maryam commentary

    We read in Qurut al Aunain:

    The great truthful one said that Rasulullah (s) said neither do we leave inheritance, nor do we inherit from anyone, and this report is Muttawatir”

    We read in Aftaab:

    The Sahih Hadeeth is present, namely that Prophets do no inherit, nor do they leave inheritance, all they leave is Sadaqah”

    The three references assert that Sayyida Fatima (as) claimed her inheritance rights, and Abu Bakr replied by saying that “Prophets neither inherit nor do they leave any inheritance whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)”. And this Hadeeth according to the Ahl’ul Sunnah is Sahih and Muttawatir.

    The assertion that Prophets inherit from no one is a blatant lie and to prove our case, we advance the following Sunni sources:

    Rasulullah (s) inherited livestock belonging to his father

    We read in the following Sunni books:

        Dalail al Nubuwwah page 121 by Naeem Ahmad bin Abdullah al Safani (printed Hyderabad)
        Sirah Halabiyah, Volume 1 page 85 (Egypt print)

    that Abdullah the father of the Prophet had five camels, a stable, and a herd of sheep which Rasulullah (s) inherited from him.

    Rasulullah (s) inherited a sword from his father

    As evidence we have relied on the following esteemed Sunni works:

        Zaad al Maad Volume 1 page 48 Dhkir Sulha
        Seera Halbeeya Volume 3 page 247 Dhikr Sulha
        Mudharij’athul Nubuwwa Chapter 11 Dhurby Sulha Akhzaath Volume 2 page 596
        Ruzatul Ahbaab page 299

    We read in Zaad:

    “Rasulullah (s) owned nine swords,one was called Mashur.This was first sword that was included amongst the possessions of Rasulullah (s) that he inherited from his father”.

    Rasulullah (s) inherited a male and female Servant from his father

    In al Maarif page 64, Dhikr Maw’l Rasulullah (s) Ibn Qutaybah informs us:

    “Rasulullah (s) inherited a Servant called Shuqran from his father”

    Many Sunni sources confirm that Rasulullah (s) also inherited a female servant called Umm Ameen Burra from his father and this is attested in the following esteemed Sunni works:

        al Bidaya wa al Nihaya, Volume 5 page 325 Dhikr Umm
        Dalail al Nubuwwa, page 1221


Answer:

The reports Shiapen quoted are from secondary sources, and those scholars didn’t provide any chain for those reports, hence their reliability cannot be verified, if Shiapen wanted to make a strong claim, then they should have atleast provided a primary source, whose reliability could be verified.

Anyways, we don’t wish to dishearten the Shias, we will entertain their un-proven argument, regardless of the validity of quoted reports, since these reports aren’t problematic for Ahlesunnah, even if Prophet(saw) did get anything from his father or mother, since his parents weren’t prophets they can leave behind anything, then this does not affect the beliefs of those who believe Prophet(saw) did not leave inheritance. The reason is because Muhammad(saw) wasn’t a prophet at the time of his parent’s death nor was he receiving revelation, so this ruling would not apply on him.

The Hadith says Prophet(saw) did not leave behind inheritance “La Nourath” or in some narrations “La Nourith” both meaning they don’t offer inheritance, not the opposite.

As per the proofs put forth by Shiapen, Muhammad(saw) from his father received inheritance, such as; 1. Live stock 2. Sword 3. Male servant(Shuqran) 4. Female servant(Umm Ayman).

Firstly, as per the report the “Prophets don’t inherit from anyone”, then Ahlesunnah believe that Prophet Muhammad(saw) was granted the Prophethood at the age of 40yrs. So Muhammad(saw) became a Prophet at the age of 40yrs, and at the time when He(saw) received those things from his father, He(saw) wasn’t a Prophet, so the hadeeth didn’t apply to him. His father Abdullah died, two months before the birth of Muhammad(saw) and according to some other accounts two months after the birth of Muhammad(saw), where as Muhammad(saw) became Prophet at the age of 40yrs.

Secondly, the sword doesn’t come under the general law of inheritance rather, it is considered as habwa, Let us cite Esteemed Shia Ayatullah Sayyed Khoei who explains the concept of Habwa:

يحبى الولد الذكر الأكبر وجوبا مجانا بثياب بدن الميت وخاتمه وسيفه ومصحفه

The elder son is given the Habwa for free that is the cloth, the ring, the sword and the Quran of the dead.( Minhaj al-Salihin, Volume 2 page 412)

These things are not divided between the heirs and the laws of inheritance doesn’t apply to them because, they are a kind of memorials of the dead.

Thirdly, regarding Shuqran, the Male Servant of Prophet(saw), Al-Tabari in his book mentions under the title “An Account of the Messenger of God’s Freedmen” states:

Shuqran, He was from Abyssinia and his name was Salih bin Adi. [The authorities] disagree about his affair. It is reported on the authority of Abdallah bin Dawud al-khuraybi that the Messenger of God inherited him from his father, while others state that he was from Persia and was named Salih bin Hawl bin Mihrbudh bin Adharjushnas bin Mihrban bin Firan bin Rustam bin Firuz bin May bin Bahram bin Rashthari. It is alleged that [his ancestors] were land-ownders of al-Rayy. It is reported on the authority of Mus’ab al-Zubayri who said that Shuqran belonged to Abd al-Rahman bin Awf, that the latter presented him to the Prophet. (The History of al-Tabari Vol. 9, page 143, under: An Account of the Messenger of God’s Freedmen).

Comment: So we find that there are two different opinions regarding Shuqran, moreover he was freed by Muhammad(saw).

Fourthly, regarding Umm Ayman, the female Servant of Prophet(saw), Al-Tabari in his book mentions under the title “Biographies of the women whose death dates are known, of the Emigrants, Ansar, and others who were the prophet’s contemporaries, believed in him and followed him” states:

Umm Ayman, the Prophet’s client and nurse. Her name was Barakah. It was reported that the Prophet bequeathed to Umm Ayman five camels and a herd of sheep. He had freed her when he married Khadijah, whereupon, she was married to Ubayd bin Zayd. (The History of al-Tabari Vol. 39, page 191–192)

Comment: So even Umm Ayman(ra) was freed by Prophet(saw) at the time of his marriage with Khadijah(ra), and Muhammad(saw) was not honoured with Prophethood by that time, he(saw) became a Prophet several years after it.

Thus, the examples presented by Shiapen, regarding Muhammad(saw) inheriting from his father, none of these contradicts the odd and unproven hadeeth they quoted about Prophets not inheriting.

Argument 39:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    The tradition narrated by Abu Bakr does not meet the standards of Hadeeth authenticity set by the Sunni Ulema

    The issue of proof is a key component required to arrive at a correct decision in a dispute. Abu Bakr cited a single Hadeeth to strike out the inheritance claim, a Hadeeth that no one else had heard. If justice really was being sought then clearly the onus was on Abu Bakr to prove the authenticity of the Hadeeth, then we would have seen whether or not the requirement of witnesses could be met. No one would have been located save Umar and Ayesha unless of course the Government adopted more coercive methods. The scholars have developed certain rules as means of determining the authenticity of a Hadeeth.We are quoting directly from Sirat-un Nabi Volume 1 page 42, by Hanafi scholar Shibli Numani:

    “…the following categories of reports are to be discredited without an enquiry into the characters of their narrators:

        The traditions that are contrary to reason
        The traditions that go against accepted principles
        Any tradition concerning an incident so noteworthy that, if it had actually taken place, it ought to have been related by many, and yet there is but a single narrator to it”.

    Seerat un-Nabi, Page 42

    For the purposes of this discussion we shall refute this Hadeeth in light of rules 1, 2 and 10.

    1. According to the Ahl’ul Sunnah a tradition contrary to reason is false

    2. According to Ahl’ul Sunnah a tradition that contradicts the Qur’an is false

    3. According to the Ahl’ul Sunnah a tradition that ought to have been known to all and sundry, but has only a single narrator is false



Response to argument #1:

This tradition is not contrary to reason but rather in perfect accordance to it. Prophet(saw) is not to be inherited by his heirs, as this is protection from Allah so that there will be no reason for anyone to criticise him on the grounds that he(saw) only sought worldly gains for himself and his heirs. As for the rest of mankind, they do not have that position of prophethood that could be undermined by the issue of inheritance. In a similar way, Allah(saw) also protected our Prophet(saw) from being literate or a poet, so as to eliminate any doubt about his prophethood, but others did not need this type of protection.

Secondly, what is contrary to reason is that, those companions of Prophet(saw), who spend their life, their wealth, their families, etc, for sake of Allah(swt) and Prophet(saw), they fought for Prophet(saw), especially the Ansar, would these true lovers of Prophet(saw) allow the daughter of Prophet(saw) be oppressed in this case, even when she supposedly sought their help and assistance?. Were these strong people afraid in their own land from people of small tribes like Banu Taim(Abu bakr) or Banu Adi(Umar)?. Does this sound rational from any angle? No not at all.
Response to argument #2:

This tradition doesn’t contradict Quran, as it has been clearly explained in the article. There is no specific verse of Quran which says, Prophet Muhammad(saw) would leave inheritance. And Shias argue that the general verse apply on Prophet(saw) too, then they should even reject those reports which state that Prophet(Saw) cannot accept charity, because even those contradict the general verses of Quran.
Response to argument #3:

This misunderstanding has already been refuted, this report is not narrated by single narrator. In reality the narration of the prophet not leaving behind inheritance was narrated by several companions other than Abu Bakr, such as `Umar and abu Hurayrah and Hudhayfah and others, which makes the argument null and void.

Moreover, the famous Qur’anic Mufassir Mahmoud bin `Abdullah al-Husayni al-Alusi (d.1270) said in his Tafseer:

إن تخصيص القرآن بخبر الآحاد جائز على الصحيح وبجوازه قال الأئمة الأربعة ، ويدل على جوازه أن الصحابة رضي الله تعالى عنهم خصصوا به من غير نكير فكان إجماعاً

[Restricting Qur’anic meaning with the Ahad narration is permissible in the correct opinion and permitted by the four Imams, what proves its permissibility is that the Sahabah (ra) have restricted the meanings of verses with it without objections so it is by consensus.]

Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987
Argument 40:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Abu Bakr’s decision in the Fadak dispute contradicted his own method of ruling

    We read in Izala tul Khifa Part 2, Volume 3 page 114:

    “Whenever a dispute was brought before Abu Bakr, he would seek to direct him towards the Qur’an, or relevant Hadeeth of Rasulullah (s), if no evidence could be located from the Qur’an or Sunnah he would ask for the help of the Sahaba, if the Sahaba were agreed on Hadeeth he would take it, if a Hadeeth was not agreed upon he would gather selected people and seek their advice. When all the people agreed on an opinion, Abu Bakr would rule accordingly”.

    Abu Bakr’s double standards have been exposed here! If Abu Bakr was indeed the just man as is claimed then when Fatima (as) made her claim to her father’s property, this was a general dispute, Abu Bakr was himself a party to the dispute. He could have asked the Sahaba who would have arrived at the correct outcome. He could have applied justice, a dispute had occurred, Sayyida Fatima (as) was upset. Abbas and Ali did not concur with Abu Bakr’s ruling so when Sayyida Fatima (as) made her claim why not convene a meeting including ‘Ali, Abbas and the Sahaba and ask them ‘The daughter of Fatima has claim her inheritance to Rasulullah’s Estate what is your opinion?’ He could have then made a ruling’.But Abu Bakr did not have the courage to entertain a hearing wherein Hadhrat ‘Ali would be setting out his wife’s case.



Answer:

The answer to this silly argument is in the report itself, which was quoted by Shiapen. Abubakr(ra) would seek advice from Sahaba(ra) when there was no clear evidence in Quran or Sunnah. However, in regards to Prophet Muhammad(saw) not leaving behind inheritance, then this was proven from Sunnah and saying of Prophet Muhammad(saw), so then why would Abubakr(ra) seek advice from Sahaba(ra)?

Moreover, we find that, Umar(ra) during his Caliphate did what, Shias are accusing Abubakr(ra) for not doing, so are the Shias going to consider Umar(ra) fair and just and if not then they have no right to make such arguments on Abubakr(ra) at the first place.

‘Umar said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don’t you know that the messenger of Allah (saw) said:” We do not leave inheritance; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They(Uthman, Abd al-Rabman b. ‘Auf, Zubair, Sa’d, etc) said: Yes. Then he turned to abbas and ‘ali and said: I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don’t you know that the messenger of Allah (saw) said:” We do not leave inheritance; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They (too) said: Yes. (Sahih Muslim).

Argument 41:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Abu Bakr did not honour his grounds for usurping Fadak

    Abu Bakr assertion that he was rigid in implementing the Sunnah of Rasulullah (s) is the greatest defence that his advocates present, who can condemn someone who was only enforcing the Sunnah of Rasulullah (s). Sayyid Abul Hasan Nadwi a leading Imam of the Deobandi’s in his book ‘The Life of Caliph Ali’ heaps glowing admiration on Abu Bakr’s action:

    There are other reports also which corroborate the determination of Abu Bakr never to deviate, [not] even slightly, from the practice of the Prophet and follow only what he knew to be the Prophet’s will.
    Excerpted from “The Life of Caliph Ali” by Abul Hasan Nadwi

    We read in Sahih Muslim, The Book on Government (Kitab Al-Imara) Chapter ‘Appointing anyone as a succeeding caliph or leaving aside the question of appointment’ Book 020, Hadeeth Number 4485:

    It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar who said: I was present with my father when he was wounded. People praised him and said: May God give you a noble recompense! He said: I am hopeful (of God’s mercy) as well as afraid (of His wrath) People said: Appoint anyone as your successor. He said: Should I carry the burden of conducting your affairs in my life as well as in my death? (So far as Caliphate is concerned) I wish I could acquit myself (before the Almighty) in a way that there is neither anything to my credit nor anything to my discredit. If I would appoint my successor, (I would because) one better than me did so. (He meant Abu Bakr.) If I would leave You alone, (I would do so because) one better than me, i. e. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), did so. ‘Abdullah says: When he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) I understood that he would not appoint anyone as Caliph.

    His willingness to ignore the Sunnah of Rasulullah (s) here proves that this alleged rigid enforcement of the Sunnah was a sham, and was said at the spur of the moment to strike out the claim of Sayyida Fatima (as).


Answer:

This report used by Shiapen, actually destroys the myth of Shias from its roots, that Ali(ra) was appointed by Prophet(saw), as his successor, since Umar(ra) clearly states that Prophet(saw) didn’t appoint anyone as his successor.

Secondly, the argument of Shiapen is baseless, and if Abubakr(ra) should be blamed for this issue, then even Ali(ra) is not free from a similar blame, and the Shias will need to accept that even Ali(ra) ignored the Sunnah of Prophet(saw), because during the time of the Messenger of Allah(saw) and the three caliphs who succeeded him, Madinah was the capital of the Islamic state. The leader of the Muslims lived there and ran its affairs himself. However, this situation changed after allegiance was sworn to Ali (ra) as caliph, since he changed the Capital from Madina to Kufa.

We read in Al -Awaasim Min Al-Qawaasim:

Ali went to Kufa. He left Madina at the end of the month of Rabi’ al-Akhir in 36 A H. in order to be near to Syria. His son al-Hasan wanted his father to stay in Madina and take it as the abode of the khalifate as the three Khalifs had done before him (at-Tabari, 5:171). (Al -Awaasim Min Al-Qawaasim, page 88)

The Shias might argue that, Ali(ra) didn’t wish to change the capital or leave the way of Prophet(saw), but such were the circumstances in which he went for this opinion for the benefit of Muslim Ummah, So we respond those Shias that, even Abubakr(ra) didn’t wish to appoint a Caliph, it was due to the situation and the benefit of the Ummah, he had to appoint the Caliph, ofcourse with consultation of some prominent Sahaba(ra). Hence to us, none of these two Caliphs could be blamed for their decisions, which they took for the benefit of Muslim Ummah, nor does it mean in anyway that they action was against the Sunnah of Prophet(saw).

This issue can be easily understood from the example of collection of Quran, we know this was not done by Prophet(saw), but Abubakr(ra) was the first one to do so. Such were the circumstances due to which he went for this task, for the benefit of Muslim Ummah. And it was the favour of Abubakr(ra) over the Muslim Ummah till the end of the world. Hence we read:

عبد خير قال: سمعت عليًا يقول: «أعظم الناس أجرًا في المصاحف: أبو بكر الصديق، هو أول من جمع بين اللوحين»
عن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه أنه قال : أعظم الناس أجرا في المصاحف أبو بكر ، إن أبا بكر كان أول من جمع القرآن بين اللوحين
Abd Khayr said: I heard Ali bin Abi Talib may Allah be pleased with him saying: “The Person who has the most reward when it comes to the Mushaf(Quran) is Abu Bakr al Siddeeq, he is the first who combined what is between the two boards.”(Mukhtasar min kitab al Muwafaqah p44 also in Fada’el al Quran for Ibn Katheer, Isnad is sahih.)

So, could any rational and objective person accuse Abubakr(ra) for ignoring the way of Prophet(saw) of not collecting the Quran? Not, at all, similar was the case of Abubakr(ra) nominating Umar(ra) and then after approval from the prominent Sahaba, appointing Umar(ra) as Caliph.

Now after referring these examples and many like these(eg: Umar establishing the Islamic calendar), Shias might say that, though these practises of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs were for the benefit of Ummah, yet the question remains that what is the validity of these practices? Then answer to this question is in the hadeeth, where we find the Prophet(saw) commanded Muslims to follow the Sunnah of Rightly-Guided Caliphs after him. We read:

Messenger of Alllah(saw) said: Those of you who live after me will see great disagreement. You must then follow my sunnah and that of the rightly-guided caliphs. Hold to it and stick fast to it. Avoid novelties, for every novelty is an innovation, and every innovation is an error.(Sunan Abi Dawud 4607 ; Grading: Sahih).

And the practical example for the understanding of this hadeeth came from Ali(ra); We read:

Hudain b. al-Mundhir Abu Sasan reported: I saw that Walid was brought to Uthman bin ‘Affan as he had prayed two rak’ahs of the dawn prayer, and then he said: I make an increase for you. And two men bore witness against him. One of them was Humran who said that he had drunk wine. The second one gave witness that he had seen him vomiting. Uthman said: He would not have vomited (wine) unless he had drunk it. He said: ‘Ali, stand up and lash him. ‘Ali said: Hasan, stand up and lash him. Thereupon Hasan said: Let him suffer the heat (of Caliphate) who has enjoyed its coolness. (‘Ali felt annoyed at this remark) and he said: ‘Abdullah b. Ja’far, stand up and flog him, and he began to flog him and ‘Ali counted the stripes until these were forty. He (Hadrat ‘Ali) said: Stop now, and then said: Allah’s Apostle(saw) gave forty stripes, and Abu Bakr also gave forty stripes, and Umar gave eighty stripes, and all these fall under the category of the Sunnah, but this one (forty stripes) is dearer to me. (Sahih Muslim, Book 17, Hadith 4231).

Comment: We find that though Umar(ra) gave eighty stripes, yet Ali(ra) considered it as Sunnah.

In regards to the claim of Abubakr(ra) appointing his successor, there are few facts that needs to stated for proper understanding of this issue:

The fact is that, Abu bakr NOMINATED Umar and presented him to the shura, then everyone(including Ali!) accepted Umar hence it was a valid shura and not an unfair appointment.

Abu Bakr(ra) said: “Verily, as you can clearly see I have been afflicted with a severe illness, and I feel certain that, because of the severity of my condition, I will soon die. Therefore, Allah has released you from the pledge that you have made to me, and my covenant with you(as your Khaleefah) has also come to an end. Allah has returned your affair to you(i.e your ability to choose a leader among yourselves), So appoint over yourselves whomsoever you wish. Indeed, if you choose your new leader while I am still alive, you will be less likely to differ among yourselves after I am gone”. (At-tareekh Al-Islaame 9/258).

Dr Ali M. Sallabi states in his book: The Prophet’s companions consulted one another regarding the matter of choosing the next Khaleefah. Whenever a given companion was nominated for the job, he would refuse and suggest someone else in his place. Such was the way of the Prophet’s companions; each one of them thought that his Muslim brother was better and more worthy than he was. For this reason, the Prophet’s companions, unable to arrive at a decision among themselves, returned to Abubakr and said to him, “O Khaleefah of the Messenger of Allah, your opinion is our opinion(i.e appoint your successor for us).” He said, Then give me some time, so that I can see what is best in the view of Allah and what is best for His religion and His slaves. Abubakr, as did the Prophet(saw) before him, always consulted his companions before making an important decision. In keeping with that policy, he discussed the matter with a few eminent companions. (The Biography of Abubakr As-Siddeeq by , Dr. Ali M. Sallabi, page 724)

Hence Abubakr(ra) in fact mutually consulted about his choice (i.e Umar) in specific, with some of the prominent Muslims, including Abdur Rahman ibn Awf(ra) , Uthman bin Affan(ra) , Ali ibn Abi Talib(ra), and Talhah ibn Ubayd-Allah(ra).

Thus we read:…[Abu Bakr] said addressing this audience:“I have not appointed any relative of mine as Caliph, and I have not installed Umar as Caliph on my own. I have rather done it only after holding consultations with men of sound judgment. Are you then agreed to his being your Caliph?” Hearing this, they (the masses) said: “We all agree with your choice and opinion.” Following this, he (Abu Bakr) said: “You should then carry out Umar’s orders and obey him.”(Tareekh al-Islam, Vol.1, pp.313-314).

Similarly we read: Abu Bakr looked out over the people from his enclosure…He said (to the people): “Will you be satisfied with him whom I have left as (my) successor over you…?” They responded: “We hear and obey.” (The History of al-Tabari, Vol.11, pp.146-147)

Therefore we find that Abubakr(ra) initially left it upon the Sahaba(ra) to choose their new leader, but since they failed to do so, and asked him to choose a leader from them, therefore Abu bakr NOMINATED Omar and presented him to the shura and he acted upon it, but that too, so everyone(including Ali!) accepted Omar hence it was a valid shura and not an appointment.

If Shias still argue that, why Abubakr(ra) wanted a Caliph be appointed during his lifetime, unlike Prophet(saw), then we respond that, the reason to it was given by Abubakr(ra), He said, “Indeed, if you choose your new leader while I am still alive, you will be less likely to differ among yourselves after I am gone”. (At-tareekh Al-Islaam 9/258).” Since Abubakr(ra) didn’ receive revelation nor had knowledge of unseen, he wanted to make sure that, no disunity occurs after him. But the case of Prophet(saw) was different because he used to receive revelation and was made aware of some future events, hence he didn’t have to explicitly appoint Abubakr(ra) as his Caliph, because he was made aware that people will appoint Abubakr(ra) as his successor, that is why he was happy when he saw Abubakr(ra) leading the prayer to Sahaba on his final day. Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari, said: “Abu Bakr used to lead the people in prayer during the fatal illness of the Prophet till it was Monday. When the people aligned (in rows) for the prayer the Prophet lifted the curtain of his house and started looking at us and was standing at that time. His face was (glittering) like a page of the Qur’an and he smiled cheerfully.(Sahih Bukhari). Thus he(saw) left this issue on the people, because he knew that eventually Abubakr(ra) would be appointed by them.

The view of Ali(ra) regarding the decision of Abubakr(ra) for appointing Umar(ra) :

وأخرج ابن عساكر عن يسار بن حمزة قال: َلمَّا َثقِ َ ل أبو بكر اشرف على النَّا ِ س من كوة
فقال: أيها النَّاس إني قد عهدت عهدًا، أفترضون به، فقال النَّاس: رضينا يا خليفة رسول الله،
فقام عليٌ فقال: لا نرضى إلا أن يكون عمر، قال: َفِإنَّهُ عُمَر، ذكر ذلك السيوطي في “تاريخ
الخلفاء”.
Ibn Asakir related that Yasar Ibn Hamzah said: When Abu Bakr got gravely ill, he appeared to people from a small window; he said to them: “O people I have decided to entrust somebody to the caliphate, are you going to accept that ?” The people said: “We accepted that O the Caliph (successor) of the Messenger of Allah.” Ali Ibn Abi Talib stood and said: “We will never accept anyone other than Umar.” Abu Bakr said: “It will be Umar.” (“Tarikh al-Khulafa, p. 61. ; Musannif , Kitabul Fazail ; Asadul Ghaba, Vol. 4 ,p. 70 ; Riyadh un nadhra, Vol. 2, p. 88 )

We read in Kanzul Ammal
أشار لعمر ولم يألُ فبايعه المسلمون وبايعته معهم
Ali(ra) said: (Abu Bakr) pointed to Umar (i.e pointed that he should be caliph) and he didn’t err in it , hence the Muslims rendered allegiance to him, and I rendered allegiance along with them. [Kanzul Ammal, Kitabul Fatan, Vol. 6, p. 82]

View of the prominent Sahabi Abdullah ibn Masood(ra) regarding decision of Abubakr(ra) :

Abdullah ibn Mas’ood(ra) said, “The three most penetrating and judicious of people are the following: Moosa’s(as) female companion, who said, ‘O’ my father, hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy”.(Quran 28:26), Yousuf’s(as) companion, who said, ‘Make his stay comfortable, for it may be that he will profit us or we shall adopt him as a son”.(Quran 12:21), and Abu Bakr(ra) when he appointed ‘Umar(ra) as his successor.(Majma az-Zawaaid vol 10, pg 268)

Testimony of Abdullah Ibn Abbas(ra) regarding Caliphate of Umar(ra):

Abdullah ibn Abbas(ra) said to Umar(ra) : ‘No two people disputed concerning your Caliphate’.(Al-Itiqad bu Al-Bayhaqi, pg. 188).

Comment: This proves that there was a consensus(ijma) of the greatest generation(Sahaba) regarding the Khilafah of Umar(ra).
Tetimonies of Ahlelbayt that Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) followed the Sunnah :

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ , قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ ، قثنا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ ، قَالَ : أنا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ سَلْعٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ : قَامَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ، فَذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، فَقَالَ : ” قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، فَعَمِلَ بِعَمَلِهِ وَسَارَ بِسِيرَتِهِ ، حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ، ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفَ عُمَرُ فَعَمِلَ بِعَمَلِهِمَا ، وَسَارَ بِسِيرَتِهِمَا ، حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ”

حَدَّثَنَا حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْمَحَامِلِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خِدَاشٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ سِلْعٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ خَيْرٍ قَالَ : قَامَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ : قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، وَعَمِلَ بِعَمَلِهِ وَسَارَ بِسِيرَتِهِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ ، ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفَ عُمَرُ فَعَمِلَ بِعَمَلِهِمَا ، وَسَارَ بِسِيرَتِهِمَا حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ .

Abd khair said once Ali while he was sitting on the minbar, said: Prophet(Saw) passed away and abubakar(ra) was appointed as khalipha . He(ra) implemented his duty according to the way of prophet(Saw) and continued working according to the seerah of prophet(Saw) until he died, then umar(ra) became the khalipha, he too implemented his duty like the way prophet(saw) and abubakar(ra) did, and worked according to their seerah and died on the same way(Fadhail Sahaba by Imam Ahmed, Rijaal Thiqaat ; Majmua al zawaid, vol 5, page 179).

Imam Ahmad narrates in Musnad (1055), Abdullah in Zawaid (1059), Ibn Abi Shaibah in Musannaf (37053) through Abdul Malik bin Sila’ from ‘Abd Khair that he heard ‘Ali (ra) say:
قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ فَعَمِلَ بِعَمَلِهِ، وَسَارَ بِسِيرَتِهِ، حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ. ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفَ عُمَرُ فَعَمِلَ بِعَمَلِهِمَا، وَسَارَ بِسِيرَتِهِمَا، حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ
“The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) died and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor, and he did what he had done and followed on his footsteps, and persisted in doing so until Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took his soul in that state. Then ‘Umar was appointed as his successor so he did what they had done and followed their footsteps until Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took his soul in that state.” [Shaykh Shu’aib Arna’ut declared this Isnad to be Hasan while Al-Albani declared its Isnad to be Jayyid (good). Musnad Ahmad (1055) (1059) with footnotes of Arna’ut, Zilal al-Jannah (2/552) by Al-Abani]

Ali said: By the One who causes the seed to split an sprout and the one who created the soul, no one loves them(Abubakr and Umar)but a pious believer, and no one hates them but an immoral evildoer. They accompanied the Messenger of Allah(saw) with sincerity and loyalty, enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil, and they never did anything contrary to what the Messenger wanted to do.( Ali ibn Abi Talib, by Dr. Ali M Sallabi, vol 1, age 389)

Ali said: Who do you know who is like them(Abubakr and Umar)? May Allah have mercy on them, and may Allah help us to follow their path. No one can attain what they attained except by following in their footsteps and loving them. So whoever loves me, let him love them;whoever does not love them hates me, and I have nothing to do wih him. (Ali ibn Abi Talib, by Dr. Ali M Sallabi, vol 1, page 389-390)

In At-tuyuriyyaat, jafar ibn muhamad reports on the authority of his father that a man said to Ali: We hear you say in your khutbah:O Allah! Grant us righteousness through the means you granted it to the rightly- guided caliphs; who are these caliphs? Ali’s eyes became wet with tears, and he said: The are my beloved ones, abubakr and umar the exemplars of guidance, the sheikhs of Islam, the two notables of the tribe of Quraysh who deserved to be followed after the death of the prophet(saw). He who followed them is safeguarded, and anyone who treads their path is guided to the path of righteousness. A person who clings to them becomes a members of Allah’s party. (Biographies of the rightly guided caliphs page 344).

We read in Tarikh al-Tabari 4/419:

حدثني عمر قال حدثنا علي قال حدثنا ابن دأب وسعيد بن خالد عن صالح بن كيسان عن المغيرة بن شعبة قال لما مات عمر رضي الله عنه بكته ابنة أبي حثمة فقالت واعمراه أقام الأود وأبرأ العمد أمات الفتن وأحيا السنن خرج نقي الثوب بريئا من العيب قال وقال المغيرة بن شعبة لما دفن عمر أتيت عليا وأنا أحب أن أسمع منه في عمر شيئا فخرج ينفض رأسه ولحيته وقد اغتسل وهو ملتحف بثوب لا يشك أن الأمر يصير إليه فقال يرحم الله ابن الخطاب لقد صدقت ابنة أبي حثمة لقد ذهب بخيرها ونجا من شرها أما والله ما قالت ولكن قولت

[We were told by `Umar, we were told by `Ali, he said: Ibn Da’b and Sa`id bin Khalid told me, from Salih bin Kaysan, from al-Mughirah bin Shu`bah, he said: When `Umar died may Allah be pleased with him, the daughter of abu Hathmah cried him saying: “O `Umar, he straightened the curve, cured the disease, he buried the Fitnah and established the Sunnah. He departed (from this world) with untarnished clothes and little shortcomings.” Mughirah said: When `Umar was buried I went to `Ali as I liked to hear what he had to say about `Umar, I saw him brushing his hair and beard while being wrapped in a cloth after bathing, he had no doubt that authority would be his, he then said: “May Allah have mercy upon Ibn al-Khattab, the daughter of abi Hathmah spoke the truth for he achieved the goodness (of this world) and remained safe from its evils. By Allah, she never said it (knowing it) but she was taught it.”]

We also found it in an even earlier source, Tarikh al-Madinah by Ibn Shubah al-Numayri [died. 262 AH], He writes on 2/91:

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا غَسَّانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، قَالَ: بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَالِكِ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ الأَزْدِيَّ حَلِيفَ بَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ: لَمَّا انْصَرَفْنَا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ جِنَازَةِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ دَخَلَ فَاغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا فَصَمَتَ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَ: ” لِلَّهِ بَلاءُ نَادِبَةِ عُمَرَ لَقَدْ صَدَقَتِ ابْنَةُ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ حِينَ، قَالَتْ: وَاعُمَرَاهُ، أَقَامَ الأَوَدَ وَأَبْدَأَ الْعَهْدَ، وَاعُمَرَاهُ، ذَهَبَ نَقِيَّ الثَّوْبِ، قَلِيلَ الْعَيْبِ، وَاعُمَرَاهُ أَقَامَ السُّنَّةَ وَخَلَّفَ الْفِتْنَةَ “، ثُمَّ قَالَ: ” وَاللَّهِ مَا دَرَتْ هَذَا وَلَكِنَّهَا قُوِّلَتْهُ وَصَدَقَتْ، وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَصَابَ عُمَرُ خَيْرَهَا وَخَلَّفَ شَرَّهَا، وَلَقَدْ نَظَرَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ فَسَارَ عَلَى الطَّرِيقَةِ مَا اسْتَقَامَتْ، وَرَحَلَ الرَّكْبُ، وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي طُرُقٍ مُتَشَعِّبَةٍ لا يَدْرِي الضَّالُّ وَلا يَسْتَيْقِنُ الْمُهْتَدِي

[We were told by Muhammad bin `Abbad bin `Abbad, he said: Ghassan bin `Abdul-Hamid told us, he said: It has reached us that `Abdullah bin Malik bin `Uyaynah al-Azdi the ally of banu al-Muttalib said: When we left with `Ali may Allah be pleased with him from `Umar’s funeral, he entered his house and bathed and came out, he remained silent for a while then said: “May Allah reward the woman who grieved for `Umar’s passing, the daughter of Abu Hathmah spoke the truth when she said: O `Umar! He straightened the curve and fulfilled the oath. O `Umar! He departed (from this world) with untarnished clothes and little shortcomings. O `Umar! He established the Sunnah and abandoned mischief.” He then said: “By Allah, she didn’t know these matters but she was taught to say them and she spoke the truth. By Allah, he achieved the goodness (of this world) and remained safe from its evils; he had looked at his companion and followed the path wherever it was straight, the rider left them in dividing ways wherein the misled cannot obtain guidance and the guided cannot attain certainty.”]

Also if we open the popular copy of Shia book Nahj-ul-Balaghah to sermon 227, we read`Ali says:

لله بلادُ فُلاَن، فَلَقَدْ قَوَّمَ الاْوَدَ، وَدَاوَى الْعَمَدَ، وَأَقَامَ السُّنَّةَ، وَخَلَّفَ الْفِتْنَةَ! ذَهَبَ نَقِيَّ الثَّوْبِ، قَلِيلَ الْعَيْبِ، أَصَابَ خَيْرَهَا، وَسَبَقَ شَرَّهَا، أَدَّى إِلَى اللهِ طَاعَتَهُ، وَاتَّقَاهُ بِحَقِّهِ، رَحَلَ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي طُرُق مَتَشَعِّبَة، لاَ يَهْتَدِي بِهَا الضَّالُّ، وَلاَ يَسْتَيْقِنُ الْمُهْتَدِي.

[May Allah reward such and such man, he straightened the curve, cured the disease, abandoned mischief, and established the Sunnah. He departed (from this world) with untarnished clothes and little shortcomings. He achieved the goodness (of this world) and remained safe from its evils. He offered Allah’s obedience and feared Him as He deserved. He went away and left the people in dividing ways wherein the misled cannot obtain guidance and the guided cannot attain certainty.] {Nahj-ul-Balaghah, Sermon 227}

If we refer to the oldest and most popular commentary on Nahj-ul-Balaghah, written by the Mu`tazili Shia Ibn abi al-Hadid [died. 656 AH].

Ibn abi al-Hadid says in Sharh Nahj-ul-Balaghah 12/3: “The one meant here is `Umar bin al-Khattab, I have found the original copy of Nahjul Balagha in abi al-Hasan al-Radi’s own handwriting and he wrote “`Umar” under the word “such and such”.”

He also writes: “I asked the head of the order of Ahlul-Bayt, abu Ja`far Yahya bin abi Zayd al-`Alawi (about this matter) and he said: “`Umar bin al-Khattab”, I told him: “Would the chief of believers praise him this much!?” He replied: “Yes.””

Argument 42:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Abu Bakr prevented the recital of Hadeeth that caused disputes

    We read in Tadhkiratul Huffaz Volume 1 page 3 by Dhahabi:

    “After the death of the Prophet (s) Abu Bakr gathered the people and said ‘You recite such Hadeeth from Rasulullah, that you yourselves are at logger heads as to whether it is Sahih, people after you shall differ even more, stop quoting such Hadeeth. If anyone asks you about a matter then say the Book of Allah (swt) is between the two of us, whatever the Qur’an deems halaal, you deem halaal, whatever it deems haraam you also deem haraam”.

    The narration informs us that Abu Bakr prohibited the recital of a Hadeeth that’s authenticity was in doubt and caused a dispute.


Answer:

Al-Dhahabi, on the same page weakens this report as Munkar(denounced),,hence rejected; which makes the silly argument of Shiapen null and void.

Moreover, even this unreliable report infact back-fires Shiapen, as it shows the extreme caution Abubakr(ra) took regarding the authenticity of ahadeeth. He(ra) didn’t allow the recital of ahadeeth whose authenticity was doubtful. Hence, Abubakr(ra) narrating the hadeeth that Prophet(saw) said: “We do not leave inheritance…” means that he(ra) was certainly confident about its authenticity.

Argument 43:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Abu Bakr’s Hadeeth burning campaign

    Dhahabi in Tadhkiratul Huffaz Volume 1 page 5 Dhikr Abu Bakr states:

    “Ayesha narrates ‘My father Abu Bakr gathered the Hadeeth of the Prophet, there were 500 in total, but following a difficult night of tossing from side to side, I heard the fear and asked ‘Have you seen a nightmare?’, or are you changing sides for some other reason? When dawn came Abu Bakr said “Daughter bring the Hadeeth that are in your possession, he then summoned fire, and burnt the Hadeeth. I asked ‘Why did you burn them?’ He said ‘I was worried that they remain after I die, the Hadeeth I narrated from Thiqah narrators are not relayed in the same manner. If they are not reported in the same way I shall be culpable for such a mistake”.

    These were the close friends of Rasulullah (s) one threatened to set alight to the house of Sayyida Fatima (as). We will discuss this in Chapter 12.

    One set alight manuscripts of the Qur’an and Abu Bakr set alight Hadeeth! Abu Bakr set them alight as he was unsure as to whether they were Sahih. The Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ was narrated solely by Abu Bakr, one cannot even hazard a guess as to where he found this Hadeeth, yet he even set this on fire during the final stage of life.


Answer:

Al-Dhahabi, on the same page weakens this report as Munkar(denounced), hence rejected; which makes the silly Shiapen’s argument null and void.

Moreover, let’s see why Abu Bakr burned the Hadiths.

Aisha (ra) says:“My father (Abu Bakr) had a collection of 500 hadiths. One night I noticed that he was very restless. He was tossing about in the bed and could go to sleep. I got worried over this and inquired. “Are you suffering from any trouble or worried about anything?” But he did not speak and remained restless throughout the night. Next morning he called me and said, “bring the collection of hadith that I gave you to keep.” I brought the book and he set fire to it, till it was burnt. He said “The collection contained many hadiths that I had heard from other people. I thought if I died and left behind a Hadith accepted as authentic by me, but really not so, then I should have to answer for that.” (Source: By Muhammed Zakaria, Faza’il-E-Amaal Chapter “stories of Sahabah”, page 140)

It was Abu Bakr’s(ra) zeal for knowledge that caused him to compile a book of 500 hundred hadiths. But it was due to his extreme cautiousness that he supposedly burnt the collection of Hadiths. Anyways, this incident is not proven and denounced.

Also, Abubakr(ra) never said, that he heard the hadeeth of inheritance, from any other person, rather, he declared hearing it himself, from Prophet(saw) which is why he remained firm on it.

Argument 44:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    Abu Bakr’s favourable treatment of the Sahaba compared to Sayyida Fatima (as)

    Hayatus Sahaba by Maulana Mohammad Yousuf Kandlawi is a key modern day piece of work, held in high esteem amongst the Hanafi Sect in Pakistan particularly used by the Tableeghi Jamaath for Dawah purposes. The book provides a detailed backdrop to the lives of the Sahaba, with reliance on the classical Sunni sources. Although we have cited the complete narration from Volume 2 page 51 earlier we shall now analyse this narration from from another angle:

    “Ubaida reports ‘Aina bin Hasan and Aqra bin Habis approached Hadrat Abu Bakr (rad) and said ‘O Caliph of the Messenger of Allah!” There is some fallow land in out area. If you deem it considerable, give us the land so that we can cultivate it to earn our livelihood. He donated it to them and wrote a decree in support thereof…[Al Kanz (Volume 2 page 189)al Isabah (Volume 3 page 55) Al Bukhari (Volume 1 page 59). This Hadith has been mentioned by the above sources with a correct Isnad…]“.

    Although the narration later on shows that Umar overruled Abu Bakr on the matter, the striking thing from this narration is the preferential treatment that Abu Bakr gave to the Sahaba compared to Sayyida Fatima (as). Like this land, Abu Bakr also deemed Fadak to be land belonging to the Muslims. Abu Bakr justified his confiscation of Fadak on this very basis, arguing that Sayyida Fatima (as) had no claim to the land, upon the death of the Prophet (s) it reverted to the Muslims. If Sayyida Fatima (as) had no right to claim land that (according to Abu Bakr) belonged to the Muslims, why was he willing to donate Muslim land to two Sahaba as a gift? Could he not have adopted the same approach with Sayyida Fatima (as)? Why was she treated differently? This reference clearly proves that Abu Bakr showed prejudicial treatment with regards to the way he treated Sayyida Fatima (as) in the Fadak dispute.


Answer:

Shiapen, didn’t give the complete grading mentioned in the report, Here is the complete grading mentioned in the same scan page they provided.

[Al Kanz (Volume 2 page 189) al-Isabah (Volume 3 page 55) Al Bukhari (Volume 1 page 59) also Al-Kanz(vol 1, page 80). This Hadith has been dealt with by the above – mentioned sources with a correct Isnad, Ali bin Medini says that there is gap in this Hadith as Ubaidah has not found this story. Abdur Razzaque transmitted it briefly as per the report of Talib.]

So according to Ali bin Medini the chain of this report is disconnected.

Let us cite the complete incident, for the benefit of the readers, so that they get an idea what actually happened.

Uyaynah ibn Hasan and al-Aqra ibn Habis came to Abubakr and said: “O Successor of the Messenger of Allah(saw), there is some swampy land where no grass grows and it is of no use. Why don’t you give it to us to cultivate it, so that perhaps there will be some benefit in it after today?” Abubakr said to those who were around him, “What do you think of what they said, if it is swampy land that is of no use?” They said, “We think that you should give to them, so that perhaps there will be some benefit in it after today.” So he gave it to them and wrote a document for them stating that it was theirs. He wanted Umar to witness it, but he was not present among the people, so they went to Umar and asked him to bear witness. They found him applying pitch to a camel of his and said, “Abubakr has asked you to bear witness to what is in this document. Shall we read to you or will you read it?” He said, “I am as you see I am, if you wish you can read it and if you wish you can wait until I am finished and I will read it myself.” They said, “No, we will read it.” So they read it and when he heard what was in the document, he took it from their hands, then he spat on it an wiped it(i.e obliterated what was written). They complained about that and said something bad. He said, “The Messenger of Allah(saw) used to be kind to you, and Islam was in a weak position at that time. Now Allah has made Islam strong, so go and work hard. May you never succeed if you graze your flocks in that land!” They went to Abubakr and started to complain, saying, “By Allah, we do not know if you are the Caliph or Umar.” He said “No, he could have been the Caliph if he had wanted to be”. Then Umar came and was angry. He stood over Abubakr and said, “Tell me about this land what you gave to these two. Is it your own land or does it belong to all the Muslims?” He said, “No, it belongs to all the Muslims.” He said, “Then what made you give it to these two only and not to all the Muslims?” He said, “I consulted these people who were around me and that is what they advised me to do.” He said, “If you consulted those who were around you, did you consult all the other Muslim, and were they pleased with it?” Abubakr(ra) said “I told you that you were more qualified for this role than I, but you insisted.”(Mahd as-Sawab fee Fada’il Ameer al-Momineen Umar ibn al-Khattab vol1, page 262).

Points to note:

(i). If this incident is accepted, then it shows that Abubakr(ra) made consultation and based a judgement, that turned out to be incorrect, so he retracted from his decision and we believe Abubakr(ra) was not infallible. If it is asked that why did Abubakr(ra) decided to give that land, then the answer is in the report itself, that it was of no use and fallow; and he didn’t make the decision on his own opinion rather, he consulted his advisers too, but that was not sufficient as pointed by Umar(ra).

(ii). Secondly the two men didn’t claim it as their right, which Abubakr(ra) granted them, this was not the case, here they requested it to be granted to them as a favour, This cannot be compared to the demand of Fatima(ra), who demanded it as inheritance from Prophet(saw), which Abubakr(ra) couldn’t fulfill due to being binded by the command of Prophet(saw). So Shiapen has tried to compare apples with oranges inorder to prove their argument.

(iii). Thirdly, this report shows us that Shoora(consultation) was practised in all decisions concerning the Muslims affairs and, moreover, that Abubakr would be willing to surrender his opinion, even though he was who he was. This is a picture of shoora as it should be, within the framework of the commands of Allah and the rulings on what is Halal and What is Haram. It is not the pseudo-shoora that is enacted in parliaments from which the people have gained nothing but the bitterness of oppression, injustice and loss.

(iv). We know, if we are in a position of administration and someone steps in our territory, we become very sensitive and a fight may take place due to it. But Abubakr(ra) said, if Umar(ra) wants to be the Khalipah, he can be the Khaliphah, which shows that, they were doing for the sake of Allah, they were not doing it for their personal interests. Abubakr(ra) didn’t have a problem giving up Khilafah to Umar(ra). Further Abubakr(ra) said: “I told you that you were more qualified for this role than I, but you insisted”. Can we imagine a Leader or a Prime Minister or a President, who would say to their adviser, ‘You are to be the leader, you are more qualified than me?’, In the greatest democracies of democracies we wouldn’t find that, but SubhanAllah, that was the way of Sahaba(ra), they were the least superficial, they were simple, easy, straight forward and honest people. Abubakr(ra) is saying this publicly, infront of Uyaynah and al-Aqra; Indeed Sahaba were the men who were living for hereafter not for this world, their minds were connected to hereafter, their eyes were fixed on paradise, this world for them was just a bridge.


---------------------------------------------------------------


Imam Ahmad narrates in Musnad (1055), Abdullah in Zawaid (1059), Ibn Abi Shaibah in Musannaf (37053) through Abdul Malik bin Sila’ from ‘Abd Khair that he heard ‘Ali (ra) say:
قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ فَعَمِلَ بِعَمَلِهِ، وَسَارَ بِسِيرَتِهِ، حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ. ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفَ عُمَرُ فَعَمِلَ بِعَمَلِهِمَا، وَسَارَ بِسِيرَتِهِمَا، حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ
“The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) died and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor, and he did what he had done and followed on his footsteps, and persisted in doing so until Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took his soul in that state. Then ‘Umar was appointed as his successor so he did what they had done and followed their footsteps until Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took his soul in that state.”
Shaykh Shu’aib Arna’ut declared this Isnad to be Hasan while Al-Albani declared its Isnad to be Jayyid (good). [Musnad Ahmad (1055) (1059) with footnotes of Arna’ut, Zilal al-Jannah (2/552) by Al-Abani]
One may object to it by saying that Abdul Malik bin Sala’ is the main narrator and no one declared him Thiqah except Ibn Hibban.
However, more than one scholar have narrated from him which include the like of Abdullah bin Numair. In such cases narrators are generally accepted. That is why Hafiz Ibn Hajar declared Abdul Malik to be Saduq.
Besides Ad-Daarqutni said in “Al-‘Ilal” that Abdul Malik was more dependable than Isma’eel As-Suddi, Musayyib bin ‘Abd Khair, Abu Sawda al-Nahdi. [See, Mawsu’ah Aqwal Ad-Daarqutni fi Rijal al-Hadith (3/422-423)]
Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987
9. Sunni Answers to Shiapen’s article on Fadak and inheritance of Prophet(saw) – “Chapter Nine”
This entry was posted on 2014/09/11, in Sunni Answers to Shiapen. Bookmark the permalink. 2 Comments
1 Vote


This is our refutation of infamous Shiawebsite “Shiapen.com” which was formerly known as Answering-Ansar.org; the name of this website was changed because the lies and deception of it were exposed to such an extent that, they had to revise its stuff and come up with a new name. This article is a refutation to Shiapen’s article “Fadak: Chapter Nine: Sayyida Fatima (as)’s response to the confiscation of Fadak”.

Argument 1:

Shiapen Stated:
Цитировать


    The sermon of Sayyida Fatima (as)

    We read in Sharh Nahaj ul Balagha by Ibn Abi al Hadeed Volume 4 page 108, printed Beirut:

    “When Sayyida Fatima discovered that Abu Bakr intended on confiscating Fadak, she wrapped a cloth around her head, gathered some women from her tribe and went to Abu Bakr. At that time the Muhajireen and Ansar were summoned, a purdah was made between Fatima and the Sahaba. The daughter of the Prophet sad in a distressed manner, that led to the Sahaba crying. After a short pause she praised Allah, sent Salaam on her father the Prophet and said:

    “All things on the earth and sky seeks a Waseela to Allah, the Waseela for the people to reach Allah (swt) are us, and Allah’s select people amongst creations are us”

    And then she introduced herself:

    “I am Fatima the daughter of Rasul and said ‘That which was bestowed to me has been taken, O Abu Bakr, if you are the inheritor of your father, and I am not my father’s inheritor you adopted a wrong means’. Then she said to the Muhajireen and Ansar requesting help, ‘O Bani Queela the inheritance of my father has been annexed from me, before your very eyes. You are listening to my words why are you lax with regards to helping me? Why do you not support my right?’


Answer:

The Fabricated Sermon of Fadak:

The Sermon of Fadak has been falsely attributed to Fatima(ra), this is a pure fabricated and a lie. This isn’t even reported authentically in Shia books according to Shia standards.

Shias don’t have any authentic chain for this fabricated sermon in their own books, that is why they their scholars fool the ignorant shia masses by bringing some ridiculous claims, such as, this sermon has many chain, which means it is true, even if they have liars or anonymous narrators(who could be liars) in them. But we would like to inform those misled Shia masses that, this is what the liars were known for, they used to created chains for a text that existed, So if one liar fabricated this narration, then the other liars just followed him by using his fabrication and creating new chains for it. Hence, this fabricated sermon shouldn’t be relied by any objective and truth-seeking Shia.

Shia books have documented this sermon alone in form of a book, the first question that pops up is that, how could any narrator, narrate word by word, such a long sermon, this is truely an irrational fabrication, because if someone narrated such a long sermon hearing it just once, then that narrator must have had a voice recorder, unless that was the case, then such a lengthy sermon cannot be narrated word by word like it was reported in the fabricated narrations.
Reply 1:

This sermon was reported via three chains:

First chain has narrator Al-Ghulabi, about whom Imam Al-Daraqutni said: he fabricates hadith. See his bio in Mizan Al-I’itidal.

Second chain has Jabir Al-Ju’fi;  Al-Sha’bi, Ayoub Al-Sakhtiyani,  Al-Jawzajani, Abu Ahmad Al-Hakim, etc, accused him of lying. There is almost a consensus of hadithists that he was a liar. (Refer to Tahtheeb Al-Tahtheeb / Mizan Al-I’itidaal):

Third chain includes a group of anonymous(majhool) narrators, and even the chain is mursal, because the last narrator was born in the year 70 AH and could not have witnessed this fictitious sermon.

Hence it is rejected as a concoction and fabrication.
Reply 2:

This fictitious sermon was meaningless, if Fatima(ra) supposedly believed that she was being wronged and her property was being stolen, then Sayyida Fatima(ra) would have called for Hilful-Fudul instead of giving a Sermon. In the past, various noble-hearted individuals of Arabia thought to establish a mutual agreement. This agreement stated that the rights of the oppressed would be protected, and that the oppressor would be restrained from injustice. It was called Hilful-Fudul [i.e. Confederacy of Rights].

We read in Seerah ibn Hisham:

Ziyad b. `Abdullah al-Bakka’i related to me the following as from Ibn Ishaq: The tribes of Quraysh decided to make a covenant and assembled for that purpose in the house of `Abdullah b. Jud`an b. `Amr b. Ka`b b. Sa`d b. Taym b. Murra b. Ka`b b. Lu’ayy because of his seniority and the high reputation he enjoyed. Those party to the agreement with him were B. Hashim, B.’l-Muttalib, Asad b. `Abdu’l-`Uzza, Zuhra b. Kilab, and Taym b. Murra. They bound themselves by a solemn agreement that if they found that anyone, either a native of Mecca or an outsider, had been wronged they would take his part against the aggressor and see that the stolen property was restored to him. Quraysh called that confederacy `The Confederacy of the Fudul’. (Seerah ibn Hisham, page 47)

Shiapen might say that, if Fatima(ra) would have called for Hilful-Fudul, then Sahaba wouldn’t have helped her, as they were enemies of Ahlelbayt, However these allegations are shattered once we refer the history, because we find that Sahaba, supported Ahlelbayt against the oppressive Governor of Madina, when they called for Hilful-Fudul.

We read in Seerah ibn Hisham:

Yazid b. `Abdullah b. Usama b. al-Hadi al-Laythi told me that Muhammad b. Ibrahim b. al-Harith al-Taymi told him that there was a dispute between al-Husayn b. `Ali b. Abu Talib and al-Walid b. `Utba b. Abu Sufyan about some property they held in Dhu’l-Marwa. At that time al-Walid was governor of Medina, his uncle, Mu`awiya b. Abu Sufyan having given him the appointment. Al-Walid had defrauded al-Husayn of his rights, for as governor he had the power to do so. Husayn said to him: `By Allah you shall do me justice or I will take my sword and stand in the apostle’s mosque and invoke the confederacy of the Fudul!’ `Abdullah b. al-Zubayr who was with al-Walid at the time said: `And I swear by Allah that if he invokes it I will take my sword and stand with him until he gets justice, or we will die together.‘ When the news reached al-Miswar b.Makhrama b. Naufal al-Zuhri and `Abdu’l-Rahman b. `Uthman b.`Ubaydullah al-Taymi they said the same. As soon as he realized what was happening al-Walid gave al-Husayn satisfaction.(Seerah ibn Hisham, page 47).

Therefore, Sayyida Fatima(ra) not calling for the effective Hilful-Fudul pact, and instead giving a meaningless Sermon proves that it was a later fabrication.
Reply 3:

Regarding the quote from Sharh Nahjul Balagha then, we would like to inform the readers that, Sharh Nahjul balagha or Sharh ibn Hadeed, is not an authority work of Ahlesunnah, this is a common lie of Shia websites. Ibn Hadeed was a Ghali(extremist) Shia, having some Mutazili beliefs.

[1] Ibn Abil Hadid himself states in the beginning of his Sharh that he wrote the book on the order of Ibn Al ‘Alqami.

Imam, Taqi Al Din Al Subki Al Ash’ari states about Alqami:

وكان شيعيا رافضياً

– He was a Shia Rafidhi.

It is also stated:

هو محمد بن أحمد بن محمد بن علي. أبو طالب مؤيد الدين العلقمي البغدادي شيعي المذهب

– He is Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Ali, Abu Talib Mawaid Al Din Al ‘Alqami Al Baghdadi (from) the Madhab of the Shia.

[2] Now regarding Ibn Abil Hadid he is not a Hujjah upon Ahlesunnah because he was a Ghali Shia, Imam Ibn Kathir describes him as follows:
ابن أبي الحديد الشاعر العراقي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ هِبَةِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ أَبُو حَامِدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَدِيدِ عِزُّ الدِّينِ الْمَدَائِنِيُّ، الْكَاتِبُ الشَّاعِرُ الْمُطَبِّقُ الشِّيعِيُّ الْغَالِي، لَهُ شَرْحُ نَهْجِ الْبَلَاغَةِ فِي عِشْرِينَ مُجَلَّدًا، وُلِدَ بِالْمَدَائِنِ سَنَةَ سِتٍّ وَثَمَانِينَ وَخَمْسمِائَةٍ، ثمَّ صَارَ إِلَى بَغْدَادَ فَكَانَ أَحَدَ الْكُتَّابِ وَالشُّعَرَاءِ بِالدِّيوَانِ الْخَلِيفَتِيِّ، وَكَانَ حَظِيًّا عِنْدَ الْوَزِيرِ ابْنِ الْعَلْقَمِيِّ، لِمَا بَيْنَهُمَا مِنَ الْمُنَاسَبَةِ وَالْمُقَارَبَةِ وَالْمُشَابَهَةِ فِي التَّشَيُّعِ
Ibn Abil Hadid al-’Iraqi: the poet ‘Abd al-Hamid ibn Hibatillah ibn Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn al-Husayn, Abu Hamid, Ibn Abil Hadid, ‘Izz ad-Din al-Mada’ini; the man of letters, the eloquent poet, the extremist Shia. He is the author of a commentary on Nahj al-Balaghah in 20 volumes. He was born at Mada’in in the year 586. Then he went to Baghdad and became one of the poets in the court of the Khalifah. He enjoyed the favour of the wazir Ibn al-’Alqami, on account of the two of them having literature and Shi’ism in common.(al-Bidayah wan-Nihayah (year 655, vol. 9 p. 82). Additional scan pages from Al-Bidayah: [vol 17, page 1 – page 354]

[3] Even expert Shia scholar al-Khawansari author of “Rawdat Al-Jannat” (5/19) describes him as:

عز الدين عبد الحميد بن أبي الحسن بن أبي الحديد , هو من أكابر الفضلاء المتتبعين , و أعاظم النبلاء المتبحرين موالياً لأهل البيت بيت العصمة و الطهارة … و حسب الدلالة على علو منزلته فى الدين و غلوه فى ولاية أمير المؤمنين

[‘Izz al-Deen ‘Abdul-Hamid bin abi al-Hassan bin ibn al-Hadid, from the greatest of virtuous knowledgeable and noble men, he was a Muwali to Ahlul-Bayt the house of infallibility and purity … and he had Ghulu in the Wilayah of Ameeer al-Mumineen (as)] [title page 2 ;  vol 5 Page 19 ; vol 5 Page 20]

Shia scholar Muhammad abu al-Fadl Ibrahim who researched “Sharh Nahjul-Balagha” said about him:

ولد بالمدائن في غرة ذي الحجة سنة ست وثمانين وخمسمائة , ونشأ بها , وتلقى عن شيوخها , ودرس المذاهب الكلامية فيها , ثم مال الى مذهب الاعتزال منها , وكان الغالب على أهل المدائن التشيع والتطرف والمغالاة , فسار في دربهم , وتقيل مذهبهم , ونظم القصائد المعروفة بالعلويات السبع على طريقتهم , وفيها غالى وتشيع , وذهب الاسراف في كثير من أبياتها كل مذهب
“Born in Madaen in the month of thu al-Hijjah in the year 586, he grew up in it, and took knowledge from its scholars, and studied the Madhabs of Kalam in it, then he leaned towards the Madhab of the Mu’atazilah, and most of the people of Madaen were extreme Shia Ghulat, so he followed their path, and adopted their Madhab, and composed the seven famous ‘Alawiyat poems, in them he showed Ghulu and Tashayyu’ and he greatly exaggerated…”]

Similar can be read in Sharh Nahjul Balagha; [Screen shot]

Even the Shia scholars such as Al Qummi in his Kitab Al Kinaa states:

ولد في المدائن وكان الغالب على أهل المدائن التشيع و التطرف والمغالاة فسار في دربهم وتقيل مذهبهم و نظم العقائد المعروفة بالعلويات السبع على طريقتهم وفيها غالي و تشيع وذهب الإسراف في كثير من الأبيات كل مذهب ..(ثم ذكر القمي بعض الأبيات التى قالهاً غالياً )
ثم خف الى بغداد وجنح الى الاعتزال واصبح كما يقول صاحب نسخة السحر معتزلياً جاهزيا في اكثر شرحه بعد ان كان شيعياً غالياً
– He was born in Al Madaa’i, which was common for its population in general to be fundamental Shi’a and extremists, and as such he followed their path and embraced their Madhhab, and formed the fundamental of faith in seven poetry eclogues known as the Seven Alawite Poetry. In this poetry he followed their traditions in going to extremism and excess in Shi’ism in many lines. He then moved to Baghdad and tilted toward the Mu’atizili, and embraced their views as it appears in most of his commentaries after he was an extremist Shi’a.

We read the similar, in Mojam al-Matbu’at al-Arabia vol 1, page 1 ; page 29]

Esteemed Shia scholar Baqar al-Majlisi has praised him with numerous titles.[Bihar al Anwar vol 108, page 72 ; page 73]

These all references shows that Ibn Abi Hadeed:
1. was a Mutazili and hardcore (Ghali) Shia
2. was undercover Shia agent
3. was religious and personal advisor of Ibn-e-Alqami (Shia minister).

Some Shia use wikipedia as a source to prove that Ibn Abi hadeed was a Sunni, however it should be known that wikipedia is an open source, which anyone can edit, with whatever proof they have and get it updated. It isn’t a reliable source for student of Islamic knowledge. If Shias disagree then we would like to present some screen shots of wikipedia from past(before it was updated by Shias) where we find that Ibn Abi hadeed was listed as a Shia. [Screen shot English ; Screen shot Arabic]

Thus, the sermon of Fadak is an imaginary fabrication, falsely attributed to Fatima(ra), and the chains of the transmission in Shia books too aren’t free from liars and anonymous narrators(who were most probably liars).

Argument 2:

Shiapen stated:

 
Цитировать


    Rather than return Fadak to its rightful heirs, Abu Bakr swore at the Ahl’ul Bayt (as)

    We read in Sharh Ibn al Hadeed Khutbah page Fadak Volume 4 page 110:

    Ahmad bin Abdul Aziz narrates that Sayyida Fatima appeared before the Court of Abu Bakr, and after the ruling on Fadak she gave a sermon wherein she made reference to her family lineage, and highlighted the injustice of the Shaykhayn with an one heart, When the Sermon finished and those present were moved by her words, Abu Bakr got on the pulpit immediately and said ‘People what is wrong with you! You raise your ears to everything based on Truth and Falsehood [Ali] is like a fox whose witness is his tail [Fatimah] he wishes to reawaken Fitnah (Khilafat), and seeks the support of women, the majority of whom are fornicators’. Abu Bakr said to the Ansar I have heard and refuted and analysed the words of the stupid.

    (Ibn al Hadeed) says I asked this from Abu Jafar Yahya bin Abi Zaid Basree and he said ‘Abu Bakr was referring to ‘Ali by these words.



Answer:

Reply 1:

The chain of this report has narrator Al-Ghulabi, regarding him Imam Al-Daraqutni said, ‘he fabricates hadith’. See his bio in Mizan Al-I’itidal. Hence this is rejected as a fabrication.

Reply 2:

Refer the response above, where we explained that, Sermon of Fadak is a fabrication, which has been falsely attributed to Fatima(ra), all its chain contains liars, anonymous narrators(who were most probably liars) or highly weak narrators. Secondly, Ibn Hadeed was an extremist Shia, hence his work will not become a proof over Ahlesunnah.

Infact, Abubakr(ra) treated Fatima(ra) in very humble and kind way, stating that he would prefer the relatives of Prophe(saw) over his own relatives. Hence we read:

Narrated `Aisha: Fatima and Al-`Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet’s land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said, “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, ‘Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property.’ By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah’s Apostle rather than to my own Kith and kin. (Sahih Bukhari Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368).

Another proof is a weak report from al-Tarikah, we read with its chain from Anas that Abu Bakr told Fatimah:

أَنْتِ عِنْدِي مُصَدَّقَةٌ أَمِينَةٌ، فَإِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ عَهِدَ إِلَيْكِ فِي ذَلِكَ عَهْدًا، أَوْ وَعَدَكِ مِنْهُ وَعْدًا أَوْجَبَهُ لَكُمْ صَدَّقْتُكِ، وَسَلَّمْتُهُ إِلَيْكِ، قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيْهَا السَّلامُ: لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فِي ذَلِكَ إِلَيَّ شَيْءٌ إِلا مَا أنزل اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِيهِ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ

[Abu Bakr told her: “You are reliable and trusted in my sight, if Rasul-Allah (saw) had promised you anything concerning this, I would believe you and hand it to you.” Fatimah replied: “The messenger (saw) never said anything, it is only what is written in the Qur’an.”]

Moreover the fabrication Shiapen quoted, even contradicts the shia report from Sharh Nahjul Balagha by Shia scholar Kamal al-Deen Maytham bin ‘Ali bin Maytham al-Bahrani, vol 5 page 315.

“كمال الدين ميثم بن علي بن ميثم البحراني “

و أما ما سوى ذلك فإني سمعت رسول الله صل الله عليه و سلم يقول : إنا معاشر الأنبياء لا نورث ذهبا و لا فضة و لا أرضا و لا عقارا و لا دارا ولكنا نورث الإيمان و الحكمة و العلم و السنة, و قد عملت بما أمرني و سمعت, فقالت: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم قد وهبها ليقال فمن يشهد بذلك ، فجاء علي ابن أبي طالب فشهد بذلك ، وجاءت أم أيمن فشهدت أيضا ، فجاء عمر بن الخطاب وعبد الرحمن بن عوف فشهدا ان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقسمها ، فقال أبو بكر : صدقت يا ابنة رسول الله وصدق علي ، وصدقت أم أيمن ، وصدق عمر وصدق عبد الرحمن وذلك ان مالك لأبيك ، كان رسول الله يأخذ من فدك قوتكم ويقسم الباقي ويحمل منه في سبيل الله ، فما تصنعين بها ، قالت : اصنع بها كما كان يصنع بها أبي قال : فلك علي ان اصنع كما كان يصنع أبوك . فرضيت بذلك و أخذت العهد عليه به
After the conversation in which Abu Bakr (ra) explains what belongings of Rassul-Allah SAWS he offered to ‘Ali (ra) (e.g his sword and his mule) he continues by saying:

“As for the rest (of the belongings) I had heard Rassul-Allah SAWS saying: We the prophets do not give gold or silver or land or estate or house as inheritance but what we leave is belief and wisdom and knowledge and Sunnah, Abu Bakr says: And I did what he ordered and I obeyed. Fatima said: The Prophet SAWS has given it to me as a gift.
Abu Bakr said: Who bears witness to this? So both ‘Ali and Umm Ayman were witnesses of this however ‘Umar and ‘Abdul-Rahman ibn ‘Awf  bore witness that Rassul-Allah SAWS used to divide the shares of this land (between needy Muslims), after hearing this Abu Bakr said: You speak truth O daughter of Rassul-Allah SAWS, you speak truth O ‘Ali, you speak truth O Umm Ayman, you speak truth O ‘Umar and you speak truth O ibn ‘Awf that your wealth (O Fatima) is your father’s, He SAWS used to take your needs from the land and he used to divide the rest and distribute it in the name of Allah, so what will you (Fatima) do with it? she said: I do with it as my father used to do, He said: I promise you to also do with it as your father used to do. So she was pleased with this and she took an oath from him.”

The Hadith is also found in the shia book “al-Sahih(authentic) min Sirat al-Imam ‘Ali” otherwise known as “Al-Murtada min Sirat al-Murtada” volume 10 page 182 by sayyed ja’afar murtada al-’amili.

Argument 3:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Abu Bakr’s denial of Khums and Fadak incurred the anger of Sayyida Fatima (as)

    We read in Sahih Bukhari Volume 4, Book 53, Number 325:

    Narrated ‘Ayesha: (mother of the believers) After the death of Allah ‘s Apostle Fatima the daughter of Allah’s Apostle asked Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to give her, her share of inheritance from what Allah’s Apostle had left of the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) which Allah had given him. Abu Bakr said to her, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity).” Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle got angry and stopped speaking to Abu Bakr, and continued assuming that attitude till she died. Fatima remained alive for six months after the death of Allah’s Apostle.


Answer:

The wording in the report, which says that Fatima(ra) was angry with Abubakr(ra) was an interpolation by the narrator ‘Zuhri’, and the evidence of it, is that wherever the words regarding anger of Fatima(ra) occurs, one of the narrator in the chain of those hadeeth is ibn Shihab al-Zuhri, who was well known for Idraaj..

Maulana Hafiz Maher Muhammad Mianwalvi in his book  “Tuhfa Imamiya” page 183 aptly explains this issue:
“The number of hadith which mention about Hazrat Fatima(ra) demand for share of the Fadak land are fifteen in number. There are five hadith in Sahih Bukhari, two hadith in Sahih Muslim, two hadith in Ibn Tirmidhi, four hadith in Sunan Abi Dawood, and one hadith in Sunan Nisai. The word “anger” is only mentioned in the Hadith transmitted from Hazrat Aisha(ra). It is not mentioned in the Hadith narrated from other companions like Hazrat Abu Huraira, Hazrat Um Hani, etc. Further the hadith narrated from Hazrat Aisha is of two types, one type mentions the word “anger” while the other type does not mention “anger”. The hadith which mention the word “anger” are all narrated by Ibn Shahab Zuhri[well known for his interpolation of statements]. This means that after Hazrat Abu Bakr(ra) had mentioned the reason for not giving Hazrat Fatima(ra) the share in Fadak, the latter had become silent after being satisfied. The narrator(Zuhri) equated “silence” to “anger” and added the words to the hadith. This is also known as Mudraj in Hadith sciences. “An addition by a reporter to the text of the saying being narrated is termed mudraj (interpolated). Such an addition may be found in the beginning, in the middle, or at the end, often in explanation of a term used”.( Tuhfa Imamiya” page 183).

Maulana Muhammad Nafi’ after referring to 15 different works of Hadith and history has stated that, he found 36 narrations with the mention of Sayyidah Fatimah’s (RA) question for what she initially understood as her right from Abu Bakr (RA). 11 of those 36 that are narrated from companions other than Aisha (RA) and do not involve Ibn Shihab al-Zuhri as a narrator. None of those 11 has any word about the anger of Sayyidah Fatimah (RA). Out of the 25 that come from ‘Aisha (RA) through al-Zuhri alone, 9 are such that have no indication of the kind either. The remaining 16 do have the words under consideration but as said all these come through one narrator Ibn Shihab al-Zuhri. Out of these 16, there are 6 that clearly have the قال  i.e. “He said” thing mentioned above.(Ruhama-u-Baynahum, Makkah Books, Lahore, vol.1 pp. 126-130)

Now, if for the sake of argument, even if it is supposedly accepted that Fatima(ra) got angry with Abubakr(ra), excluding the wordings, proven to be interpolation by Zuhri, which says, ‘Fatima(ra) forsook or shun Abubakr(ra) and did not talk to him until the end of her life’, which are to be rejected and not relied. Then the anger of Fatima can be best explained by using the mursal hadeeth of Sha’abi , which shows eventually Fatima(ra) was pleased with Abubakr(ra), we read:

أخبرنا أبو عبد الله الحافظ ثنا أبو عبد الله محمد بن يعقوب الحافظ ثنا محمد بن عبد الوهاب ثنا عبدان بن عثمان العتكي بنيسابور ثنا أبو ضمرة عن إسماعيل بن أبي خالد عن الشعبي قال ثم لما مرضت فاطمة رضي الله عنها أتاها أبو بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه فاستأذن عليها فقال علي رضي الله عنه يا فاطمة هذا أبو بكر يستأذن عليك فقالت أتحب أن آذن له قال نعم فأذنت له فدخل عليها يترضاها وقال والله ما تركت الدار والمال والأهل والعشيرة إلا ابتغاء مرضاة الله ومرضاة رسوله ومرضاتكم أهل البيت ثم ترضاها حتى رضيت

When Fatima(ra) became ill, Abu Bakr(ra) came to her and asked for permission to enter. So Ali(ra) said, “O Fatima! This is Abu Bakr asking for permission to enter.” She answered, “Do you want me to give him permission?” He said, “Yes.” So she allowed him (to enter), and he (Abu Bakr) came in seeking her pleasure, so he told her: “By Allah (swt)! I only left my home and property and my family seeking the pleasure of Allah (swt) and His Messenger (saw) and you, O Ahlulbayt.” So he talked to her until she was pleased with him. (Sunan Al-Bayhaqi. Vol. # 6, Pg. # 30)

This report is also supported by the fact that, during the illness of Fatima(ra), Abubakr(ra) sent his wife Asma(ra) to nurse Fatima(ra), which was probably after he visited Fatima(ra) in her illness and felt that his wife should be the one who nurses daughter of Propet(saw), hence he sent his wife. Had it been that Fatima(ra) was displeased with Abubakr(ra), Fatima(ra) wouldn’t have accepted this gesture of Abubakr(ra) or his wife, since there were many other women from Bani Hashim or Mujahireen or Ansar who could have tended Fatima(ra), if she didn’t want wife of Abubakr(ra) to nurse her.

Shiapen might argue Asma(ra) did this all from herself, without taking permission from her husband Abubakr(ra), although this would be a foolish claim, but for sake of arguments let us entertain this too. Asma’ bint `Umays (rah), the Imami Shia view her in very high regards, in her wikipedia page they write:

[According to an authentic report in Al-KhiSaal by Shaykh Al-Sadooq, vol. 2, pg. 363, she is considered one of the women of paradise.]

On their forums (ie ShiaChat) they praise her by saying:

[asma bint umays (ra) was one of the best student of fatima (as) and was considered a scholar.]

And they try to explain the fact that she was previously Abu Bakr’s (ra) wife by saying:

[asma bint umays was an exception and that she was loyal to bibi fatima (as)]

These ignorant folk do not know anything about their own historical personalities, the actions and words of their “icons” are more than enough to refute their silly incomplete unqualified reading of history.

In Fada’il al-Sahaba by Ahmad ibn Hanbal we read:

نا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ: ” تَزَوَّجَ عَلِيٌّ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ عُمَيْسٍ بَعْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَتَفَاخَرَ ابْنَاهَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، فَقَالَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا: أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ، وَأَبِي خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِيكَ، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لأَسْمَاءَ: أَقْضِي بَيْنَهُمَا، فَقَالَتْ لابْنِ جَعْفَرٍ: أَمَا أَنْتَ، أَيْ بُنَيَّ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ شَابًّا مِنَ الْعَرَبِ كَانَ خَيْرًا مِنْ أَبِيكَ، وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ كَهْلا مِنَ الْعَرَبِ خَيْرًا مِنْ أَبِيكَ قَالَ: فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: مَا تَرَكْتِ لَنَا شَيْئًا، وَلَوْ قُلْتِ غَيْرَ هَذَا لَمَقَتُّكِ، قَالَ: فَقَالَتْ: وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ ثَلاثَةً أَنْتَ أَخَسُّهُمْ لا خِيَارَ

[Yahya bin Zakaria said: My father and ibn abi Khalid told me: from al-Sha`bi: `Ali married Asma’ bint `Umays so her two sons Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr and Muhammad ibn Ja`far started boasting with pride, each saying: “I am better and my father is better than yours.” So `Ali said to Asma’: “Why don’t you be the judge between them?” So she said to ibn Ja`far: “As for you son, I have not seen a young man among the Arabs better than your father Ja`far.” Then she said to Muhammad: “And as for you, I have not seen a mature man among the Arabs better than your father Abu Bakr.” `Ali then said to Asma’ (jokingly): “You’ve left nothing for me? (but) If you had said otherwise I would have hated it.” She replied to him: “By Allah, if you are the lesser from among the three men then you’re all great.”] (Ibn Hajar said “Isnaduhu Sahih” in al-Isabah 4/231).

In this report we see Asma’(ra) praising her last husband Abu Bakr(ra) and declaring in front of `Ali (ra) that Abu Bakr (ra) was better than him. She told `Ali (ra) that the fact that these two men are better than him, and he is who he is, then all three of them must be truly great. If the lesser of the three was `Ali (ra), then one can only imagine the greatness of the second two men.

Also in Siyar A`lam al-Nubala’ 2/286 are three narrations, that Abu Bakr (ra) made it a part of his will that she would wash him, and he made her give him an oath concerning this, and that Asma’ (rah) broke her fast only so she can wash her husband in a cold day.

Now the important question which arises is that, if at all Abubakr(ra) was some who oppressed Fatima(ra) or Fatima(ra) was angry on Abubakr(ra), then why would Asma(ra) even after the death of Abubakr(ra) hold him such high regards, that too saying his before Ali(ra) who supposedly believed that Fatima(ra) died being in a state of anger with Abubakr(ra)? SubhanAllah see how these Shia deviate.

Lastly, if it is asked that why did Fatima(ra) got angry at first place, then assuming that Fatima(ra) was angry, we will answer this argument by quoting some Shia books.

Ali (as) sold a garden and distributed what he received among the poor and needy, so Fatimah (as) came to him and she was angry, Fatima(as) said:

أنا جائعة وإبناي جائعان ولا شك أنك مثلنا في الجوع ، لم يكن لنا منه درهم ؟ وأخذت بطرف ثوب علي

“I am hungry and so are my two sons and I am sure you are as well, have you not left us one Dirham?” And she pulled on `Ali’s clothes. [Shia book al-Amali lil-Saduq pg. 338] ; [Majalis Sadooq, Majlis 71, page 440].

Kashf-ul-Ghummah lil-Irbili 2/101:

شكت فاطمة (عليها السّلام) إلى رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) عليّاً، فقالت: يا رسول الله، ما يدع شيئاً من رزقه إلاّ وزعه بين المساكين

[Fatimah (as) complained to Rasul-Allah (saw) about `Ali (as), she said: “O Rasul-Allah, he never leaves anything from his money unless he gives it away to the poor.”]

Although we do not believe in one word from what is written in the books of the Shia, yet it is correct that `Ali’s family was poor in the time of the Prophet (saw), this is because out of his wisdom our Prophet Muhammad (saw) never offered his family any treasure nor did he wish for them to inherit gold, to keep them detached from the worldly life.`Ali bin abi Talib would later obtain valuable gifts and lands from what the Khulafa’ offered him and his children, but at the time of the Prophet’s (saw) passing he had nothing, so Fatimah may Allah’s peace be upon her being the mother of two young kids, she was terribly worried about the fate of her family and she wished to obtain any means to provide for them.

Fatimah was not materialistic nor was she greedy for lands and wealth, she only thought that by obtaining a piece of land by Halal means, she would be ensuring her children’s survival. When Abu Bakr told her the reality of the matter the instinct of motherhood that Allah planted in her drove her to react in the way that she did. However, Ahlul-Bayt soon discovered that they were blessed, Rasul-Allah (saw) had left them a true treasure, an entire generation of pious believers surrounding them, a generation that loved Rasul-Allah (saw) and valued his family and placed them above all others, so whenever gifts were to be distributed the prophetic-household would receive the biggest share, and whenever spoils are to be divided they would be given precedence.

This is why when `Ali bin abi Talib passed away we read in his will, that he freed many servants and distributed the lands, we read in the Sahih Hadith in al-Kafi 7/49: that `Ali gave away the lands of Yanbu` as Sadaqah, and he left the lands in the valley of al-Qura for his children, and the land in Daymah, and the land in Udhaynah are all Sadaqaat.

Hence, Ahlul-Bayt were never poor after Rasul-Allah (saw) passed away and they were loved and respected by the believers until a vile Fitnah struck our nation from which no believer was safe whether he was a Hashimi or non-Hashimi. The Hashimites had lands and servants and wealth and `Ali bin abi Talib died leaving behind him a blessed fortune for his children and for the poor and needy.

Argument 4:

Shiapen Stated:
Цитировать


    It should be pointed out that Abu Bakr was not alone in making Fatima Zahra (sa) angry he was joined by his sidekick Umar.  We read in Sunan Tirmidhi:

    … حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، عَلِيُّ بْنُ عِيسَى الْبَغْدَادِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، جَاءَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رضى الله عنهما تَسْأَلُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالاَ سَمِعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏”‏ إِنِّي لاَ أُورَثُ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُكَلِّمُكُمَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَمَاتَتْ وَلاَ تُكَلِّمُهُمَا..

    Narrated Abu Hurairah: ‘Fatima came to Abu Bakr and Umar (may Allah be pleased with them both) to ask them about her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (saws). They said: “We heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: ‘I am not inherited from.’” So she said: ‘By Allah! I will never talk to you two again.’ So she died having not talked to them.”

    Defenders of the Shaykhayn have made an attempt to read more than what is actually narrated in the abovementioned episode and made the following interpretation, which would, to each unbiased mind, be crystal clear as putting words in one’s mouth:

    ‘Ali bin ‘Eisa said: “The meaning of not speaking to you two is: ‘Never again regarding this inheritance, because you two are truthful.’”


Answer:

This statement(I will not speak to you ever), is an isolated transmission(tafarrud) of narrator Ali bin Isa.

(i). Let’s see the chain of same narration in Musnad ahmad ibn hanbal:

Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira
حدثنا ‏ ‏عبد الوهاب بن عطاء ‏ ‏قال أخبرنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي سلمة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏
‏أن ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها ‏ ‏جاءت ‏ ‏أبا بكر ‏ ‏وعمر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنهما ‏ ‏تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يقول ‏ ‏إني لا أورث ‏

Here the addition.
قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما

(I will not speak to you ever…)  is not present.

(ii). In the Musnad abu bakr the chain for the same narration is:

Abdullah – Father – Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira
حدثنا عبد الله حدثني أبي حدثنا عبد الوهاب بن عطاء قال: أخبرنا محمد بن عمرو عن أبي سلمة عن أبي هريرة أن:
-فاطمة رضي الله عنها جاءت أبا بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالا: إنا سمعنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: إني لا أورث

Still, the addition
قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما

is not present

(iii). In Kitab-al-Fattan of Naeem bin Hammad the chain is:

Abu khaythama – Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira

رقم الحديث: 53
(حديث مرفوع) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ , عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو , عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ , عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : ” لَمَّا قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْسَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ , وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا تَطْلُبُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ , فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، وَعُمَرُ : إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ : إِنِّي لا أُوَرِّثُ ” .

Still, the addition
قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما

is not present.

(iv). Ibn Hajr recorded it in (موافقة الخبر الخبر) :

أن فاطمة عليها السلام جاءت أبا بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما تطلب ميراثها من النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول إني لا أورث
الراوي: أبو هريرة المحدث: ابن حجر العسقلاني – المصدر: موافقة الخبر الخبر – الصفحة أو الرقم: 2/177
خلاصة حكم المحدث: حسن
Here also, the additional text

قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما

is not present.

The chain of Musnad Ahmad is shorter than the chain in Sunan al Tirmidhi, and the ending narrators of all the three chains from different books are same, and in Musnad Ahmed which has a shorter chain, we don’t find the additional part. Hence, the hadith with shorter chain in Musnad Ahmad is to be preferred. Also, the chain of Kitab-al-Fattan is equal to that in Sunan Tirmidi, yet we don’t find the additional part there.  Moreover, the chain in Musnad Abu Bakr is longer than the hadith in Sunan al tirmidhi, but still the words قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما ‏  are not present.

So we have 3 different chains, where the last three narrators are same and in the hadeeth with these three chains, there is no additional part. And the additional part only comes in the hadeeth of Sunan tirmidi, which along with the same last three narrators, has a fourth narrator ‘Ali bin esa’. Narrator Ali bin Eisa, who is Al-Bazzar Al-Baghdaadi. He was not known by the scholars of hadith and Al-Khateeb in his History of Baghdaad is not sure if he is the shaikh of Al-Sami or another anonymous shaikh. Ibn Hajar said regarding Ali bin esa in Taqreeb al-Tahdheeb: “He is ‘Maqbool’ [i.e. acceptable ONLY IF SUPPORTED].

This proves that the additional part was the taffarud(isolated transmission) of narrator Ali bin esa, since the other three chains with the same last three narrators didn’t have the additional phrase”(I will not speak to you ever)”, in the text, and these are not supporting the addition of narrator Ali bin esa. Ibn Hajar grades Ali bin esa as maqbool in Taqrib. (4780). In the begining of his taqrib, Ibn hajar made crystal clear what does the term maqbool means in his view, he states:
من ليس له من الحديث إلا القليل ، ولم يثبت فيه ما يترك حديثه من أجله ، وإليه الإشارة بلفظ : مقبول ، حيث يتابع ، وإلا فلين الحديث
The one who has no hadiths except for a few, and that it is not proven that anyone left his hadiths during his time and the term “Maqbul” is applied to him when backed by other narrations. If not, then he is weak in hadiths.

Thus this additional text is odd(shaadh) and is rejected, though the text of the hadeeth without this addition is authentic.

However, even if we consider this addition to be authentic, even then it doesn’t makes much difference, if understood in the proper manner as the narrator Ali bin Esa himself explained, that is;{the meaning of “I will not talk to you both”  means,  regarding this inheritance ever, you two are truthful}.

Moreover, other traditions evidently prove such statements, were said about the particular issue of share in inheritance only. The wording in:

1) Tarikh al-Tabari,
2) Musannaf Abdul Razzaq (Hadith, 9774), and
3) Sahih Abu A’wana (Hadith 6679), goes as

فَلَمْ تُكَلِّمْهُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ

“And she (Fatimah- RA) did not talk to him (Abu Bakr -RA) about it until she died.”

The wording of the narration in Tarikh al-Madina of Ibn Shabbah (d. 228 A.H.) is even more interesting and categorical;

عن الزهري، عن عروة، عن عائشة رضي الله عنها، أن فاطمة، والعباس رضي الله عنهما أتيا أبا بكر رضي الله عنه يلتمسان ميراثهما من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهما حينئذ يطلبان أرضه من فدك، وسهمه من خيبر فقال لهما أبو بكر رضي الله عنه: إني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لا نورث، ما تركنا صدقة، إنما يأكل آل محمد من هذا المال» ، وإني والله لا أغير أمرا رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصنعه إلا صنعته. قال: فهجرته فاطمة رضي الله عنها، فلم تكلمه في ذلك المال حتى ماتت

Al-Zuhri narrated from Urwa’ that ‘Aisha narrated: Fatima and ‘Abbas came to Abu Bakr, seeking their share from the property of Allah’s Messenger and at that time, they were asking for their land at Fadak and their share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them, ” I have heard from Allah’s Messenger -on him be the peace and blessings of Allah- saying, ‘Our property cannot be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity, but the family of Muhammad may take their provisions from this property.” Abu Bakr added, “By Allah, I will not change the procedure I saw Allah’s Messenger -on him be the peace and blessings of Allah- following (during his lifetime concerning this property).” He said: Therefore Fatima left Abu Bakr and did not speak to him about this property till she died. (Tarikh al-Madina. vol.1 p.197).

Argument 5:

Shiapen Stated:
Цитировать

    Sayyida Fatima (as) was so angry at Abu Bakr’s confiscation that she refused to reply to his Salaams

    Ibn Qutaybah in al Imamah wa al Siyasa page 13 records that:

    “Hadhrat Umar said to Abu Bakr we have angered Fatima let us go to her and seek her forgiveness. They both went to the house and asked permission to enter. Sayyida Fatima did not grant them this permission. They then went to ‘Ali and spoke to him, he allowed them to enter the house. When they sat before Fatima she turned her face away from them, they said Salaams to her but she did not deem them worthy enough to merit a reply”.

    Sayyida Fatima (as) said that she would complain about the Shaykhayn before Rasulullah (s) and would curse them in every Salat

    Ibn Qutaybah in al Imamah wa al Siyasa page 14 records that:

    “Fatima said ‘When I meet my father the Prophet (s), then I shall complain about the both of you (Abu Bakr and Umar), and said to Abu Bakr ‘By Allah I shall curse you after every Salat”.
     Al-Imamah wa al-Siyasa, Vol. 1, Page 14


Answer:

These reports attributed to Fatima(ra) are fabrications and concoctions by liars. Infact, we find the opposite from Ahlelbayt regarding Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra).

Ja`far al-Sadiq says `Ali (ra) sent SALAT upon `Umar (ra):

أَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَتِيقِيُّ ، نَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْحَافِظُ ، نَا أَبُو حَامِدٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ ، نَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ ، نَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِعُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ، وَهُوَ مُسَجًّى : ” صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَدَعَا لَهُ ” ، قَالَ سُفْيَانُ : قِيلَ لِجَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ : أَلَيْسَ قِيلَ لا يُصَلَّى عَلَى أَحَدٍ إِلا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ؟ ، قَالَ : هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ “

[Ahmad bin Muhammad abu Ja`far al-`Atiqi said: abu al-Hasan al-Daraqutni `Ali bin `Umar al-Hafiz al-Baghdadi told us, abu Hamid Muhammad bin Haroun al-Hadrami told us, Ya`qoub bin Ibrahim al-Dawraqi told us, Suffiyan ibn `Uyaynah told us, from Ja`far bin Muhammad, from his father Muhammad bin `Ali, from Jabir ibn `Abdullah al-Ansari that he said: `Ali told `Umar bin al-Khattab while he was on his death-bed: “Salla-Allahu `Alayka, and he made Du`a for him.” Suffiyan said: They said to Ja`far: “Isn’t it said that one cannot send Salat except on the Prophet (SAWS)?” he replied: “This is how I heard it.”]
source: al-Jami` li-Akhlaq al-Rawi by al-Khateeb #1327.
grading: Sahih.

سألت أبا جعفر محمد بن علي : هل كان أحد من أهل البيت يسب أبا بكر وعمر ؟ قال : معاذ الله بل يتولونهما ، ويستغفرون لهما ، ويترحمون عليهما
Fadha’il Al-Sahaba (p. 86), Jabir said: I asked Abu Ja’afar Mohammed bin Ali if anyone from ahlul bayt cursed Abu Bakr and Omar? He said: God-forbid! Rather, they follow them, pray for forgiveness to them, and ask for mercy for them.”

عن أبي خالد الأحمر قال : سألت عبدالله بن حسن عن أبي بكر وعمر فقال : صلى الله عليهما ولا صلى على من لايصلي عليهما . [ حسن ] .
From Abu Khaled al-Ahmar: I asked ‘Abdullah bin al-Hassan about Abu bakr and ‘Umar so he said: “May the peace of Allah be upon them and no peace on those who don’t send peace upon them.” (Fadael al-Sahaba wa Manaqibihim wa Qawl Ba’adihim fi Ba’ad” by the famous scholar of Hadith al-Darqutni)
Grading: Hasan.

أجمع بنو فاطمة عليهم السلام على أن يقولوا في أبي بكر وعمر أحسن ما يكون من القول
From Jabir, from Mohammed bin Ali (Al-Baqir), “There is a consensus among the children of Fatima (as) to say the best possible praise for Abu Bakr and Omar.” (Fadha’il Al-Sahaba by Al-Daraqutni, p. 83)

As for the forged book which was quoted by Shiapen, that is al-Imāma wal-Siyāsa this was spuriously attributed to Ibn Qutayba by the Shias. Al-imamah was Siyasah is a forged book that lacks proper isnad for its reports and is falsely attributed to Ibn Qutaybah ad Danouri. There are many irrefutable and convincing proofs and evidences which clearly show that Ibn Qutayba could have not authored it. Plus the book has some very gross and laughable historical mistakes which raises serious question that whether the author of the book is a historian or not. For example the book mentions that Muslims first conquered al-Andalus/Spain during the time of the Abbasids, and it also confuses As-Saffah and his brother Abu Jaffar al Mansur to be the same person, whereas they were two different and separate Abbasid Caliphs such that as-Saffah was the first abbasid caliph, and latter on he was succeeded by his brother abul Jaffar al Mansur.

Infact, Al-Imāma wa al-Siyāsa was authored by the extremist Shī`ī author of the forged al-Ma`arif, and not the Sunnī scholar Ibn Qutayba (d. 276), the author of the real al-Ma`arif and other works such as Ta’wīl Mukhtalif al-Ĥadīth.

Al-Sayyid Shihāb al-Dīn al-Ālūsī (d. 1270) while refuting some fabrications said:

هو من مفتريات ابن قتيبة وابن أعثم الكوفي والسمساطي وكانوا مشهورين بالكذب والافتراء

It is from among the fabrications of Ibn Qutayba, Ibn A`tham al-Kūfī and al-Simsāţī, who were famous for lying and slandering.( Rūĥ al-Ma`ānī fī Tafsīr al-Qur’ān, volume 22, page 11)

Thus it should be clear that the Ibn Qutayba mentioned by al-Ālūsī in the quote above is the extremist Shī`ī author of al-Imāma wa al-Siyāsa and the forged al-Ma`arif, not the Sunnī scholar Ibn Qutayba.

Also, the text of this report proves it to be a concoction because it goes against the ethics and excellent manners of daughter of Prophet(Saw). Fatima(ra) had such good manners that she could never curse a muslim just because he (supposedly) didn’t give her share from the inheritance of her father.

Moreover, we Ahlesunnah believe that, not responding to Salam of Abubakr(ra), doesn’t befit the conduct of Fatima(ra), and if the Shias still disagree with us then we remind them a Shia hadeeth which states:

علي بن إبراهيم، عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عمير، عن عبد الله بن سنان، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: قال رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) في خطبته: ألا اخبركم بخير خلائق الدنيا والآخرة؟: العفو عمن ظلمك، وتصل من قطعك، والاحسان إلى من أساء إليك، وإعطاء من حرمك.

Imam Abu Abdillah(as) said: The Messenger of Allah (saaw) said in his sermon: Shall I not inform you of the best traits in the world and the hereafter? Pardoning of the one who oppresses you and establishing relations with one who has cut you off and kindness towards the one who does evil against you, and granting one who has denied you.(Al-Kafi, Book of Faith & Disbelief, page 364).

Therefore, if Shias also believe that Fatima(ra) had the best traits, then they should believe that Fatima(ra) was not angry with Abubakr(ra), nor did she shun him.

Lastly, though Ahlesunnah, believe that it wasn’t the conduct of Fatima(ra) of not responding the Salam of a believer, and she had the best traits, but the Shiabooks draw a different image, because we read in their books:

صلى الله عليه وآله أنها قد جاءت لحاجة فغدا علينا ونحن في لحافنا (2) فقال: السلام عليكم، فسكتنا واستحيينا لمكاننا، ثم قال: السلام عليكم (3) فسكتنا، ثم قال: السلام عليكم فخشينا إن لم نرد عليه أن ينصرف وقد كان يفعل ذلك (4) فيسلم ثلاثا فإن أذن له وإلا انصرف، فقلنا: وعليك السلام يا رسول الله أدخل، فدخل

Narrated Ali(ra): When Prophet(saw) came to our house, we(Ali and Fatima) were lying on the bed, He came and said “Assalamalaykum”, but we remained silent, He again said “Assalamulaikum” we remained silent, then Prophet(saw) again said “Assalamulaikum”, so we feared that, if we don’t respond the Salam, he(saw) might return back, as he sometimes used to do, he would convey the Salam three times, if he would get the response, then that would be fine, if not then he would return, so we responded, Alaykasalam O RasulAllah, please come inside, so he came in. (Man la yahdhul faqih, vol 1, page 321).

According to the Shia hadeeth, Fatima(ra) and Ali(ra), didn’t respond to the ‘Salaam’ of Prophet(saw) twice, and for the third time, they feared that he(saw) might return, thus they responded the ‘Salaam’.

Argument 6:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Ibn Katheer’s disrespect of Sayyida Fatima (as)

    This Nasibi writes in al Bidaya wa al Nihaya Volume 5 page 289

    “If Sayyida Fatima became angry then so what, she was an ordinary woman, from the children of Adam, her anger is just like the common children of Adam”.

    Reply

    Not all the children of Adam are the same; some are superior to others as is the case with Sayyida Fatima (as). We read in Tafseer Mazhari Volume 2 page 48, Surah Aal-e-Imran:

    “The Hadeeth in Bukhari wherein Rasulullah (s) said Fatima is a part of my body proves that Fatima was superior to the men and women of the world, and Imam Malik said ‘I don’t know of anyone superior to Fatima az-Zahra”.

    Comment

    Sayyida Fatima (as) is no doubt from the loins of Adam, but her anger and distress is on par with the anger and distress of Allah (swt) and his Prophet (s).



Answer:

Firstly, the answer of Ibn Katheer(rah) signifies his love for Ali(ra), because the rational and sensible explanation he gave, defends Ali(ra) from claim that Fatima(ra) got angry with him, when he wanted to marry daughter of Abu Jahl.(Refer Sahih Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 76)

Secondly, we would advice the Shias to contemplate over the question that, doesn’t the Prophet(saw) get angry if someone angers his other family members and companions, or believers? Isn’t he hurt if someone hurts his other family members and close friends or the believers? or was it specific to Fatima(ra) only?.

Would the Shia stop us from saying that the Prophet(saw) gets angry if someone angered or hurt his cousin ‘Ali (ra) or his grandson Hussein (ra) for example? We doubt it, so does this mean it isn’t exclusive for Fatima (ra)? Let’s find out:

We read in an authentic Shia hadeeth:

محمد بن يعقوب عن علي بن ابراهيم عن ابيه عن ابن محبوب عن علي بن رئاب عن عبد صالح عليه السلام قال، ادع بهذا الدعاء في شهر رمضان مستقبل دخول السنة
. . .

اللهم صل على القاسم والطاهر ابني نبيك، اللهم صل على رقية بنت نبيك والعن من آذى نبيك فيها، اللهم صل على ام كلثوم بنت نبيك والعن من آذى نبيك فيها، اللهم صل على ذرية نبيك،

(source)

Muhammd b. Ya’qub from ‘Aliy b. Ibrahim from his father from ibn Mahbub from ‘Aliy b. Râ’ib from Abd Salih (peace be upon him) he said: Call with this prayer in the month of Ramadan in the future with the entrance of the year: O Allah send your blessings upon Qâsim and Tâhir sons of your Prophet, O Allah send your blessings upon Ruqayyah daughter of your prophet and curse those who hurt your Prophet through her, O Allah send your blessings upon Umm Kulthûm daughter of your Prophet and curse those who hurt your Prophet through her… [Tahdhib al-Ahkam, Vol. 3, Pg. 106-122]

Comment: So Prophet(saw) isn’t just hurt with the hurting of Fatima(ra) but also from the hurting of his other daughters. And ironically a portion of Shias hurt Prophet(saw) and his daughters by claiming that they weren’t his biological daughters. Hence what should be the ruling on such Shias which encompasses lay Shias as well as Shia scholars.?

In al-Bukhari we read:

Narrated abu Ad-Darda: While I was sitting with the Prophet (PBUH), abu bakr came, lifting up one corner of his garment uncovering his knee. The Prophet said, “Your companion has had a quarrel.” abu bakr greeted (the Prophet ) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! There was something (i.e. quarrel) between me and the Son of Al-khattab. I talked to him harshly and then regretted that, and requested him to forgive me, but he refused. This is why I have come to you.” The Prophet said thrice, “O abu bakr! May Allah forgive you.” In the meanwhile, ‘Umar regretted (his refusal of abu bakr’s excuse) and went to abu bakr’s house and asked if abu bakr was there. They replied in the negative. So he came to the Prophet(saw) and greeted him, but signs of displeasure appeared on the face of the Prophet till Abu Bakr pitied (‘Umar), so he knelt and said twice, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah! I was more unjust to him (than he to me).” The Prophet said, “Allah sent me (as a Prophet) to you (people) but you said (to me), ‘You are telling a lie,’ while abu bakr said, ‘He has said the truth,’ and consoled me with himself and his money.” He then said twice,“Won’t you then give up harming my companion?” After that nobody harmed Abu Bakr.

Comment: Above we see that the Prophet (SAWS) became angry NOT for the anger of Abu Bakr (ra) but for something much much less than the anger of Abu Bakr (ra). So, does the Shia accept that Allah became angry for the anger of Abu Bakr (ra)?

Prophet Muhammad(saw) said: “Do not hurt me regarding Aisha, as the Divine Inspirations do not come to me on any of the beds except that of Aisha.”( Saheeh” al-Bukhari #2620).

Not only that, the Prophet(saw) also becomes extremely angry for the weak and the elderly… we read in al-Bukhari:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud: A man came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I keep away from the morning prayer because so-and-so (Imam) prolongs it too much.” Allah’s Apostle became furious and I had never seen him more furious than he was on that day. The Prophet said, “O people! Some of you make others dislike the prayer, so whoever becomes an Imam he should shorten the prayer, as behind him are the weak, the old and the needy.”

And also in Bukhari:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: A man asked Allah’s Apostle about the Luqata. He said, “Make public announcement of it for one year, then remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, utilize the money, and if its owner comes back after that, give it to him.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost sheep?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Take it, for it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.” The man asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost camel?” Allah’s Apostle got angry and his cheeks or face became red, and said, “You have no concern with it as it has its feet, and its water-container, till its owner finds it.”

Similarly we read in Shia hadeeh that Prophet(saw) gets hurt with the hurting of believers:

قال (صلى الله عليه وآله) أيضا: من آذى مؤمنا فقد آذاني، ومن آذاني فقد آذى الله عز وجل، ومن آذى الله فهو ملعون في التوراة والإنجيل والزبور والفرقان (مشكاة الأنوار – علي الطبرسي – الصفحة ١٤٩)

Prophet(saw) said: He who hurts a believer, he has hurt me. And one who hurts me has hurt Allah. And the one who hurts Allah is accursed as per Tawrah, Injeel, Zuboor, and Quran(Mishkat al-Anwaar, by Ali Tabrasi, page 149)

In another Shia hadeeth we read:

The Holy Prophet (S) said “One who hurts his parents, hurts me and one who hurts me has hurt Allah. And the one who hurts Allah is accursed.” (Mustadrak ul-Wasa’il) [Source: Greater sins, by Ayatollahul-Uzma Dastaghaib page 160]

Comment: Thus the fact is that, the Prophet (SAWS) gets angry for the anger and hurting of many people, this is not restricted to only one of his daughters (ra).

Moreover, according to Shia narration, this is not a special treatment for Fatimah (as), rather this applies to all believers, in al-Kafi 2/350:

هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِيَأْذَنْ بِحَرْبٍ مِنِّي مَنْ آذَى عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنَ وَ لْيَأْمَنْ غَضَبِي مَنْ أَكْرَمَ عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنَ

Hisham bin Salim said: I heard abu `Abdillah (as) saying: Allah most high said: “He who hurts my believing slaves then I have declared war on him, but he who treats my believing slaves with kindness then he has saved himself from my anger.” (al-Majlisi said “Sahih” 10/377).

Not only does this person anger Allah, but he incurs his wrath and becomes in a state of war against Allah which is much more terrible. Intrestingly the later portion of this hadeeth states, that the one who treats the believing slaves of Allah with kindness, he has saved himself from Allah’s anger, and Prophet(saw) said: رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ “‏ أَرْحَمُ أُمَّتِي بِأُمَّتِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ

“The most MERCIFUL of my Ummah towards my Ummah is Abu Bakr.(Sunan Ibn Majah Book 1, Hadith 159, Grading Sahih ; Sunan Tirmidhi, Book 49, Hadith 4159, Grading: Sahih).

Even Ahlelbayt testified Abubakr(ra) being the most merciful towards them:

عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ , عَنْ أَبِيهِ , عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ، قَالَ : ” وَلِيَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَيْرُ خَلِيفَةِ اللَّهِ ، وَأَرْحَمَهُ بِنَا وَأَحْنَاهُ عَلَيْنَا “
Ja’afar bin Muhammad (al Sadiq), from his Father Muhammad bin Ali (al Baqir), from Abdullah ibn Ja’afar bin Abi Talib that he said: ” Abu Bakr al Siddeeq may Allah be pleased with him became our Caliph and he was the best of the Caliphs of Allah, he was most merciful and most caring towards us. “
sources:
Fadael al Sahaba by al Darqutni.
al-Isabah by Ibn Hajar al Asqalani.
al-Mustadraq ‘ala al-Sahihayn by al Hakim.
Usool I’itiqad ahlulsunnah by al Lalikaee.
al-Radd ‘ala al Rafidah by al Maqdisi.
Hadith grading:
al-Hakim said SAHIH and al-Dhahhabi agreed with him, Ibn Hajar al Asqalani said the Hadith has a good chain of narrators.

Argument 7:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Sayyida Fatima (as) left a will that Abu Bakr be prevented from attending her funeral

    We read in Sharh Ibn al Hadeed Volume 4 page 136 Chapter Khutbah Bayan Fadak:

    “Hadhrat Fatima’s anger was such that she left a will stipulating that Abu Bakr not attend her funeral prayers”

Answer:

These are weak and unreliable reports from Shia book Sharh ibn al Hadeed, the commentary of Shia book Nahjul Balagha.

Actually, there are two views regarding the burial and funeral of Fatima(ra).
View- I:

The first view in Sahi Bukhari is actually from the idraaj(interpolation) of narrator Zuhri, which is Mursal and very weak.

Let us quote the report with Arabic text for the benefit of the readers:

حدثنا أبو صالح الضراري، قال: حدثنا عبد الرزاق بن همام، عن معمر، عن الزهري، عن عروة، عن عائشة، أن فاطمة والعباس أتيا أبا بكر يطلبان ميراثهما من رسول الله ص، وهما حينئذ يطلبان أرضه من فدك، وسهمه من خيبر، فقال لهما أبو بكر: أما انى سمعت رسول الله يقول: [لا نورث، ما تركنا فهو صدقة، إنما يأكل آل محمد في هذا المال] وإني والله لا أدع أمرا رأيت رسول الله يصنعه إلا صنعته قال: فهجرته فاطمة فلم تكلمه في ذلك حتى ماتت، فدفنها علي ليلا، ولم يؤذن بها أبا بكر وكان لعلي وجه من الناس حياة فاطمة، فلما توفيت فاطمة انصرفت وجوه الناس عن علي، فمكثت فاطمة ستة أشهر بعد رسول الله ص، ثم توفيت. قال معمر: فقال رجل للزهري: أفلم يبايعه علي ستة أشهر! قال: لا، ولا أحد من بني هاشم، حتى بايعه علي قال لا، ولا أحد من بني هاشم

‘Aishah (said): Fatimah and al-Abbas came to Abu Bakr demanding their share of inheritance of the Messenger of God. They were demanding the Messenger of God’s land in Fadak and his share of Khaybar’s tribute. Abu Bakr replied, “I have heard the Messenger of God say, “Our, i.e. the prophets’ property cannot be inherited and whatever we leave behind is alms to be given in charity. The family of Muhammad will eat from it. By God, I will not abandon a course which I saw the Messenger of god practicing, but will continue it accordingly. He said: Fatimah shunned him and did not speak to him about it until she died. Ali buried her at night and did not permit Abu Bakr to attend her burial. While Fatimah was alive, Ali held respect among the people. After she died their attention turned away form him. Ma’mar: A man asked al-Zuhri, “Did Ali not give his oath of allegiance for six months?” He said: “No, nor anyone of the Banu Hashim until Ali rendered his.(Tarikh al-tabari, Dar al-Turath, Beirut, 1387 A.H. vol.3 pp.207-208)

Comment: It can be clearly seen that, these wordings were from the male narrator, that is Zuhri and not the wordings of Ayesha(ra). Imam Zuhri didn’t witness this incident as he wasn’t born when this event took place. And according to scholars Mursal reports of Zuhri are the weakest. Hence scholars have rejected this view.

There are some other reports too, and even those are extremely weak, for example in Musannaf Abdur razzaq pg 521, there are three reports, their chains are as follows:

a. Abdur razzaq – Ibn Juraij and Amr bin Dinar – Hasan bin Muhammad

b. Abdur razzaq – Ibn Uyayna – Amr bin Dinar – Hasan bin Muhammad

c. Abdur razzaq – Muammar – Urwah – Ayesha.

All these three narrations are disconnected. The first and second narration due to Hasan bin Muhammad ibn hanafiya; he never met Fatima(ra) nor was present during that time. His father Muhammad ibn Hanafiya was born after death of Fatima(ra) when Ali(ra) married Khawlah bint Jafar Hanafiya. And in the third narration Muammar didn’t meet Urwah. Hence all these reports are disconnected and it is not known from where these people got these information. Hence these reports are extremely weak and rejected, as even stated by Shah Abdul Haq Muhadith Dehalwi(rah).

Shah Abdul Haq Muhadith Dehalwi in his book Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat stated:

It has been mentioned in ahadees(narrations) that Abubakr siddique(ra) did not attend the funeral of Fatima(ra) , nor was he informed about it. Some people say that Fatima(ra) made a will,wishing that Abubakr(ra) shall not lead her funeral prayers. However, Muhaddiseen negate this statement by people and call it a concocted story. How could Fatima(ra) make such a will? when ruler of the time possesses more right to lead funeral prayer. That’s the reason why Imam Hussain(ra) allowed the ruler of Madinah, Marwaan bin Hakam, who was appointed by Ameer Muawiya(ra), to lead the funeral prayer of Imam Hasan(ra) and said, ‘had it not been command of shari’ah, I wouldn’t have allowed you to lead his funeral prayer’. Some scholars say that Fatima’s(ra) funeral took place at night, and so Abubakr(ra) didn’t come to know about it. This is far from the truth as Asma bint Umais(ra) was in wedlock(nikah) with Abubakr(ra) at that time, and Asma(ra) made preparations of Fatima’s(ra) bath and funeral clothing. Now this is something not possible that Abubakr’s(ra) wife is present there while he being unaware of it. Abubakr’s(ra) knowledge about Fatima’s(ra) funeral is categorically evident from the report in which she said : I feel shy to be presented before men after my death without being covered. It was a custom to bring women’s funeral out just as men’s. They did not have any special arrangements for women. Asma said, “O daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw) should I show you what have I seen in Ethiopia(Habsha)?” Hence, she asked for some green twigs, bended it(over the body) and then put a cloth over it. So Fatimah(ra) said, “How good and beautiful is this. A woman could be differentiated with it from a man. So when, I will die then you and Ali should give me the bath and do not permit anyone (during that).” When she died ‘Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) came to enter, so Asma said, “Do not enter.” She complained to Abu Bakr and said, “This Khath’ami woman is coming between me and the daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw). And she has made like Howdaj of Marriage for her.” Then Abu Bakr came and stopped at the door and said, “O Asma! What made you to stop the wives of the Prophet(saw) from the daughter of the Porphet (sallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) and you have also made like the Howdaj of marriage for her?” She(Asma) replied, “She(Fatima) asked me to prevent anyone from entering, and I showed her this (method of covering the body) when she was alive so she told me to do this with her.” Then Abu Bakr said, “Do as she asked you to do.” Then he left ,and Ali and Asma gave bath to her (Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat, Volume 5 pages 354-355)

Anyways the first view is that: “Ali, buried Fatima(ra) at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself”.(Bukhari). The Shias due to their ignorance try to misuse this incident against Abubakr(ra), and also to portray that Fatima(ra) had a grudge against Abubakr(ra), they claim that Abubakr(ra) wasn’t informed about the funeral of Fatima(ra). But the fact which Shias aren’t aware of is that wife of Abubakr(ra) was the one who was nursing Fatima(ra) in her final illness and She was the one who gave Fatima(ra) funeral bath. Thus Abubakr(ra) was well informed regarding the funeral of Fatima(ra). Regarding the misunderstanding that, Ali(ra) did not inform Abubakr(ra) about funeral of Fatima, then how often do we see, a person whose father, or mother or wife passed away, he goes around exclaiming the death of that person? And secondly, there was no need for Ali(ra) to inform Abubakr(ra) regarding it, since Abubakr(ra) was already informed and was getting the news regarding the condition of Fatima(ra) on a daily basis from his wife Asma. If it is questioned that, why has the name of Abu Bakr(ra) specifically been mentioned and not the names of other companions? Then it is because Abubakr(ra) was the Caliph and the leader of Ummah during that time, and the common practise was that Caliph would lead the funeral prayers, but since as per Shia hadeeth it was the wish of Fatima(ra) that men shouldn’t pray over her, then he was not officially informed about the funeral prayer, according to this first view.

We read in Shia book, Illal ul sharai , under Chapter 149: (The reason for which Fatima (as) was buried at night and not buried at daytime) that:

حدثنا علي بن احمد بن محمد رضى الله عنه قال: حدثنا محمد بن أبى عبد الله الكوفي قال: حدثنا موسى بن عمران النخعي، عن عمه الحسين بن يزيد عن الحسن ابن علي بن أبى حمزة، عن أبيه قال: سألت أبا عبد الله ” ع ” لاي علة دفنت فاطمة عليها السلام بالليل ولم تدفن بالنهار؟ قال: لانها أوصت ان لا يصلي عليها رجال

Told us Ali b. Ahmad b. Muhammad (ra) who said: Told us Muhammad b. Abi Abdullah al Kufi who said: Told us Musa b. Imran al Nakha’i, from his uncle al Hussain b. Yazid from al Hasan b. Ali b. Abi Hamza, from his father who said: (I) asked Aba Abdullah (as) for what reason Fatima(as) was buried at night and not buried at daytime? (Imam(as)) said: “For indeed she had willed/bequeathed that men should not pray upon her.”

So from this shia hadeeth we came to know that it was the wish of Fatima(ra) that men in general, shouldn’t pray upon her. This is the reason men weren’t informed regarding the funeral of Fatima(ra) and Ali(ra) made that prayer. Some Shias who can’t bear to see their argument being shattered from their own books, they try to deceive people by adding (two men) in the brackets after men in the above hadeeth. Inorder to portray that this wish was to restrict Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) only. But this deception is exposed if we see the Arabic word for men used in the hadeeth, that whether it was singular, dual or plural. In Arabic the word “rajul” is used for a man(singular); “rajulan” is used for two men(dual); and “rijal” is used for more than two men(plural)”, and in the above Shia hadeeth the word used was “Rijal” which is plural. Hence it means that the wish was for men in general, as Fatima(ra) was extremely shy woman. If the Shias still wish to argue that the wish for just two men(Abubakr and Umar), then they should first prove from an Authentic Shia report that, Ali(ra) informed ALL his close companions, relatives and family members regarding burial of Fatima(ra) and they ALL(i.e his close companions and relatives, eg. Abbas, Jabir bin Abdullah, etc) attended the funeral prayer of Fatima(ra) along with Ali(ra), and anyone whose name their name Shias aren’t able to prove from their authentic report; should be put under the category of those with whom Fatima(ra) was displeased.
View- II:

Second view also comes through different weak chains from al-Sha’bi and Ali bin Hussain, grandson of Ali(ra) and Fatima(ra) where we find that Abubakr(ra) led the funeral prayer of Fatima(ra).

We read in Riyad al nadhira:

عن مالك عن جعفر بن محمد عن أبيه عن جده علي بن الحسين قال ماتت فاطمة بين المغرب والعشاء فحضرها أبو بكر وعمر وعثمان والزبير وعبد الرحمن بن عوف فلما وضعت ليصلى عليها قال علي رضي الله عنه تقدم يا أبا بكر قال وأنت شاهد يا أبا الحسن قال نعم تقدم فوالله لا يصلي عليها غيرك فصلى عليها أبو بكر رضي الله عنهم أجمعين ودفنت ليلا خرجه البصري وخرجه ابن السمان في الموافقة وفي بعض طرقه فكبر عليها أربعا- الرياض النضرة – 1/82
Ali said : Move ahead Abu Bakr (for imamah) Abu Bakr said : While you are present O Abul Hasan? Ali said : Yes, By God, no one will pray upon her except you. So Abu Bakr prayed over her and she was buried at night.

It is mentioned in many books that Abu Bakr attended the funeral prayer of Fatima.
صلى أبو بكر الصديق على فاطمة بنت رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم فكبر عليها أربعا
Abu Bakr lead the funeral prayer of Fatima daughter of the Messenger of Allah (s) with four takbir.
Tabaqat ibn Sad, Vol. 8 ,p. 19
Sunan Al Kubra, Baihaqi, Vol. 4,p. 29
Kanzul Ammal, Vo. 7, p. 114
Riyaz un nazra, Vol. 1, p. 156
Hilyatul Awliya, Vol. 4, p. 96.

Argument 8:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Asma binte Umays physically prevented Ayesha from participating in Sayyida Fatima (as)’s funeral rites and even rejected Abu Bakr’s attempts to intercede for her

    As evidence we shall rely on the following esteemed Sunni works:

        al-Istiab, Volume 2 page 114, Fatima bint Muhammad
        Jadhab al Kaloob al Dayaar al Mehboob page 219, Dhikr Kabar Fatima binte Muhammad
        Wafa al Wafa ba Khabar Dhar Mustafai Volume 3 page 504
        Kanz al Ummal, Volume 13 page 686 Tradition 37756
        Tareekh Khamess Volume 1 page 277 Dhikr Fatima bine Rasulullah (s)
        Asad’ul Ghaba, Volume 7 page 262, The letter ‘Fa’
        Zakhair al-Uqbah, page 53

    We read in al Istiab:

    “When she (Fatima) died, Ayesha arrived with the intention of coming in, but Asma said to her: ‘Don’t enter’. Ayesha complained to Abu Bakr that: ‘This woman has prevented me from entering upon the Prophet’s daughter’. Abu Bakr then personally asked Asma: ‘Why do you prevent the wife of the Prophet (s) from, entering?’ She replied: ‘She (Lady Fatima) had issued a directive prevented any on to enter upon her.”
     al-Istiab, Volume 2 page 114

    These references prove that Sayyida Fatima (as) was angry at both Abu Bakr and Ayesha, those that Sayyida Fatima (as) are angry at cannot be the most beloved of Rasulullah (s).



Answer:

This report is more in favour of Sunnis, as it describes that Abu Bakr(ra) gave permission to Sayyida Asma bint ‘Umais(ra) to perform the funeral according to Fatima’s(ra) will indicating that Abu Bakr(ra) was aware of her Janaza. Also the narration doesn’t indicate that Sayyidah Fatimah(ra) said it due to her anger against any of the Sahabi or Sahabiya. She only disliked some of the acts being done with women’s dead body and she asked that NO ONE should be permitted when she is being given the burial bath, this was a general command for everyone(except Asma and Ali), that is why Asma(ra) didn’t allow Ayesha(ra).

The narration is also in Sunan al-Kabeer of Al-Bayhaqi.
– أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ الْحَافِظُ، أنبأ أَبُو أَحْمَدَ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَافِظُ، أنبأ أَبُو الْعَبَّاسِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، ثنا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ثنا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ أُمِّ جَعْفَرِ بِنْتِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، وَعَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ جَعْفَرٍ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ: ” يَا أَسْمَاءُ إِنِّي قَدِ اسْتَقْبَحْتُ مَا يُصْنَعُ بِالنِّسَاءِ، إِنَّهُ يُطْرَحُ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ الثَّوْبُ فَيَصِفُهَا “، فَقَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ: يَا بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَلَا أُرِيكِ شَيْئًا رَأَيْتُهُ بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ فَدَعَتْ بِجَرَائِدَ رَطْبَةٍ فَحَنَّتْهَا، ثُمَّ طَرَحَتْ عَلَيْهَا ثَوْبًا، فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا: ” مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا وَأَجْمَلَهُ يُعْرَفُ بِهِ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ فَإِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَاغْسِلِينِي أَنْتِ وَعَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ وَلَا تُدْخِلِي عَلَيَّ أَحَدًا “، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَتْ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا جَاءَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا تَدْخُلُ، فَقَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ: لَا تَدْخُلِي فَشَكَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَتْ: إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْخَثْعَمِيَّةَ تَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ ابْنَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَقَدْ جَعَلَتْ لَهَا مِثْلَ هَوْدَجِ الْعَرُوسِ , فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ فَوَقَفَ عَلَى الْبَابِ، وَقَالَ: يَا أَسْمَاءُ مَا حَمَلَكِ أَنْ مَنَعْتِ أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْخُلْنَ عَلَى ابْنَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَعَلْتِ لَهَا مِثْلَ هَوْدَجِ الْعَرُوسِ، فَقَالَتْ: أَمَرَتْنِي أَنْ لَا تُدْخِلِي عَلَيَّ أَحَدًا وَأَرَيْتُهَا هَذَا الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ وَهِيَ حَيَّةٌ فَأَمَرَتْنِي أَنْ أَصْنَعَ ذَلِكَ لَهَا، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ: فَاصْنَعِي مَا أَمَرَتْكِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَغَسَّلَهَا عَلِيٌّ، وَأَسْمَاءُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا

Umm Ja’far narrates: Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw) said, “O Asma! I do not like wh
Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987

Argument 9:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Rasulullah (s) said that you cannot be angry at a Muslim for more than three days

    We read in Sahih Bukhari Volume 4, Book 53, Number 325:

    … Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle got angry and stopped speaking to Abu Bakr, and continued assuming that attitude till she died. Fatima remained alive for six months after the death of Allah’s Apostle.

    The end of this reference makes it clear that Sayyida Fatima (as) finished ALL relations with these individuals, she wanted nothing to do with them, and never spoke to them again while she remained alive. Nasibis often suggest that good cordial relations were resumed soon after the Fadak dispute though one wonders how this could be the case when Ayesha in the Sahih of Bukhari testifies to the fact the Leader of the Women of Paradise NEVER spoke to Abu Bakr again.

    Sayyida Fatima did not speak to Abu Bakr for the last six months of her life and this is significant since it is also stipulated in Sahih Bukhari Bab al Adab, Volume 8, Book 73, Number 100:

    “Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:
    Allah’s Apostle said, “It is not lawful for a man to desert his brother Muslim for more than three nights. (It is unlawful for them that) when they meet, one of them turns his face away from the other, and the other turns his face from the former, and the better of the two will be the one who greets the other first.”.

    We would like to ask the Ahl’ul Sunnah about what their Fatwa is on Sayyida Fatima (as). Was she ignorant of the Hadeeth of her father? Or did she blatantly disregard the word of her father? Her anger at Abu Bakr went far beyond three days, how do you reconcile this with the fact that (according to this Hadeeth) one whose separation through anger of a fellow Muslim exceeds three days shall go to Hell?


Answer:

The daughter of the Prophet(saw) was not a man to socialize with other men, in order for one to assume that she deserted them. Fatima only approached them as the official government, not as a group of friends.

Reasonable response that why Fatima(ra) didn’t talk to Abubakr(ra):
Reply 1:

Fatimah(ra) did not deliberately shun Abu Bakr(ra) in the first place; a woman like her is far above doing such a thing because the Prophet(saw) forbade shunning for more than three days. Rather, she did not speak to him because there was no need to do so.

Fatimah(ra) was distracted from everything by her grief at the loss of the noblest of creation, her Father(saw), which was a calamity in comparison to which all other calamities look small. She was also preoccupied with her illness, which kept her bedridden and unable to participate in anything, let alone meeting the caliph of the Muslims, who was busy every minute of the day with the affairs of the Ummah, the wars of apostasy and other matters.

She also knew that she would soon join her father, as the Messenger of Allah(saw) had told her that she would be the first one of his family to join him, as reported in Sahih Muslim. The ones who has this type of knowledge regarding their death, does not worry about any worldly affairs.

But if the Shias still disagree with us then we remind them a Shia hadeeth which states:

علي بن إبراهيم، عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عمير، عن عبد الله بن سنان، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: قال رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) في خطبته: ألا اخبركم بخير خلائق الدنيا والآخرة؟: العفو عمن ظلمك، وتصل من قطعك، والاحسان إلى من أساء إليك، وإعطاء من حرمك.

Imam Abu Abdillah(as) said: The Messenger of Allah (saaw) said in his sermon: Shall I not inform you of the best traits in the world and the hereafter? Pardoning of the one who oppresses you and establishing relations with one who has cut you off and kindness towards the one who does evil against you, and granting one who has denied you.(Al-Kafi, Book of Faith & Disbelief, page 364). Majlisi said “Hasan kal-Sahih” 8/192.

So, if Shias also believe that Fatima(ra) possessed the best traits then they must believe that Fatima(ra) had pardoned those who she supposedly thought to have wronged her, and she didn’t shun Abubakr(ra).

If it’s questioned that what is the evidence that, after the issue of demanding inheritance, did Fatima(ra) continue speaking to Abubakr(ra)?; Then the answer is that there was no reason for Fatima(ra) to speak with Abubakr(ra), since Abubakr(ra) was non-mahram for Fatima(ra), and there was no need to speak with Abubakr(ra) unless there was a need. Speaking with a non-mahram without any necessity is prohibited as mentioned in a Shia hadeeth:

ونهى (رسول اللہ ﷺ ) أن تتكلم المرأة عند غير زوجها أو غير ذي محرم منها أكثر من خمس كلمات مما لابد لها منه

The Prophet(saw) prohibited a woman from talking to anyone besides her husband or a non-Mahram more than five words which are very necessary. (Man la yahdhul faqih, vol 4, page 21).

So, since there wasn’t a necessity after that, there was no need for Fatima(ra) to speak with Abubakr(ra).
Reply 2:

It’s already explained that the words of Fatima’s(ra) anger are the interpolation of narrator Zuhri not of Ayesha(ra). Besides the question on the identity of the one who uttered the words “Therefore Fatima left Abu Bakr and did not speak to him till she died” another important question is about the meaning of these words; Does this mean Sayyidah Fatima never spoke to Sayyidina Abu Bakr at all or was it only about the particular topic?

Narrations from Sahih Bukhari etc. do not clarify this point and without the clarification one tends to believe it was general. Other narrations however evidently prove it was said about only the particular issue of inheritance.

The wording in;

1) Tarikh al-Tabari,
2) Musannaf Abdul Razzaq (Hadith, 9774), and
3) Sahih Abu A’wana (Hadith 6679), goes as

فَلَمْ تُكَلِّمْهُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ

“And she (Fatimah- RA) did not talk to him (Abu Bakr -RA) about it until she died.”

These reports clearly prove that Sayyidah Fatima (ra) did not speak to Abu Bakr (ra) only about the particular topic.
Reply 3:

Now, for the sake of argument, if it is supposedly accepted that Fatima(ra) got angry with Abubakr(ra), disregarding the words, “Fatima(ra) forsook or shun Abubakr(ra) and did not talk to him until the end of her life”, which are to be rejected due to being interpolation of Zuhri. Then the anger of Fatima can be best explained by using the mursal hadeeth of Sha’abi , which shows that eventually Fatima(ra) was pleased with Abubakr(ra), we read:

أخبرنا أبو عبد الله الحافظ ثنا أبو عبد الله محمد بن يعقوب الحافظ ثنا محمد بن عبد الوهاب ثنا عبدان بن عثمان العتكي بنيسابور ثنا أبو ضمرة عن إسماعيل بن أبي خالد عن الشعبي قال ثم لما مرضت فاطمة رضي الله عنها أتاها أبو بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه فاستأذن عليها فقال علي رضي الله عنه يا فاطمة هذا أبو بكر يستأذن عليك فقالت أتحب أن آذن له قال نعم فأذنت له فدخل عليها يترضاها وقال والله ما تركت الدار والمال والأهل والعشيرة إلا ابتغاء مرضاة الله ومرضاة رسوله ومرضاتكم أهل البيت ثم ترضاها حتى رضيت

When Fatima(ra) became ill, Abu Bakr(ra) came to her and asked for permission to enter. So Ali(ra) said, “O Fatima! This is Abu Bakr asking for permission to enter.” She answered, “Do you want me to give him permission?” He said, “Yes.” So she allowed him (to enter), and he (Abu Bakr) came in seeking her pleasure, so he told her: “By Allah (swt)! I only left my home and property and my family seeking the pleasure of Allah (swt) and His Messenger (saw) and you, O Ahlulbayt.” So he talked to her until she was pleased with him. (Sunan Al-Bayhaqi. Vol. # 6, Pg. # 30)

This report is also supported by the fact that, during the illness of Fatima(ra), Abubakr(ra) sent his wife Asma(ra) to nurse Fatima(ra), which was probably after he visited Fatima(ra) in her illness and felt that his wife should be the one who nurses daughter of Propet(saw), hence he sent his wife. Had it been that Fatima(ra) was displeased with Abubakr(ra), Fatima(ra) wouldn’t have accepted this gesture of Abubakr(ra) or his wife, since there were many other women from Bani Hashim or Mujahireen or Ansar who could have tended Fatima(ra), if she didn’t want wife of Abubakr(ra) to nurse her.

If it is asked that why did Fatima(ra) get angry at first place, then assuming that Fatima(ra) was angry, we will answer this argument by quoting some Shia books.

Ali (as) sold a garden and distributed what he received among the poor and needy, so Fatimah (as) came to him and she was angry, Fatima(as) said:

أنا جائعة وإبناي جائعان ولا شك أنك مثلنا في الجوع ، لم يكن لنا منه درهم ؟ وأخذت بطرف ثوب علي

“I am hungry and so are my two sons and I am sure you are as well, have you not left us one Dirham?” And she pulled on `Ali’s clothes. [Shia book al-Amali lil-Saduq pg. 338] ; [Majalis Sadooq, Majlis 71, page 440].

Kashf-ul-Ghummah lil-Irbili 2/101:

شكت فاطمة (عليها السّلام) إلى رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) عليّاً، فقالت: يا رسول الله، ما يدع شيئاً من رزقه إلاّ وزعه بين المساكين

[Fatimah (as) complained to Rasul-Allah (saw) about `Ali (as), she said: “O Rasul-Allah, he never leaves anything from his money unless he gives it away to the poor.”]

Although we do not believe in one word from what is written in the books of the Shia, yet it is correct that `Ali’s family was poor in the time of the Prophet (saw), this is because out of his wisdom our Prophet Muhammad (saw) never offered his family any treasure nor did he wish for them to inherit gold, to keep them detached from the worldly life.`Ali bin abi Talib would later obtain valuable gifts and lands from what the Khulafa’ offered him and his children, but at the time of the Prophet’s (saw) passing he had nothing, so Fatimah(ra) being the mother of two young kids, she was terribly worried about the fate of her family and she wished to obtain any means to provide for them.

Fatimah was not materialistic nor was she greedy for lands and wealth, she only thought that by obtaining a piece of land by Halal means, she would be ensuring her children’s survival. When Abu Bakr told her the reality of the matter the instinct of motherhood that Allah planted in her drove her to react in the way that she did. However, Ahlul-Bayt soon discovered that they were blessed, Rasul-Allah (saw) had left them a true treasure, an entire generation of pious believers surrounding them, a generation that loved Rasul-Allah (saw) and valued his family and placed them above all others, so whenever gifts were to be distributed the prophetic-household would receive the biggest share, and whenever spoils are to be divided they would be given precedence.

This is the reason, when `Ali bin abi Talib passed away we read in his will, that he freed many servants and distributed the lands, we read in the Sahih Hadith in al-Kafi 7/49: that `Ali gave away the lands of Yanbu` as Sadaqah, and he left the lands in the valley of al-Qura for his children, and the land in Daymah, and the land in Udhaynah are all Sadaqaat.

Hence, Ahlul-Bayt were never poor after Rasul-Allah (saw) passed away and they were loved and respected by the believers until a vile Fitnah struck our nation from which no believer was safe whether he was a Hashimi or non-Hashimi. The Hashimites had lands and servants and wealth and `Ali bin abi Talib died leaving behind him a blessed fortune for his children and for the poor and needy.
Reply 4:

Scholarly explanations regarding, Fatima(ra) not speaking with Abubakr(ra).

1. Al-‘Ayni narrated that Al-Muhallab said: “No narrator said that they met and refused to greet one another; rather she stayed in her house, and the narrator described that as shunning.” (Abatil Yajab An Tamah min Al-Tarikh, page 108).

2. Imam An-Nawawi said: “With regard to what is mentioned about Fatimah (ra) shunning Abn Bakr(ra), what it means is that she kept to herself and did not meet him, and this is not the shunning that is haram, which involves not greeting the person and turning away when meeting him. The words in this hadith, ‘she did not speak to him’, mean that she did not speak to him about this matter, or that she kept to herself and did not ask him for any need, and she had no need to meet him or talk to him. There is no narration at all to suggest that they met and she did not greet or speak to him.” (Sharah Sahi Muslim vol 12, page 73)

3 Imam Al-Qurtubi, the author of al-Mufhim, said in the context of commenting on the hadith of Aishah(ra) : “Moreover, she [meaning Fatimah(ra)] did not meet Abu Bakr(ra) because of her grief at the loss of the Messenger of Allah(saw) and because she stayed in her house, the narrator described that as forsaking or shunning. But the Messenger of Allah(saw) said: ‘It is not permissible for a Muslim to forsake his brother for more than three days. She was the most Knowledgeable of people about what was permissible and forbidden in that regard, and she was the least likely of people to go against the command of the Messenger of Allah (saw). How could she be like that when she was a part of the Messenger of Allah(saw) and the leader of the women of paradise?.(Al-Mufhim, vol 12, page 73)

4. Imam Ibn Qutaybah said: “As for the dispute of Fatimah(ra) with Abu Bakr (may Allah he pleased with them both) concerning the inheritance of the Prophet(saw) this was not something strange, because she did not know what the Messenger of Allah(saw) had said, and she thought that she would inherit from him as children inherit from their fathers. When Abu Bakr told her what the Prophet had said, she gave up her demand”.(Tawil Mukhtalaf al-Hadith vol 1, page 19).

5. Maulana Hafiz Maher Muhammad in his book  “Tuhfa Imamiya” page 183 wrote:
“Hazrat Abu Bakr RA had mentioned the reason for not giving Hazrat Fatima RA the share in Fadak, the latter had become silent after being satisfied. The narrator(Zuhri) equated “silence” to “anger” and added the words to the hadith.

Argument 10:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Nawasib have sought to portray Sayyida Fatima (as) as dying the death of Jahilyah [Naudhobillah]

    We read in Sahih Muslim Book 020, Number 4555:

    It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who defected from obedience (to the Amir) and separated from the main body of the Muslims-if he died in that state-would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya.

    We have already proven that Sayyida Fatima (as) didn’t accept the decision of Abu Bakr (the Imam of her time according to Ahl’ul Sunnah).Not only this, but she died angry with him and Abu Bakr was not allowed to attend her funeral prayers.

    Now the Nawasib have two options.

    Option One: Fatima (as) died the death of Jahilyah (naudobillah).
    Option Two: Fatima (as) didn’t consider Abu Bakr the legitimate Imam of that time.

    If the answer Option Two, then who was her Imam? And why do Nasabis apply the term ‘Deviated Sect’ to those that reject the caliphate of their Rightly Guided Khalifas?



Answer:

May Allah’s curse be upon the writers at Shiapen for making such horrible slanders!

The answer to this commonly raised allegation by Shias is that; “Sayyida Fatima(ra) did accept Abubakr(ra) as the Khalipha(successor) of Prophet Muhammad(saw)!”.

The proof for it is found in the authentic report, where Fatima(ra) approaches Abubakr(ra) for demanding her inheritance, and calls Abubakr(ra) as, “O Khalipha of Messenger of Allah”, which is a clear proof that, like her husband(Ali) and the rest of believers, even she(ra) accepted Abubakr(ra) as the Khalipha of Prophet(saw). Had it been that she didn’t accept Abubakr(ra) as the Khalipha, she wouldn’t have used those terms, since we know that dignified Arabs would never call a person with the position title, unless they truly believe that the person deserves that posotion title. For example, Suhail bin Amr who was a disbeliever at the time of treaty Hudaibiyah, didn’t allow Muslims to write the words “(Messenger of Allah)” after name Muhammad(saw) in the treaty. Now let us quote the words of Fatima(ra) from an authentic report, where She(ra) used the title, “Khalipha of Messenger of Allah” for Abubakr(ra).

We read in “Ithaf al-Khayarah al-Maharah” by al-Bouwaysiri, that
وَقَالَ أَبُو يَعْلَى الْمُوصِلِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ ، قَالَ : جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ الله.
Abi al-Tufayl said: Fatima came to Abu Bakr and said: “O Khalipha of Rasool-Allah (SAWS)…

Moreover, one of the biggest scholars of the Muslims and Fatima’s (ra) great-grandson Muhammad bin `Ali stated that he does not know of anyone from his family who was not loyal and obedient to Abu Bakr (ra).

It is narrated from Bassam bin `Abdullah al-Sayrafi: I asked Abu Ja`far(al-Baqir): “What do you say about Abu Bakr and ‘Umar may Allah be pleased with them?” He replied: “By Allah I am loyal to them and I ask Allah to forgive them and we never knew anyone from our family who was not loyal to them.“ (“Fadael al-Sahaba wa Manaqibihim wa Qawl Ba’adihim fi Ba’ad” by al-Imam al-Darqutni.
grading: Hadith Hassan(good).

Based on the above reports the matter is as clear as daylight. Fatima(ra) accepted Abubakr(ra) as the Caliph of Prophet(saw) and she was loyal to him and so was her entire family.

And if its, asked that did Fatima(ra) give bay’ah to Abubakr(ra) then we say that, this is not required from women in Islam and we have never read any Caliph demanding women to offer such a pledge. For the women it was enough that their husbands or male relatives or tribal leaders went and gave a pledge of allegiance. In the case of Fatima(ra) it was her husband Ali(ra) who gave a pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr (ra) and she just followed along. Moreover, it was never recorded in any instance that Fatima (ra) disobeyed Abu Bakr (ra).

Secondly even if supposedly one accepts the unreliable interpolation regarding Fatima(ra) being angry with Abubakr(ra) then too, it is not a proof that Fatima(ra) removed herself from obedience to Caliph Abubakr(ra). It would be considered as a disagreement between them, and the history is filled with cases where people disagreed with the decision of their Caliphs, but this doesn’t imply in any way that they refused to give allegiance nor that they broke their allegiance. Especially, when we know the noble character of Fatima(ra) and Abubakr(ra), as these were the people who never preferred worldly things over the hereafter. It’s in fact thinking low of Fatima(ra), that because of a worldly things(land of fadak), Fatima(ra)  didn’t give allegiance or broke it.

Argument 11:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Nawasib deem Ahl’ul bayt (as) Rafidhis

    The Nawasib call Shia as Rafidhis or rejecters / dissenters because we reject the Khilafath of Abu Bakr & Co. They also misinform their believers that the Shia Sect was founded by Abdullah Ibn Saba. We have already proved that Maula Ali (as) and Fatima (as) were not happy and never accepted the decision of Abu Bakr and not only this, but she died angry with him and insisted that he be prevented from attending her funeral prayers. Based on these facts,

        Were Sayyida Fatima (as) and Maula Ali (as) rafidhis? (They would fall within the definition of Rafidhi that Nawasib give)
        If they were not Rafidhi then the Shi`a are the true followers of Ahl’ ul bayt (as) and not Abdullah Ibn Saba.



Answer:
According to Ahle Sunnah, Ahlelbayt were Sunnis not Rafidhis, infact they loved and respected Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra).

Ahlelbayt loved and respected Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), the irrefutable proof for it is, Ali(ra) named his children Abubakr and Umar(ra), which is an established fact in both Shia and Sunni books. For examples:

عن أبي سعيد الخدري: نظرت إلى غلام أيفع, له ذؤابة وجمة , والله يعلم أني منه حينئذ لفي شك، ما أدري غلام هو أم جارية، فمررنا بأحسن منه وهو جالس إلى جنب على فقلت: عافاك الله، من هذا الفتى إلى جانبك؟ قال: هذا عثمان بن على سميته بعثمان بن عفان، وقد سميت بعمر بن الخطاب، وسميت بعباس عم رسول الله، وقد سميت بخير البرية محمد، فأما حسن وحسين ومحسن فإنما سماهم رسول الله وعقَّ عنهم وحلق رءوسهم, وتصدق وزنها وأمر بهم
فسموا وختنوا

It was reported from Abu Saeed al-Khudri, he once saw a beautiful boy near Ali, and asked who that is? Ali answered: “This is Uthman ibn Ali. I named him after Uthman ibn Affan. I also named my children after Umar ibn al-Khattab, uncle of prophet (Peace be upon him) – Abbas, and after the chief of all creation – Muhammad (Peace be upon him). As for al-al-Hasan and al-Husayn and Muhsin, they were named by prophet (Peace be upon him)” [Ali Muhammad as-Salabi “Siratul Amiralmuminin Ali ibn Abu Talib” p 226] المختصر من كتاب الموافقة، ص 141 [al Mukhtasar min kitab al Muwafaqah bayn Ahlul-Bayt wal Sahabah by al Zamakhshari, page 141]

And Ali(ra) also married his daughter Umm Kulthum bin Fatima to Umar(ra), as proven from authentic Shia and Sunni reports.

حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ وَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا أَ تَعْتَدُّ فِي بَيْتِهَا أَوْ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ قَالَ بَلْ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً ( عليه السلام ) لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عُمَرُ أَتَى أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهَا إِلَى بَيْتِهِ .
يقول المجلسي موثق21/197
يقول البهبودي صحيح3/121)

Hameed bin Ziad from Ibn Sama’ah, from Muhamad bin Ziad from Abdullah bin Sinan and Muawiyah bin Ammar from Abu Abdullah PBUH: I asked him about the woman whose husband is died, Does she spend her iddat Period in her house or wherever she wants? Imam replied: Wherever She wants, For Ali PBUH when Umar had died he came to his house and took umm Kalthoum to his house.

Source: Al-Kulayni, Al-Kaafi, vol. 6, pg. 115, hadeeth # 1

Al Allamah Majlisi says: Muwathaq ( meaning “reliable”) 21/197.

Al Allamah Bahbudi Says: Sahih, 3/121.

Further testimonies from Ahlelbayt are as follows:

(i). Narrated Muhammad bin AlHanafiya: I asked my father (`Ali bin Abi Talib), “Who are the best people after Allah’s Apostle ?” He said, “Abu Bakr.” I asked, “Who then?” He said, “Then `Umar. ” I was afraid he would say “Uthman, so I said, “Then you?” He said, “I am only an ordinary person. (Sahi bukhari 5.20)

Hafiz ibn Katheer  in “Bidaya wal Nihaya” vol 7, chapter “شيء من فضائل أمير المؤمنين علي بن أبي طالب” wrote:

وقد ثبت عنه بالتواتر أنه قال على منبر الكوفة‏:‏ أيها الناس‏!‏ إن خير هذه الأمة بعد نبيها أبو بكر ثم عمر، ولو شئت أن أسمي الثالث لسميت‏
“And it’s proven from Ali in “tawatur(highest authenticity)” form, that He said on the minbaar in Kufa: “O people! The best one in this Ummah after her Prophet is Abu Bakr [ra] , then Umar [ra] . And if I wanted to say you the third name, I would do that.”

(ii). Al Ibanah tul Kubra chapter “(1\1229 #254)

قال اجتمع عند علي رضي الله عنه جاثليتو النصارى و رأس الجالوت كبير علماء اليهود فقال الرأس: تجادلون على كم افترقت اليهود؟ قال: على إحدى و سبعين فرقة.
فقال علي عليه السلام “لتفترقن هذه الأمة على مثل ذلك، و أضلها فرقة و شرها: الداعية إلينا! أهل البيت آية ذلك أنهم يشتمون أبا بكر و عمر رضي الله عنهما

“Ibn Battah reported in his al-Ibaanah al Kubraa, in the chapter: Mentioning the sections of the Nations in their religion and upon how many sects will the Ummah split into, from the Hadeeth of Abee ‘Alee bin Ismaa’eel bin al-Abbaas al-Warraaq who said: al-Hassan bin Muhammad bin as-Sabaah az-Za’faraanee narrated to me that Shabbaabah said, that Sawaadah bin Salamah said that ‘Abdullaah bin Qays(ra) said: “A group of Christians came to ‘Alee (ra) and at the head of them was a major scholar of the Jews. So the leader said: “You debate about how many groups the Jews split into?” He said: “Into seventy one sects”. And ‘Alee(ra) said: “And this Ummah will split into similar to that, and the most deviated and evil sect of them: the ones who call to us (Ahlul Bayt), and a sign of them is that they insult Aboo Bakr(ra) and ‘Umar(ra)”

(iii).

أجمع بنو فاطمة عليهم السلام على أن يقولوا في أبي بكر وعمر أحسن ما يكون من القول
From Jabir, from Mohammed bin Ali (Al-Baqir), “There is a consensus among the children of Fatima (as) to say the best possible praise for Abu Bakr and Omar.” (Fadha’il Al-Sahaba by Al-Daraqutni, p. 83).

(iv).

سألت أبا جعفر محمد بن علي : هل كان أحد من أهل البيت يسب أبا بكر وعمر ؟ قال : معاذ الله بل يتولونهما ، ويستغفرون لهما ، ويترحمون عليهما
Fadha’il Al-Sahaba (p. 86), Jabir said: I asked Abu Ja’afar Mohammed bin Ali if anyone from ahlul bayt cursed Abu Bakr and Omar? He said: God-forbid! Rather, they follow them, pray for forgiveness to them, and ask for mercy for them.”

(v).

عن بسام بن عبدالله الصيرفي قال : سألت أباجعفر قلت : ماتقول في أبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما ، فقال : والله إني لأتولاهما وأستغفر لهما وما أدركنا أحد من أهل بيتي إلا وهو يتولاهما . [ حسن ] .
From Bassam bin Abdullah al-Sayrafi: I asked Abu Ja’afar: What do you say about Abu bakr and ‘Umar may Allah be pleased with them? He replied: “By Allah I am loyal to them and I ask Allah to forgive them and we never met anyone from my family who was not loyal to them.” (Fadael al-Sahaba wa Manaqibihim wa Qawl Ba’adihim fi Ba’ad” by the famous scholar of Hadith al Darqutni)
Grading: Hasan.

(vi).

عن عيسى بن دينار المؤذن مولى عمرو بن الحارث الخزاعي قال : سألت أباجعفر عن أبي بكر وعمر فقال : مسلمين رحمهما الله .
فقلت له : أتولاهما وأستغفر لهما .
فقال : نعم .
قلت : أتأمرني بذلك .
قال : نعم ثلاثاً ، فما أصابك فيهما فعلى عاتقي ، وقال بيده على عاتقيه ،
وقال : كان بالكوفة علي رضي الله عنه خمس سنين فما قال لهما إلا خيراً ولا قال لهما أبي إلا خيراً ولا أقول إلا خيراً . [ صحيح ] .
From Isa bin Dinar al-Muatthin the mawla of ‘Amro bin al-Harith al-Khuza’ee: I asked Abu Ja’afar about Abu bakr and ‘Umar and he answered: Muslims, may Allah have mercy on them.I told him: Should I be loyal to them and ask Allah to forgive them?He said: Yes; I said: Do you order me to do so?; He said: Yes, Yes, Yes three times and I take responsibility for what I say.;He continued saying: Ali may Allah be pleased with him was in al-Kufa for five years and he always spoke good of them and so did my father and so do I.(Fadael al-Sahaba wa Manaqibihim wa Qawl Ba’adihim fi Ba’ad” by the famous scholar of Hadith al Darqutni)
Grading: Sahih.

(vii). In his “Siyar” at page 259 Dhahabi narrated:

كتب إلي عبد المنعم بن يحيى الزهري، وطائفة قالوا: أنبأنا داود بن أحمد، أنبأنا محمد بن عمر القاضي، أنبأنا عبد الصمد بن علي، أنبأنا أبو الحسن الدارقطني، حدثنا أحمد بن محمد بن إسماعيل الادمي، حدثنا محمد بن الحسين الحنيني، حدثنا مخلد بن أبي قريش الطحان، حدثنا عبد الجبار بن العباس الهمداني، أن جعفر بن محمد أتاهم وهم يريدون أن يرتحلوا من المدينة، فقال: ” إنكم إن شاء الله من صالحي أهل مصركم، فأبلغوهم عني: من زعم أني إمام معصوم مفترض الطاعة، فأنا منه برئ، ومن زعم أني أبرأ من أبي بكر وعمر، فأنا منه برئ “.

From AbdulJabar ibn Al-Abbas al-Hamadani: ”Jafar as-Sadiq came to them when they were leaving Madinah and told them: You are inshallah from amongst the best of people from your country (or from your Egypt)  So report to them from me: He who claims that I’m an infallible imam who must be obeyed, I disassociate myself from him and he who claims that I disassociate myself from Abu Bakr and Umar, I disassociate myself from him.”

(viii).

عن أبي خالد الأحمر قال : سألت عبدالله بن حسن عن أبي بكر وعمر فقال : صلى الله عليهما ولا صلى على من لايصلي عليهما . [ حسن ] .
From Abu Khaled al-Ahmar: I asked ‘Abdullah bin al-Hassan about Abu bakr and ‘Umar so he said: “May the peace of Allah be upon them and no peace on those who don’t send peace upon them.” (Fadael al-Sahaba wa Manaqibihim wa Qawl Ba’adihim fi Ba’ad” by the famous scholar of Hadith al-Darqutni)
Grading: Hasan.

(ix). In “Siyar” page 259 Dhahabi narrated:
وبه عن الدارقطني، حدثنا إسماعيل الصفار، حدثنا أبويحيى جعفر بن محمد الرازي، حدثنا علي بن محمد الطنافسي، حدثنا حنان بن سدير، سمعت جعفر بن محمد، وسئل عن أبي بكر وعمر، فقال: إنك تسألني عن رجلين قد أكلا من ثمار الجنة
By it by Al Daraqutni, who said: narrated Ismail el Saffar, who said: narrated Abu Yahya Ja’afar Bin Mohammad Al Razi, who said narrated Ali Bin Mohammad Al Tanafsi, who said: narrated Hanan Sadir: I heard Ja’afar Bin Mohammad and he was asked about Umar and Abu Bakr He said: “You Ask me of two Men who ate from the fruits of heaven”.
Infact Ahlelbayt deemed enemies of Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) were the Rafidah:

(i).

أنه دخل على علي بن أبي طالب في إمارته فقال: إني مررت بنفر يذكرون أبا بكر وعمر، يرون أنك تضمر لهما مثل ذلك، منهم عبد الله بن سبأ، فقال علي: مالي ولهذا الخبيث الأسود، ثم قال: معاذ الله أن أضمر لهما إلا الحسن الجميل، ثم أرسل إلى ابن سبأ فسيّره إلى المدائن،و قال: لا يساكنني في بلاد أبدا, ونهض إلى المنبر حتى إذا اجتمع الناس أثنى عليهما خيراً، ثم قال: أو لا يبلغني عن أحد يفضلني عليهما إلا جلدته حد المفتري
Suwaid ibn Ghaflah: I entered on ‘Ali ibn abi Talib during his emirate and said: “I passed by some folks who were talking about Abu Bakr and ‘Umar and saying that you have a deep hatred for both of them, one of those folks is ‘Abdullah ibn Saba, ‘Ali said: “I do not understand this wicked black man(Ibn Saba), I seek refuge in Allah from this matter and I only have deep beautiful respect for them.” Then he sent after Ibn Saba and exiled him to al-Madaen(In Yemen) and said: “He will not live in the same land with me.” He then went to his Mimbar and when the people gathered he complimented both of them and said nothing but good things about them. then he said: “If it reaches me that anyone prefers me over them then I shall lash them as they do with the slandering liar.”[al-Khateeb made Takhreej for it in “al-Kifayah” p376 and said that Abu ‘Abdullah al-Boushanji graded it as Sahih, Abu Nasr Muhammad ibn ‘Abdullah al-Imam said in the commentary: It is narrated through other chains, it is Thabit.]

(ii). Imaam adh-Dhahabee said in his Siyaar A’laam an-Nubalaa (5/390):
قال عيسى بن يونس جاءت الرافضة زيدا فقالوا تبرأ من أبي بكر وعمر حتى
ننصرك قال بل أتولاهما قالوا إذا نرفضك فمن ثم قيل لهم الرافضة
‘Eesaa bin Yoonus said: The Raafidah came to Zayd and said to him,“Free yourself from Abee Bakr and ‘Umar so that we can aid you.” He replied,“Rather I will give allegiance to them (i.e. Aboo Bakr and ‘Umar).” They said, “Then we reject you.” So then it was said to them, “ar-Raafidah” (the rejecters).”

(iii).

لبة الرافضة من زيد ابن علي التبرؤ من أبو بكر و عمر فقال: إنهما وزيرا جدي, فقالوا له: إذا نرفضك, فقال لهم: إذهبوا فأنتم الرافضة.”
The Rafidah amongst the Shia told Zaid ibn ‘Ali ibn al-Hussein (rah) during his revolution that he has to abandon the love of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar and he replied: “They are the Companions of my grandfather”, they said to him: “Then we shall refuse you” so he said:”Go! for you are the Rejectionists(al-Rafidah).”[Tu’oun Rafidat al-Yaman fi Sahabat al-Rassul, p17 by Abu Nasr Muhammad ibn ‘Abdullah al-Imam and he said: SAHIH]

(iv).

8 – أنبأنا أبو بكر محمد بن طرخان بن بلتكين بن يحكم ، أنا أبو الفضائل محمد أبن أحمد بن عبد الباقي بن طوق ، قال : قرىء على أبي القاسم عبيدالله ابن علي أبن عبيد الله الرقي ، نا أبو أحمد عبيد الله بن محمد أبن أبى مسلم ، أنا أبو عمر محمد بن عبد الواحد ، أخبرني الغطافي ، عن رجاله ، عن الصادق عن آبائه الطاهرين عن جابر قال : لما بويع علي خطب الناس فقام إليه عبد الله بن سبأ فقال له : أنت دابة الأرض ، قال فقال له : اتق الله ، فقال له : أنت الملك ، فقال له : اتق الله ، فقال له : أنت خلقت الخلق ، وبسطت الرزق ، فأمر بقتله ، فاجتمعت الرافضة فقالت : دعه وانفه إلى ساباط المدائن فإنك إن قتلته بالمدينة خرجت أصحابه علينا وشيعته ، فنفاه إلي ساباط المدائن فثم القرامطة والرافضة ، قال : ثم قامت إليه طائفة وهم السبئية وكانوا أحد عشر رجلا فقال أرجعوا فإني علي بن أبي طالب أبي مشهور وأمي مشهورة ، وانا أبن عم محمد صلي الله عليه وسلم فقالوا لا نرجع ، دع داعيك فأحرقهم بالنار ، وقبورهم في صحراء أحد عشر مشهورة فقال من بقي ممن لم يكشف رأسه منهم علينا : أنه إله ، واحتجوا بقول ابن عباس : ” لا يعذب بالنار إلا خالقها ” . قال ثعلب : وقد عذب بالنار قبل علي أبو بكر الصديق شيخ الإسلام رضي الله عنه وذاك أنه رفع إليه رجل يقال له : الفجأة وقالوا إنه شتم النبي صلي الله عليه وسلم بعد وفاته ، فأخرجه إلى الصحراء فأحرقه بالنار . قال فقال ابن عباس : قد عذب أبو بكر بالنار فاعبدوه أيضا.

‘Ali stood as a Khateeb amongst the people after Bay’ah then Ibn Saba’ went to him and said: You are the beast of the earth, Ali said: fear Allah! so Ibn Saba said: You are Al-Malik, Ali said: Fear Allah! so Ibn Saba said: you created the creations and offered the bounties, So ‘Ali ordered that he be killed but the Rafidhah told ‘Ali: leave him be it is better if you exile him to al-Madaen in Yemen otherwise his Shias and followers will rebel against us…until the end of the narration.

(v).
2469 – أنا محمد بن الحسين بن يعقوب قال : نا عثمان بن أحمد قال : نا إسحاق بن إبراهيم بن . . . ، قال : نا سريج بن يونس قال : نا علي بن هشام ، عن هشام بن الزبير ، عن زيد بن علي قال : البراءة من أبي بكر وعمر البراءة من علي عليه السلام . قول عبد الله بن الحسن بن الحسن
It has been narrated from Zaid ibn Ali that he said : Dissociation from Abu Bakr and Umar is dissociation from Ali.

(vi).  Ali said: Who do you know who is like them(Abubakr and Umar)? May Allah have mercy on them, and may Allah help us to follow their path. No one can attain what they attained except by following in their footsteps and loving them. So whoever loves me, let him love them; whoever does not love them hates me, and I have nothing to do wih him. (Ali ibn Abi Talib, by Dr. Ali M Sallabi, vol 1, page 390)

Argument 12:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    Rather than return Fadak to its rightful heirs, Abu Bakr swore at the Ahl’ul Bayt (as)

    We read in Sharh Ibn al Hadeed Khutbah page Fadak Volume 4 page 110:

    Ahmad bin Abdul Aziz narrates that Sayyida Fatima appeared before the Court of Abu Bakr, and after the ruling on Fadak she gave a sermon wherein she made reference to her family lineage, and highlighted the injustice of the Shaykhayn with an one heart, When the Sermon finished and those present were moved by her words, Abu Bakr got on the pulpit immediately and said ‘People what is wrong with you! You raise your ears to everything based on Truth and Falsehood [Ali] is like a fox whose witness is his tail [Fatimah] he wishes to reawaken Fitnah (Khilafat), and seeks the support of women, the majority of whom are fornicators’. Abu Bakr said to the Ansar I have heard and refuted and analysed the words of the stupid.

    (Ibn al Hadeed) says I asked this from Abu Jafar Yahya bin Abi Zaid Basree and he said ‘Abu Bakr was referring to ‘Ali by these words.

   

Answer:

As answered previously, the Sermon(Khutba) of Fadak and stories related to it are fabricated and made up by rafidah liars. The chains of these reports contains liars, unknown narrators(who were probably liars) and extremely weak narrators.

Infact, Abubakr(ra) treated Ahlelbayt in a very humble and kind way, stating that he would prefer the relatives of Prophe(saw) over his own relatives. Hence we read:

Narrated `Aisha: Fatima and Al-`Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet’s land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said, “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, ‘Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property.’ By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah’s Apostle rather than to my own Kith and kin. (Sahih Bukhari Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368)

Another proof is a weak report from al-Tarikah, we read with its chain from Anas that Abu Bakr told Fatimah:

أَنْتِ عِنْدِي مُصَدَّقَةٌ أَمِينَةٌ، فَإِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ عَهِدَ إِلَيْكِ فِي ذَلِكَ عَهْدًا، أَوْ وَعَدَكِ مِنْهُ وَعْدًا أَوْجَبَهُ لَكُمْ صَدَّقْتُكِ، وَسَلَّمْتُهُ إِلَيْكِ، قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيْهَا السَّلامُ: لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فِي ذَلِكَ إِلَيَّ شَيْءٌ إِلا مَا أنزل اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِيهِ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ

[Abu Bakr told her: “You are reliable and trusted in my sight, if Rasul-Allah (saw) had promised you anything concerning this, I would believe you and hand it to you.” Fatimah replied: “The messenger (saw) never said anything, it is only what is written in the Qur’an.”]

The fabrication Shiapen quoted even contradicts the shia report from Sharh Nahjul Balagha by Shia scholar Kamal al-Deen Maytham bin ‘Ali bin Maytham al-Bahrani, vol 5 page 315.

“كمال الدين ميثم بن علي بن ميثم البحراني “

و أما ما سوى ذلك فإني سمعت رسول الله صل الله عليه و سلم يقول : إنا معاشر الأنبياء لا نورث ذهبا و لا فضة و لا أرضا و لا عقارا و لا دارا ولكنا نورث الإيمان و الحكمة و العلم و السنة, و قد عملت بما أمرني و سمعت, فقالت: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم قد وهبها ليقال فمن يشهد بذلك ، فجاء علي ابن أبي طالب فشهد بذلك ، وجاءت أم أيمن فشهدت أيضا ، فجاء عمر بن الخطاب وعبد الرحمن بن عوف فشهدا ان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقسمها ، فقال أبو بكر : صدقت يا ابنة رسول الله وصدق علي ، وصدقت أم أيمن ، وصدق عمر وصدق عبد الرحمن وذلك ان مالك لأبيك ، كان رسول الله يأخذ من فدك قوتكم ويقسم الباقي ويحمل منه في سبيل الله ، فما تصنعين بها ، قالت : اصنع بها كما كان يصنع بها أبي قال : فلك علي ان اصنع كما كان يصنع أبوك . فرضيت بذلك و أخذت العهد عليه به
After the conversation in which Abu Bakr (ra) explains what belongings of Rassul-Allah SAWS he offered to ‘Ali (ra) (e.g his sword and his mule) he continues by saying:

“As for the rest (of the belongings) I had heard Rassul-Allah SAWS saying: We the prophets do not give gold or silver or land or estate or house as inheritance but what we leave is belief and wisdom and knowledge and Sunnah, Abu Bakr says: And I did what he ordered and I obeyed. Fatima said: The Prophet SAWS has given it to me as a gift.
Abu Bakr said: Who bears witness to this? So both ‘Ali and Umm Ayman were witnesses of this however ‘Umar and ‘Abdul-Rahman ibn ‘Awf  bore witness that Rassul-Allah SAWS used to divide the shares of this land (between needy Muslims), after hearing this Abu Bakr said: You speak truth O daughter of Rassul-Allah SAWS, you speak truth O ‘Ali, you speak truth O Umm Ayman, you speak truth O ‘Umar and you speak truth O ibn ‘Awf that your wealth (O Fatima) is your father’s, He SAWS used to take your needs from the land and he used to divide the rest and distribute it in the name of Allah, so what will you (Fatima) do with it? she said: I do with it as my father used to do, He said: I promise you to also do with it as your father used to do. So she was pleased with this and she took an oath from him.”

The Hadith is also found in the shia book “al-Sahih(authentic) min Sirat al-Imam ‘Ali” otherwise known as “Al-Murtada min Sirat al-Murtada” volume 10 page 182 by sayyed ja’afar murtada al-’amili.

Regarding the quote from Sharh Nahjul Balagha then, we would like to inform the readers that, Sharh Nahjul balagha or Sharh ibn Hadeed, is not an authority work of Ahlesunnah, this is a common lie of Shia websites. Ibn Hadeed was a Ghali(extremist) Shia, having some Mutazili beliefs.

Ibn Abil Hadid is not a Hujjah upon Ahlesunnah because he was a Ghali Shia, Imam Ibn Kathir describes him as follows:
ابن أبي الحديد الشاعر العراقي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ هِبَةِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ أَبُو حَامِدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَدِيدِ عِزُّ الدِّينِ الْمَدَائِنِيُّ، الْكَاتِبُ الشَّاعِرُ الْمُطَبِّقُ الشِّيعِيُّ الْغَالِي، لَهُ شَرْحُ نَهْجِ الْبَلَاغَةِ فِي عِشْرِينَ مُجَلَّدًا، وُلِدَ بِالْمَدَائِنِ سَنَةَ سِتٍّ وَثَمَانِينَ وَخَمْسمِائَةٍ، ثمَّ صَارَ إِلَى بَغْدَادَ فَكَانَ أَحَدَ الْكُتَّابِ وَالشُّعَرَاءِ بِالدِّيوَانِ الْخَلِيفَتِيِّ، وَكَانَ حَظِيًّا عِنْدَ الْوَزِيرِ ابْنِ الْعَلْقَمِيِّ، لِمَا بَيْنَهُمَا مِنَ الْمُنَاسَبَةِ وَالْمُقَارَبَةِ وَالْمُشَابَهَةِ فِي التَّشَيُّعِ
Ibn Abil Hadid al-’Iraqi: the poet ‘Abd al-Hamid ibn Hibatillah ibn Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn al-Husayn, Abu Hamid, Ibn Abil Hadid, ‘Izz ad-Din al-Mada’ini; the man of letters, the eloquent poet, the extremist Shia. He is the author of a commentary on Nahj al-Balaghah in 20 volumes. He was born at Mada’in in the year 586. Then he went to Baghdad and became one of the poets in the court of the Khalifah. He enjoyed the favour of the wazir Ibn al-’Alqami, on account of the two of them having literature and Shi’ism in common.(al-Bidayah wan-Nihayah (year 655, vol. 9 p. 82)).

Even expert Shia scholar al-Khawansari author of “Rawdat Al-Jannat” (5/19) describes him as:

عز الدين عبد الحميد بن أبي الحسن بن أبي الحديد , هو من أكابر الفضلاء المتتبعين , و أعاظم النبلاء المتبحرين موالياً لأهل البيت بيت العصمة و الطهارة … و حسب الدلالة على علو منزلته فى الدين و غلوه فى ولاية أمير المؤمنين

[‘Izz al-Deen ‘Abdul-Hamid bin abi al-Hassan bin ibn al-Hadid, from the greatest of virtuous knowledgeable and noble men, he was a Muwali to Ahlul-Bayt the house of infallibility and purity … and he had Ghulu in the Wilayah of Ameeer al-Mumineen (as)]

Shia scholar Muhammad abu al-Fadl Ibrahim who researched “Sharh Nahjul-Balagha” said about him:

ولد بالمدائن في غرة ذي الحجة سنة ست وثمانين وخمسمائة , ونشأ بها , وتلقى عن شيوخها , ودرس المذاهب الكلامية فيها , ثم مال الى مذهب الاعتزال منها , وكان الغالب على أهل المدائن التشيع والتطرف والمغالاة , فسار في دربهم , وتقيل مذهبهم , ونظم القصائد المعروفة بالعلويات السبع على طريقتهم , وفيها غالى وتشيع , وذهب الاسراف في كثير من أبياتها كل مذهب
“Born in Madaen in the month of thu al-Hijjah in the year 586, he grew up in it, and took knowledge from its scholars, and studied the Madhabs of Kalam in it, then he leaned towards the Madhab of the Mu’atazilah, and most of the people of Madaen were extreme Shia Ghulat, so he followed their path, and adopted their Madhab, and composed the seven famous ‘Alawiyat poems, in them he showed Ghulu and Tashayyu’ and he greatly exaggerated…”]

Even the Shia scholars such as Al Qummi in his Kitab Al Kinaa states:

ولد في المدائن وكان الغالب على أهل المدائن التشيع و التطرف والمغالاة فسار في دربهم وتقيل مذهبهم و نظم العقائد المعروفة بالعلويات السبع على طريقتهم وفيها غالي و تشيع وذهب الإسراف في كثير من الأبيات كل مذهب ..(ثم ذكر القمي بعض الأبيات التى قالهاً غالياً )
ثم خف الى بغداد وجنح الى الاعتزال واصبح كما يقول صاحب نسخة السحر معتزلياً جاهزيا في اكثر شرحه بعد ان كان شيعياً غالياً
– He was born in Al Madaa’i, which was common for its population in general to be fundamental Shi’a and extremists, and as such he followed their path and embraced their Madhhab, and formed the fundamental of faith in seven poetry eclogues known as the Seven Alawite Poetry. In this poetry he followed their traditions in going to extremism and excess in Shi’ism in many lines. He then moved to Baghdad and tilted toward the Mu’atizili, and embraced their views as it appears in most of his commentaries after he was an extremist Shi’a.

Hence it is the deceitful trick of Shiapen, to introduce the work of an extremist Shia, as something which is acceptable by Sunnis.

Argument 13:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    One who swears at Hadhrat ‘Ali (as) and Sayyida Fatima (as) has failed to pay the ‘wage’ of Prophethood

    Allah (swt) says in Surah ash Shura:

    Say: “No reward do I ask of you for this except the love of those near of kin.”
    Al-Qur’an, Surah 42, Ayah 23, translated by Yusufali

    Allah (swt) has made it incumbent upon al Muslims to love the close relatives of Rasulullah (s) and the Sunni scholars are in agreement that the verse refers to loving Imam ‘Ali (as), Sayyida Fatima (as) and their children. As evidence we shall cite the following esteemed Sunni works:

    Jalaluddin Suyuti in Tafseer Durre Manthur under the commentary of this verse records the following:

    Abdullah Ibne Abbas narrates ‘When this verse descended the people asked who are these close relatives whose love had been made compulsory?’ Rasulullah said they are ‘Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husayn’.

    Gharaib al Qur’an comments on the verse as follows:

    Sad bin Jayr narrates after the descent of this verse Rasulullah (s) was asked ‘who are your kinfolk who are these close relatives whose love had been made compulsory?’ Rasulullah said they are ‘Ali, Fatima, and their sons’. The commentator then added ‘Verily there is no doubt that that this verse descended with regards to the Ahl’ul Bayt (as) as a matter of pride and superior rank.



Answer:

No doubt that this so called agreement is only in shia imagination, and in reality their claim, is nothing but another blatant lie.

Firstly, Suyuti in his tafsir Durre Manthur quoted this report by pointing out its weakness:

وأخرج ابن المنذر وابن أبي حاتم والطبراني وابن مردويه بسند ضعيف من طريق سعيد بن جبير، عن ابن عباس قال‏:‏ لما نزلت هذه الآية ‏{‏قل لا أسألكم عليه أجرا إلا المودة في القربى‏}‏ قالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله، من قرابتك هؤلاء الذين وجبت مودتهم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ علي وفاطمة وولداها‏.‏

Narrated ibn Munzir, ibn Abu Hatim, Tabarani, ibn Mardaveyh, VIA WEAK CHAIN from the way of Saeed ibn Jubair from ibn Abbas, which said: When this (discussed) verse was revealed, asked: “O messenger of Allah, who are your  family, which love became obligation? He said: Ali, Fatima and their children.

This was narrated by Tabarani in “al-Kabir”, Qati`y in zawaid to “Fadail sahaba” (#1141):

Harb ibn all-Hasan at-Tahhan – Hussain al-Ashqar – Qays (ibn Rabia) – Al-Amash from Said ibn Jubair – ibn Abbas.

1) Harb ibn al-Hasan was weak. See “Majmau zawaid” #14747

2) Hussain al-Ashqar weak. He was criticized by Bukhari, Abu Zurah, Abu Hatim, Nasai and Daraqutni. (“Mizanul itidal” 1/531/#1986)

3) Qays ibn Rabia was weak. He was discredited by Nasai, Daraqutni, Ahmad and ibn Maeen. (“Mizanul itidal” 3/393/№6910)

4) Al-Amash Sulaiman ibn Mihran was thiqat, but known mudalis, and he narrated this in anana form.

Shaikh Albani said this narration is false in “Silsila ad-daefa” (#4974).

Moreover,  Allamah Syed Sibtain Shah Naqvi has given a beautiful refutation to the Shia view from a grammatical perspective: {Click Here}

In this answer he refutes the shia understanding of the verse, by saying that if this would have been related to Ahlelbayt then the wordings of the verse should have been “Zawil Qurba” , instead of “Fil  Qurba”. The wording “fil qurba” implies that the verse is not related to Ahlelbayt. Fil qurba is a general term to describe whoever close to you and that is the exact meaning that Allah pointed the prophet(saw) to do, that is, to spread love to every Muslim. On the other hand zawil qurba can be used to restrict to ahlel bayt. Especially in the language of Taye طئ where zawil  is used instead of Allazey to descrbe Nassab ” relations etc ” which in this case it will restrict the meaning to Ahlel bayt.

Secondly, this Surah is Makkan, and Prophet(saw) was addressing this to the disbelievers, as apparent from the verse before and after. So the question that rises is that, why would the Prophet(saw) ask the Kuffar and Mushrikeen to love the Ahlel Bayt, before even asking them to believe in Allah and the message of tawheed?

Thirdly, the correct and authentic and agreed upon view of Sunnis regarding this verse is what reported in authentic ahadeeth from Ibn Abbas(ra).

We read in Sahih Bukhari:

Ibn `Abbas recited the Qur’anic Verse:–‘Except to be kind to me for my kin-ship to you–” (42.23) Sa`id bin Jubair said, “(The Verse implies) the kinship of Muhammad.” Ibn `Abbas said, “There was not a single house (i.e. sub-tribe) of Quraish but had a kinship to the Prophet (saw) and so the above Verse was revealed in this connection, and its interpretation is: ‘O Quraish! You should keep good relation between me (i.e. Muhammad) and you.”( Sahih al-Bukhari 3497)

Narrated Ibn `Abbas: That he was asked (regarding): “Except to be kind to me for my Kinship with you.’ (42.23) Sa`id bin Zubair (who was present then) said, “It means here (to show what is due for) the relatives of Muhammad.” On that Ibn `Abbas said: you have hurried in giving the answer! There was no branch of the tribe of Quraish but the Prophet(saw) had relatives therein. The Prophet(saw) said, “I do not want anything from (you) except to be Kind to me for my Kinship with you.”(Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 343)

Fourthly, Allama Qurtubi said in his Tafseer:

الأولى ـ قوله تعالى: { قُل لاَّ أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْراً } أي قل يا محمد لا أسألكم على تبليغ الرسالة جعلاً. { إِلاَّ ٱلْمَوَدَّةَ فِي ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ } قال الزجاج: «إِلاَّ الْمَوَدَّةَ» استثناء ليس من الأول؛ أي إلا أن تَوَدُّوني لقرابتي فتحفظوني. والخطاب لقريش خاصَّةً؛ قاله ابن عباس وعكرمة ومجاهد وأبو مالك والشعبيّ وغيرهم. قال الشعبيّ: أكْثَرَ الناس علينا في هذه الآية فكتبنا إلى ابن عباس نسأله عنها؛ فكتب أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان أوسط الناس في قريش، فليس بَطْنٌ من بطونهم إلا وقد وَلَدَه؛ فقال الله له: { قُل لاَّ أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْراً إِلاَّ ٱلْمَوَدَّةَ فِي ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ } إلا أن تَوَدُّوني في قرابتي منكم؛ أي تراعوا ما بيني وبينكم فتصدّقوني. فـ «ـالْقُرْبَى» هاهنا قرابة الرَّحِم؛ كأنه قال: اتبعوني للقرابة إن لم تتبعوني للنبوّة

Say: “No reward do I ask of you for this except the love of those near of kin.”. That means: O Muhammad, I don’t want you to give anything to me instead of preaching this message.

Regarding words “except the love of those near of kin” az-Zujaj said: “except the love” means exception from the not of the first kind. Meaning, I want you to love me only due to family kinship, and to protect me in such way. Such explanation was given by ibn Abbas, Ikrima, Mujahid, Abu Malik, Shabe and others.

Ash-Shabe said: When people started asking lot of question regarding this verse, we send letter to ibn Abbas asking explanation, he wrote to us: Prophet (sallalahu alaihi wa ala alihi wa sallam) among all people has closest types of kinship. He has familty ties with all their branches. Allah Taala revealed to him: I don’t want from you for this anything except love due to family ties. Meaning: I want you show love to me due to my family ties with you. That’s mean I want you to affirm me due to these ties between us. That’s why “qurbah” here means patrimonial (ties). As if he would say them: If you don’t obey me due to my prophecy, at least obey me due to our family ties. {(this hadith from Shabe, Suyuti quoted in “Durr” in the commentary to this verse, with reference to Said ibn Mansur, Hakim – who authenticated it, Abd ibn Humayd, ibn Sad, Beyhaki and ibn Marwadeyh)}

Allama Ibn Jawzi in “Zaydul maisir” (5/387) quoted 5 opinions on meaning of this verse, and noted that first one (which was narrated by shaykhan from ibn Abbas) is correct one.

Abu Ala al-Mawdudi in his tafsir gave a comprehensive explanation, rejecting the reports which Shia quote:

The word qurba in the original has been interpreted differently by the different commentators. One section of them takes it in the meaning of kinship and has given this meaning to the verse “I do not ask of you any reward for this service, but I do desire that you (O people of Quraish) should show some regard tar the kinship that there is between me and you. You should have accepted my invitation. but if you do not accept it, you should not be so hard-hearted as to Become my bitterest enemies in the entire land of Arabia. ” This is the interpretation given by Hadrat ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas, which has been cited by lmam Ahmad, Bukhari. Muslim. Tirmidhi, Ibn Jarir, Tabarani, Baihaqi. Ibn Said and others on the authority of many reporters and the same commentary has been given by Mujahid. ‘Ikrimah, Qatadah, Suddi, Abu Malik, ‘Abdur Rehman bin Zaid bin Aslam, Dahhak. ‘Ata bin Dinar and the other major commentators.

The other section takes qurba in the meaning of nearness and interprets the verse to mean: “I do not seek from you any other reward than this that you should develop in yourselves a desire for attaining nearness to Allah. That is; you should be reformed. That is my only reward. ” This commentary has been reported from Hasan Basri and a saying of Qatadah also has been cited in support of this: so much so that in a tradition by Tabarani this saying has also been attributed to Ibn ‘Abbas. In the Qur’an itself, at another place, this same subject has been treated, thus: “Tell them: I do not seek of you any reward for this work: I only ask of the one who will. to adopt the way of his Lord.’ (AI-Furqan: 57).

The third group takes qurba in the meaning of the kindred, and interprets the verse to mean this: “I do not seek from you any other reward than this that you should love my near and dear ones.” Then, some of the commentators of this group interpret ‘the kindred” to mean alt the children of ‘Abdul Muttalib, and some others restrict it to Hadrat ‘AIi and Fatimah and their children. This commentary has been reported from Said bin Jubair and ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, and in some traditions it has been attributed to Ibn ‘Abbas and Hadrat ‘AIi bin Husain (Zain al-’Abedin), but this interpretation cannot be accepted for several reasons. Firstly. when Surah Ash-Shura was sent down at Makkah, Hadrat ‘AIi and Fatimah had not yet been married and, therefore, there could be no question of their children. As for the children of ‘Abdul Muttalib, they were not all following the Holy Prophet but some of them had openly joined with his enemies, and the enmity of Abu Lahab is too well known. Second, “the kindred” of the Holy Prophet were not only the children of ‘Abdul Muttalib but he had his kindred among all the families of the Quraish through his mother and his father and his wife. Hadrat Khadijah. In all these clans he had his best supporters as well as his staunch enemies ‘Third, and this is the most important paint, in view of the high position of a Prophet from which he starts his mission of inviting the people towards Allah, it does not seem fitting that he would ask the people to love his kindred in return for his services in connection with his great Mission. No person of fine taste could imagine that Allah would have taught His Prophet such a mean thing, and the Prophet would havc uttered the same before the Quraish. In the stones that have been narrated of the Prophets in the Qur’an, we find that a Prophet after a Prophet stands up before his people sad says: “I do not ask of you any reward: my reward is with Allah, Lord of the worlds.” (Yunus: 72; Hud: 29, 51; Ash-Shu’ara’: 109, 127, 145, 164, l80). In Surah Ya Sin the criterion given of a Prophet’s truthfulness is that he gives his invitation without any selfish motive. (v. 21). In the Qur’an the Holy Prophet himself has been made to say again and again words to the effect: “I demand no reward from you for this message. ” (Al An’am: 90, Yusuf: 104, Al-Mu’minun: 72, Al-Furqan: 57, Saba: 47, Suad: 86, At-Tur; 40, AI Qalam: 46). After this, what could be the occasion for the Holy Prophet to tell the people that in return for his service of inviting them to Allah, they should lout his relatives. Then it seems all the more irrelevant when we state that the addressees here are the disbelievers and not the believers. The whole discourse, from the beginning w the end, is directed to them. Therefore, there could be no question in this regard of asking the opponents for any reward, for a reward is asked of those who show some appreciation for the services that a person has rendered for them. The disbelievers were not at all appreciative of the Holy Prophet’s services: on the contrary, they regarded them as a crime and had turned bitterly hostile to him. (Tahfeem ul Quran by Abu Ala al-Mawdudi, for 42:23).

Shiekh Ali Muhammad as-Sallabi states in his book:

This verse appears in Soorat ash-Shoora, which was revealed in Makkah before the migration to Madinah, according to the consensus of Ahl as-Sunnah. It is well known that ‘Ali(ra) did not marry Fatimah(ra) until after the battle of Badr, which was in 2 AH, al-Hasan(ra) was born in 3AH and al-Husayn(ra) in 4 AH. This verse was revealed many years before the existence of al-Hasan and al-Husayn, so how could the Prophet(saw) interpret it as referring to the obligation to honour relatives who were not yet known or born?

The commentary on this verse that appears in as-Saheeh from Ibn Abbas is contrary to that. Ibn Taymiyah said: “Here is Ibn ‘Abbas(ra), the interpreter of the Qur’an and the most knowledgeable of Ahl al-Bayt after ‘Ali(ra), saying: ‘This does not mean being kind to my relatives. Rather it means: I do not ask you, O Arabs and O Quraysh, for any reward; instead, I ask you to uphold the ties of kinship between me and you.’ So he asked the people to whom he was sent first of all to uphold these ties of kinship with him and not to transgress against him, so that he could convey the message of his Lord.

The hadith that they regard as explaining the verse is false and fabricated, according to the consensus of the scholars of hadith who decide such issues; this was stated by Ibn Taymiyah. Ibn Katheer also compiled all the hadiths that were narrated concerning the interpretation of this verse and determined that the hadiths stating that the kinship mentioned here refers to Fatimah(ra) and her sons have weak chains of narration. He narrated a report from Ibn Abi Hatim that says: “A man whom he named told us, Husayn al-Ashqar told us… he narrated from a fanatic Shiite shaykh, namely Husayn al-Ashqar, whose reports cannot he accepted in this context. Stating that this verse was revealed in Madinah is farfetched, because it is Makkan, and at that time Fatimah(ra) did not have any children at all, since she did not get married to ‘Ali(ra) until after the battle of Badr in 2 AH. The correct interpretation of this verse is the one given by the scholar of the Ummah and the interpreter of the Qur’an, Abdullah ibn ‘Abbas(ra)). Ibn Hajar also discussed the weakness of the reports mentioned and the fact that they are contrary to the sound hadith. (Ali ibn Abi Talib, by Sheikh Ali Muhammad as-Sallabi, vol 2, pg 403-405)

Argument 14:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    The testimony of Rasulullah (s) that the Sahaba bore hatred in their hearts towards Imam ‘Ali (as)

    As evidence we shall rely on the following esteemed Sunni sources:

        Izalat ul Khifa, Volume 1 page 487
        Kanz al Ummal, Volume 6 page 408 min Qism al Fayl
        Riyadh al Nadira, Volume 3 page 234

    We read in these books:

    Ali bin Abi Talib narrated: ‘While I was walking with Allah’s messenger (s) through the streets of Madina, we saw a garden and I said: ‘Oh Allah’s messenger, what a beautiful garden’. Allah’s messenger (s) said: ‘A better garden is awaiting for you in Paradise’. Then we passed through another one, thus I said: ‘Oh Allah’s messenger, what a beautiful garden’. Allah’s messenger said: ‘A better garden awaits you in Paradise’. We passed through seven gardens and about each of them I said: ‘What a beautiful garden’ and Allah’s messenger said to me ‘A better garden awaits you in Paradise’. Then when the streets became empty, Allah’s messenger (s) embraced me and began to cry profusely’. I asked: ‘O messenger of Allah, why are you crying?’ He said: ‘The hearts of the people bear hatred towards you that shall open up after my death’. I said: ‘Oh Allah’s messenger will my faith be safe?’ He (the prophet) said: ‘Yes your faith will be safe’.

Answer:

Here is the arabic text of Hadith of Musnad Ahmad:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قثنا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، نا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ،   نا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَمِيرَةَ أَبُو قُتَيْبَةَ الْقَيْسِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَيْمُونٌ الْكُرْدِيُّ أَبُو نُصَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلامُ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ  فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى حَدِيقَةٍ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذِهِ الْحَدِيقَةَ؟ فَقَالَ: ” مَا أَحْسَنَهَا؟ وَلَكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهَا “، ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا عَلَى حَدِيقَةٍ أُخْرَى، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا أَحْسَنَهَا مِنْ حَدِيقَةٍ، فَقَالَ: ” لَكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهَا “، حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى سَبْعِ حَدَائِقَ، أَقُولُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا أَحْسَنَهَا؟ وَيَقُولُ: ” لَكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهَا
Narrator Al-Fadhl bin Umaira is munkar al-hadith according to Al-Thahabi in Mizan Al-I’itidal.

Al-Saji: mentioned it in his “Al-Dhu’afaa’” (compilation of WEAK Ahadih). The Hadith is weak (sanadan) AND has Manakir (defects).
Al-Uqayli said: Al-Fadhl (the narrator) is not to be trusted in Ahadith.

Therefore, this report is Munkar and rejected.
Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987
10. Sunni Answers to Shiapen’s article on Fadak and inheritance of Prophet(saw) – “Chapter Ten”
This entry was posted on 2014/09/11, in Sunni Answers to Shiapen. Bookmark the permalink. 2 Comments
1 Vote


This is our refutation of infamous Shiawebsite “Shiapen.com” which was formerly known as Answering-Ansar.org; the name of this website was changed because the lies and deception of it were exposed to such an extent that, they had to revise its stuff and come up with a new name. This article is a refutation to Shiapen’s article “Fadak: Chapter Ten: Refuting the defences of Abu Bakr’s advocates”.

Argument 1:

Shiapen stated:

 
Цитировать


    In this chapter we will inshallah debase the defences that Abu Bakr’s advocates have advanced (in relation to Fadak) on the internet.

    Defence One – Ibn Taymiyah’s false claim that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is Muttawatir

    The Nawasib have been touting an alleged debate between a Shi’a scholar and their great Nasibi Imam Ibn Taymiyah wherein he gave earth shattering replies to the Shi’a scholar. Whilst the entire debate is about as reliable as the story of Peter Pan, allow us to refute the alleged comments of Ibn Taymiyah (that he also asserted in Minhaj al Sunnah) on this issue of Fadak. We have taken this debate from this website:

    Ibn Taymiyya: Your statement that this was “a narration which he alone transmitted” is a lie. On the contrary, Umar, Uthman, Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, Abdur-Rahman bin Auf, Al-Abbas, the wives of the Prophet and Abu Huraira narrated this in addition to Abu Bakr. Furthermore, your statement that “he wanted it for himself” is a lie. Abu Bakr did not claim it for himself, rather it was sadaqa for those who deserve it. Also, the sahaba were convinced, and Ali was one of them, that the Prophet is not inherited.

    Reply One – The tradition does not have multiple chains

    Since Nawasib such as Ibn Taymiyah have asserted that the Hadeeth has multiple narrators from amongst the Sahaba then we challenge these defenders of Abu Bakr to present us with even a single chain (other than that from Ayesha and Abu Bakr) from the Saha Sittah, where the Isnad is complete and all the narrators are Thiqah confirming this.


Answer:

The statement of Imam Ahmed Ibn Taymiyyah about the hadeeth being Mutawattir is regarding an unusual form of Tawattur, because Ibn Taymiyyah wasn’t talking about tawattur in all the tabaqat, he was talking about tawattur amongst the sahaba. What he did was that, he referred to one hadeeth, the one in which Abbas and Ali approach Umar, and there were some other prominent Sahaba(ra) like Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman bin awf, Az- Zubair and Sa`d bin abi waqqas present; Umar asked them, “don’t you know that the messenger of Allah (saw) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They said: Yes”. There were seven prominent Sahaba in this hadeeth including Umar, who acknowledge it to be a hadeeth of Prophet(saw).

Hence Ibn Taymiyyah is not quoting several different chains; Ibn taymiyyah is quoting one hadeeth in which many sahaba, affirmed it to be saying of Prophet(saw), So its mutawattir amongst Sahaba. It’s not that Ibn Taymiyyah is talking about ten different chains, rather its one hadeeth. And ibn taymiyyah is not implying its mutawattir on all the tabaqaat, he is saying this hadeeth implies tawattur, because many Sahaba acknowledge it to be hadeeth of Prophet(saw).

In the same manner, there were some other scholars too, who declared this hadeeth to be Mutawattir:

(i). Al-Kattani in “Nazmul mutanaseera min al hadeethal mutawateera” (272) wrote:

272- ‏(‏لا نورث ما تركنا صدقة‏)‏‏.‏

– أورده في الأزهار من حديث ‏(‏1‏)‏ عمر ‏(‏2‏)‏ وعثمان ‏(‏3‏)‏ وعلي ‏(‏4‏)‏ وسعد بن أبي وقاص ‏(‏5‏)‏ والعباس ‏(‏6‏)‏ وأبي بكر الصديق ‏(‏7‏)‏ وعبد الرحمان بن عوف ‏(‏8‏)‏ والزبير بن العوام ‏(‏9‏)‏ وأبي هريرة ‏(‏10‏)‏ وعائشة ‏(‏11‏)‏ وطلحة ‏(‏12‏)‏ وحذيفة ‏(‏13‏)‏ وابن عباس ثلاثة عشر نفساً قال فقد رواه من العشرة المشهود لهم بالجنة ثمانية نظير حديث من كذب علي اهـ‏.‏

‏(‏قلت‏)‏ لكن حديث من كذب تقدم أنه رواه العشرة كلهم ثم هذا الحديث قال الحافظ ابن حجر أيضاً في أماليه أنه حديث صحيح متواتر‏.‏

(محمد بن جعفر بن إدريس الكتاني الحسني الفاسي; كتاب: نظم المتناثر من الحديث المتواتر)

“Narration that no one inherits from prophets, everything that they leave behind is for charity”, Suyooti in “Azhar” reported it via:
1) Umar.
2) Uthmaan.
3) Ali.
4) Sad ibn Abi Vaqas
5) Abbas.
6) Abu Bakr.
7) Abdurrahman ibn Auf.
8. Zubayr ibn Awam.
9) Abu Hurayra.
10) Aisha
11) Talha
12) Huzayfa.
13) ibn Abbas.
13 sahaba in total 8 from “Ashara mubashara” reported this narration. So this hadeeth is close to the hadeeth “Who will lie upon me
….
Hafiz Ibn Hajar in “Amaliya Muhraja ala muhtasaru ibnul Hajeeb al Asli” said: “This narration, is authetic and mutawateer”.

(ii). Imam Jalal ad-deen as-Suyote in “al-Azhar al-mutanasera minal hadith al-mutawatera” said:

“Hadith #100: We are not to be inherited, whatever we left is for charity”.

1) Shaykhan narrated it from Umar, Uthman, Ali, Sad ibn Abu Waqqas, Al-Abbas.

2) Moslem narrated it from Abu Bakr as-Siddiq, Aburrahman ibn Auf, Zubayr ibn Awwam, Abu Hurayra.

3) Abu Dawud narrated from Aisha.

4) Nasai from Talha.

5) Tabarani from Huzayfa and ibn Abbas”.

(Source: “al-Azhar al-mutanasera minal hadith al-mutawatera” p 273, #100, makabatul Islami.)

(iii). Imam Abu Eisa Tirmidhi said:

قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَطَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدٍ وَعَائِشَةَ

There are narrations on this topic from ‘Umar, Talhah, Az-Zubair, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf, Sa’d and ‘Aishah.( Jami` at-Tirmidhi #1608)

Sahaba other than Abubakr(ra), who narrated this hadeeth:

As for the claim of Shiapen to present this hadeeth from other Sahaba(ra) along with their chains, then here are the examples:

(i). From Abu Hurairah(ra) in Sahih Muslim:

Yunus -> al-Zuhri -> al-A`raj -> abu Hurayrah / TEXT: “We offer no inheritance, all we leave behind is charity.”

وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏ ‏.‏

(ii). From Umar(ra) in Jami` at-Tirmidhi and Musnad Ahmed:

Ali bin esa – Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira – Umar

حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، عَلِيُّ بْنُ عِيسَى الْبَغْدَادِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، جَاءَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رضى الله عنهما تَسْأَلُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالاَ سَمِعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ “‏ إِنِّي لاَ أُورَثُ ‏”‏

Fatimah came to Abu Bakr and ‘Umar may Allah be pleased with them both, to ask them about her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah(saw). They said: “We heard the Messenger of Allah(saw) say: ‘I am not inherited from.'”( Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1609)

This report is even present in Musnad Ahmed.

Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira – Umar
حدثنا ‏ ‏عبد الوهاب بن عطاء ‏ ‏قال أخبرنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي سلمة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏
‏أن ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها ‏ ‏جاءت ‏ ‏أبا بكر ‏ ‏وعمر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنهما ‏ ‏تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يقول ‏ ‏إني لا أورث

‘Fatima came to Abu Bakr and Umar to ask them about her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (saws). They said: “We heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: ‘I am not inherited from.’”(Musnad Ahmad #8435).

(iii). From Hudhayfah(ra) in AL-BAZZAR:

Al-Nadir bin Tahir -> Fudayl bin Sulayman -> abu Malik al-Ashja`i -> Rib`ee -> Hudhayfah / TEXT: “We offer no inheritance, all we leave is charity.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، وَالنَّضْرُ بْنُ طَاهِرٍ، قَالا: أَخْبَرَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ،قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ: ” لا نُوَرَّثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ “، هَذَا الْكَلامُ لا نَعْلَمُ يُرْوَى عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ إِلا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَلا رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ إِلا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ

(iv). From Aishah(ra) in Sahih Bukhari.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ أَزْوَاجَ، النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَدْنَ أَنْ يَبْعَثْنَ عُثْمَانَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ يَسْأَلْنَهُ مِيرَاثَهُنَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَلَيْسَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ

`Aisha said, “When Allah’s Messenger(saw) died, his wives intended to send `Uthman to Abu Bakr asking him for their share of the inheritance.” Then `Aisha said to them, “Didn’t Allah’s Messenger(saw) say, ‘Our (Apostles’) property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity?'(Sahih Bukhari Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 722)

Moreover, one point needs clarification, since Shiapen demanded the ahadeeth from Sihah Sitta. It is a misconception that authentic report can only be found in Sihah Sitta, whereas in reality being being from Sihah sitta isn’t even a condition for authenticity of a Hadith.

Argument 2:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Reply Two – Umar did not testify that he heard this Hadeeth from the Prophet (s)

    There is no evidence of chains going back to these individuals. What Ibn Taymiyya is seeking to infer to is this narration in Sahih Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 92, Number 408:

    Narrated Malik bin Aus An-Nasri:
    I proceeded till I entered upon ‘Umar (and while I was sitting there), his gate-keeper Yarfa came to him and said, ” ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa’d ask your permission to come in.” ‘Umar allowed them. So they entered, greeted, and sat down. (After a while the gatekeeper came) and said, “Shall I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?” ‘Umar allowed them to enter. Al-’Abbas said “O Chief of the believers! Judge between me and the oppressor (‘Ali).” Then there was a dispute (regarding the property of Bani Nadir) between them (‘Abbas and ‘Ali). ‘Uthman and his companions said, “O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other.” Umar said, “Be patient! beseech you by Allah, with Whose permission the Heaven and the Earth Exist! Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity,’ and by this Allah’s Apostle meant himself?” On that the group said, “He verily said so.”

    It is interesting that Ibn Taymiyya is seeking to dupe his followers into believing that he transmitted this Hadeeth from the Prophet (s) when the reality is he had no knowledge of it, rather he enquired from those Sahaba present if they were aware of this Hadeeth. He asked the group ‘Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said’ – had he been a direct transmitter there would have been no need for Umar to questions the group in such a question, rather he would have confidently stated ‘I heard the Prophet (s) say’ Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity’ did you also hear him say this? The very fact that Umar asked this group of this Hadeeth proves that he was no an eye witness to the Prophet (s) ever saying this.



Answer:

Again Shiapen came up with a foolish argument; the selection of words by a person depends on the scenario and situation. Umar(ra) wasn’t narrating a hadeeth to educate people, rather he was to judge between Abbas and Ali, who disputed. Hence according to the situation, Umar(ra) asked a confirmatory question, So that the decision he made before is supported by the testimonies of other Sahaba too. So, Umar(ra) was not inquiring from those Sahaba, rather he made a confirmatory question, which can be understood in a better way from this report.

فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّئِدَا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَاهُ صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ

‘Umar said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don’t you know that the messenger of Allah (saw) said:“ We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They said: Yes. Then he turned to abbas and ‘ali and said: I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don’t you know that the messenger of Allah (saw) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They (too) said: Yes. (Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4349).

So, it can be clearly seen that, Umar(ra) was asking a confirmatory question, he wasn’t enquiring whether anyone knew that hadeeth. If it was an enquiry then there was no need to ask the group of Sahaba at one time and then Abbas and Ali the other time. Objective readers will undoubtedly understand from this report that Umar(ra) was asking a confirmatory question.

If Shiapen, still wishes to continue their ignorance and stupidity, then we would like to present before the readers a clear proof that Umar(ra) did say that he heard the hadeeth from Prophet(Saw).

This report is from Musnad Ahmed:

Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira – Umar
حدثنا ‏ ‏عبد الوهاب بن عطاء ‏ ‏قال أخبرنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي سلمة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏
‏أن ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها ‏ ‏جاءت ‏ ‏أبا بكر ‏ ‏وعمر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنهما ‏ ‏تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يقول ‏ ‏إني لا أورث

Fatima came to Abu Bakr and Umar to ask them about her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (saws). They said: “We heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: ‘I am not inherited from.’”(Musnad Ahmad # 8435).

Therefore, it is proven that, Umar(ra) knew the hadeeth, and he just asked a confirmatory question to other Sahaba.

Argument 3:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать
    Reply Three – Imam Ali (as) did not transmit this Hadeeth

    It is indeed fascinating that Ibn Taymiyah suggests that Imam Ali (as) was a transmitter of this Hadeeth when he in reality never ascribed to its authenticity and in fact continued to insist that Fadak remained the legal right of Sayyida Fatima (as).


Answer:

Ahmed Ibn Taymiyyah’s perspective is already explained above. Regarding Ali(ra), then even he acknowledged that it was hadeeth of Prophet(saw), he didn’t deny it when asked. We read in Sahih Bukhari:

فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.

`Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, ‘Do you both know that Allah’s Messenger(saw) said that?’ They replied, ‘(No doubt), he said so.'(Sahih Bukhari Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 720)

Worthy to note from this hadeeth is that, Ali(ra) became one of those who affirmed it to be hadeeth of Prophet(saw), and if Ali(ra) didn’t believe it to be a hadeeth of Prophet(saw), he would never acknowledge it as a hadeeth of Prophet(saw), since he was aware of the hadeeth that ascribing something to Prophet(saw) which he didn’t say would lead one to hell-fire.

Narrated Salama: I heard the Prophet(saw) saying, “Whoever ascribes to me what I have not said then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire.” (Sahih al-Bukhari 109).

Thus, it is clear that Ali(ra) was sure that it was hadeeth of Prophet(saw), that is why he acknowledged it to be a hadeeth of Prophet(saw) when questioned by Umar(ra). And if Shiapen tries to counter this with their master excuse of taqiyya, then we would like to reminded them that Ali(ra) was the one who approached Umar(ra), Umar(ra) didn’t call him, why would he approach a person for justice with whom he needs to practise Taqiyyah(dissimulation), Secondly Shias should also remember the incident of HajjTamattu where Ali(ra) declared that he won’t follow the opinion of the Khalifa, in comparison to Sunnah of Prophet(saw), which shows that Ali(ra) wasn’t under taqiyyah under the rule of the righteous Caliphs.

Argument 4:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать



    Despite Abu Bakr’s recital of this Hadeeth Maula Ali still made a claim to the inheritance of Sayyida Fatima (as) during Umar’s reign, and continued to do so throughout his reign and upheld the position that his deceased wife was the legal heir of her father’s Estate. If any Nasibi try to water this incident down and misinterpret it to suggest that it had nothing to do with Prophetic inheritance then we should point out that Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani in Fathul Bari, Volume 6 page 145 refuted all such opinion givers whilst commenting on this Hadeeth as follows:

    Darqutni narrated that Ismail al-Qazi said: ‘They were not disputing about the inheritance, but they were disputing about the charity what they shall be the Guardians of and how to be distribute it’ That is what he (Qazi Ismail) said, but according to the narration of Nisai and Umar bin Shaba from Abi al-Bakhtri, this is proof that they were disputing over the division of the inheritance.

Answer:

As explained in detail, in the refutation to the chapter eight of Shiapen under Argument #5,#6,#7, Ali(ra) didn’t approach Umar(ra) seeking it as inheritance, but he approached him so that Umar(ra) could entrust him the property. They just asked for control of the Sadaqat of Madinah from the property of banu al-Nadeer(Jews) and Mukhayreeq as they believed they were at least entitled to do so.

Umar said: I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used it. (Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4349)

Umar said: I said to you both, ‘If you wish, I will place it in your custody on condition that you both will manage it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did and as I have been doing since I took charge of managing it; otherwise, do not speak to me anymore about it.’ Then you both said, ‘Give it to us on that (condition).’ So I gave it to you on that condition…”I beseech you both by Allah, didn’t I give you all that property on that condition?” They said, “Yes.” (Sahih Bukhari Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 408)

Both Abbas and Ali understood that although the produce of the land goes to charity, yet they viewed that, they can still manage that property, being its trustees, hence they approached Umar(ra) with this request.

Regarding the Hadith of Abi al-Bakhtari then it is disconnected as is known. Abi al-Bakhtari must have heard it from an unknown man, so it is not authentic and unreliable. And it even contradicts authentic report from Sahih Muslim, which says that Ali and Abbas wanted the property to be entrusted to them.

Umar said: You(Ali and Abbas) said: Entrust the property to us. I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used it. (Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4349).

Hence the explanation of Ismail al-Qazi remains valid, that Ali and Abbas were not disputing regarding inheritance, but regarding what they shall be the guardian of and how to distribute it, and the report from Abi al-Bakhtri is rejected due to disconnection.

Secondly, what makes this claim null and void, is the fact that, both Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) were disputing over it, had it been the issue of inheritance then there wouldn’t have been a need to bring this dispute before Umar(ra), who handed over it to them, on the condition that they manage it in the same way Prophet(saw), Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) managed it, which they agreed to abide. If it was about inheritance, then this condition wouldn’t have been set, neither they would have accepted this condition, nor they would have brought this case before Umar(ra) again.

IMPORTANTLY: One of the strongest facts which supports our view is that, when Ali(ra) became Caliph, he never over rule the decision of Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), and supposedly didn’t implement on the rule of Quran, by giving the share of inheritance to the remaining heirs of Prophet(saw). Like wives of Prophet(saw) and children of Abbas(ra), etc, though Ali(ra) was a person who would go to any extent in following Quran and Sunnah. Thus, this clearly proves that Ali(ra) accepted the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra).

Argument 5:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Reply Four – Mutawatir hadith defined

    If we accept this principle then we should make it clear that it does not apply to Abu Bakr’s recital of the Hadeeth ‘We the Prophets do not leave inheritance’, and as evidence we shall rely on the fact narrated by Ayesha:

    ‘They disagreed about his inheritance and could find no one with knowledge on that point, then Abu Bakr said, ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah may Allah grant him peace, saying ‘We the company of the Prophets, we are not inherited from. What we leave is Sadaqah’.
    1.  Tareekh ul-Khulafa, Page 62
    2. Kanz al Ummal Volume 12 page 488 Tradition 35600
    3. Sawaiq Muhriqa, page 91
    4. Tarikh Dimashq, v30, p311
    5. Semt al-Awali by Esami, Volume 1 page 378

    This proves that Abu Bakr was the sole narrator of this Hadeeth, a lone narration cannot be defined as Muttawatir. This shall suffice to shut the mouth of Ibn Taymiyah and his modern day adherents.

Answer:

Here is that Hadith in Arabic from Tareekh Dimashq:

30340
(حديث مرفوع) (حديث موقوف) قَالَ : وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي مِيرَاثِهِ ، فَمَا وَجَدُوا عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عِلْمًا ، قَالَ : وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي مِيرَاثِهِ ، فَمَا وَجَدُوا عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عِلْمًا ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّه صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، يَقُولُ : ” إِنَّا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْبِيَاءَ لا نُورَثُ ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةً ”

All sources seem to rely on the chain, which has narrator Abd Al-Rahman bin Omar Al-Omari who is a liar according to Abu Hatim.

Thus, this report is Munkar(denounced) and rejected, moreover several authentic reports prove it to be false, because when Fatima(ra) asked for her share from inheritance, then NOT just Abubakr(ra), but even Umar(ra), testified that he heard the hadeeth from Prophet(saw). We read:

حدثنا ‏ ‏عبد الوهاب بن عطاء ‏ ‏قال أخبرنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي سلمة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏
‏أن ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها ‏ ‏جاءت ‏ ‏أبا بكر ‏ ‏وعمر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنهما ‏ ‏تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يقول ‏ ‏إني لا أورث

‘Fatima came to Abu Bakr and Umar to ask them about her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (saws). They said: “We heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: ‘I am not inherited from.’”(Musnad Ahmad # 8435).

Hence the report used by Shiapen is Munkar(denounced) which was narrated by a liar, so rejected.

Argument 6:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Reply Five – The Sunni have accepted that this Hadeeth has a sole narrator

    If any doubt still remains then allow us to cite the comments of one of the esteemed Sunni scholars Ali bin Muhammad Qoshji (d. 879 H) from his authority work Sharh al-Qoshji, page 406, wherein the author attacks the Shi’a position on Fadak:

    “(Tusi asserts that) amongst Abu Bakr’s bad deeds is the fact that he contradicted the Qur’an by refusing to apportion the Prophet’s inheritance, and this denial was based on his narration ‘prophets do not leave inheritance’ which is Ahad while to specify a rule from Quran must be based on a mutawatir narration. [Qoshji’s reply] Although the Hadeeth is Ahad and its content (matan) is suspicious, sometimes even a Ahad narration provides absolute proof ”

    Moreover, Qadhi Eji in his famed work Al-Mawaqif, Volume 3 page 607 clearly declared this Hadith: ‘Khabar al-Wahid’ (a single narration).

Answer:

Shiapen seems to have misunderstood the issue, In the hadeeth “prophets do not leave inheritance” the word “Prophet” has been suspected by some scholars, because they considered it to be an interpolation of the narrator, since the established and Mutawattir hadeeth is without this addition, that is, “We do not leave inheritance, what is left is charity”.

This is why even Shiekh Ameen al Shinqiti in his Tafseer Adwa’ al – Bayan li Muhammad al – Ameen al – Shinqiti (d.1393) said:

وأما ما اشتهر في كتب أهل الأصول وغيرهم بلفظ “نحن معاشر الأنبياء لا نورث” فقد أنكره جماعة من الأئمة

[As for what became popular under the following form of text “We the prophets do not leave inheritance” this was rejected by a group of Imams.]

However, this objection has nothing to do with this version of hadeeth, “We do not leave inheritance, what is left is charity”, as this version of the hadeeth was accepted by scholars unanimously and infact some of them declared it to be Mutawattir.

Note: Those of our inquisitive readers, who wish to read an academic research on the reports regarding the text of hadeeth “We the prophets do not leave inheritance”, then please refer this link.{Click Here}

Secondly, One of the objections that we have noticed the Shias often raise is that the narration is ahaad as opposed to mutawatir. They use this to suggest that a narration cannot be used as evidence upon them. Yet, this tactic is flawed for several reasons that we shall clarify.

The first issue is the definition of the term “mutawatir”. According to the scholars of both the Sunni and Shia sects, a mutawatir hadith is a narration in which a group of people narrate the hadith on each level to the extent that it would be impossible for them to have agreed upon fabricating the tradition.

Of course, the definition itself is vague since such a number differs in the eyes of each individual. To one person, four narrators on each level are sufficient for a mutawatir hadith. Others will suggest that a larger number, like ten, is necessary for a hadith to be mutawatir. In the case of the latter, if the hadith had only nine narrators, it would be seen as ahaad.

As we can clearly see, the definition of the word is very subjective. A Sunni could see a hadith as ahaad while a Shi’ee can see it as mutawatir, and neither would have anything other than their claim as evidence.

The second problem with the term is that it was not used by hadith scholars, due to the obvious nature of the problem mentioned above. Ibn Al-Salah (p. 145) commented upon Al-Khateeb’s inclusion of the word in his book of hadith science, “In his words what makes one feel that he didn’t follow the people of hadith, which is because it does not even follow their science.”

This second problem is indeed problematic, since the scholars of hadith are at the forefront of the science, and have more weight than the scholars of any of the other respected sciences.

The third problem is that if one is to suggest that one must only follow mutawatir hadiths, then we implore the Shias to be the first to apply this upon themselves. They will find it extremely ironic that they will not be able to justify the imamate of the twelve Imams, especially the late ones, in which we have barely received multiple routes that suggest their imamate.

This is a quote from Hashim Ma’arouf Al-Hasani, the Shi’ee hadith specialist, from his book Dirasaat fil Hadith wal Muhaditheen, p. 36, Dar Al-Ta’aruf (1426 AH):
قال الشيخ عبد الصمد في رسالته التي الفها في علم الدراية: المتواترهو ما رواه جماعة يحصل العلم بقولهم، للقطع بعدم امكان تواطؤهم على الكذب عادة، ويشترط ذلك في كل طبقاته صحيحا كان اولا، واضاف الى ذلك. وهذا لا يكاد يعرفه المحدثون في الاحاديث لقلته، وهو كالقران وظهور النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم والقبلة والصلات وعدد الركعات، والحج ونصب الزكوة ونحو ذلك وتشبيه التواتر بهذه الامور الثابتة بالضرورة من دين الاسلام، هذا التشبيه يشعر بان التواتر في الحديث يكاد ان يكون في حكم المعدوم من حيث ندرته وعدم وجوده بين المرويات عن النبي والائمة عليهم السلام.
“Al-Shaikh Abdulsamad (the father of Al-Baha’ee) in his risala about ilm al-diraya said: The mutawatir is what a group of people have narrated in which ilm (sure knowledge) is achieved, due to the impossibility of them conspiring to lie together usually, and this could be authentic on all levels or not, and he said: And the hadithists are almost unaware of this due to the lack of them (such hadiths), and like it is the Qur’an, the appearance of the Prophet (pbuh), the qibla, prayers and the number of raka’aat, the hajj, the amount of zakat, and things like these. Liking these to mutawtatir is a necessity of Islam. This liking makes one feel that the mutawatir in hadith is almost non-existent, due to the rarity of such in the narrations of the Prophet (pbuh) and the Imams.”

Top Shia classical scholar al-Shaheed al-Thani said in “Nihayat al-Dirayah” by al-Sayyid Hasan al-Sadr, pg.99:
بأنه لم يتحقق إلى الان خبر خاص بلغ حد التواتر إلا حديث: من كذب علي متعمدا فليتبوأ مقعده من النار
[We have not confirmed until this moment that any Shia narration reached the level of Tawatur except the Hadith of: “Whoever lies on me intentionally let him take his rightful seat in hell-fire.”]

Argument 7:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    If there is any doubt as to the meaning and context of Hadhrat Ali (as)’s comments then let us cite the esteemed Sunni work ‘al Awasim min al Qawasim’ page 194, by Qadhi Abi Bakr ibn Arabi.

    وأما قول عمر أنهما اعتقد ان أبا بكر ظالم خائن غادر ، فإنما ذلك خبر عن الاختلاف في نازلة وقعت من الأحكام ، رأى فيها هذا رأيا ورأى فيها أولئك رأيا ، فحكم أبو بكر وعمر بما رأيا ، ولم ير العباس وعلى ذلك

    Umar’s statement is that they (Ali and Abbas) believed Abu Bakr to be an unjust, treacherous and dishonest, verily that is a narration relating to a disagreement in laws, he (Abu Bakr) had an opinion and they (Ali Abbas) had another opinion. Thus Abu Bakr and Umar issued a judgment according to their opinion while Abbas and Ali disagreed with that opinion.

    Ibn Arabi was a major Sunni scholar that accepted that Abu Bakr’s decision to hold and transfer the Prophet’s property as Sadaqah, led to Maula Ali, grading him as unjust and treacherous. Clearly when Ali (as) and Abbas (ra) heard Abu Bakr reciting this Hadeeth it was the first time that they had heard of such a claim, and they rejected the authenticity of the tradition, hence Ibn Tamiyah’s claim that the Sahaba became convinced by Abu Bakr’s citing the Hadeeth is a blatant lie, he even tried to include Hadhrat Ali (as) among those who agreed!


Answer:

Deceitful Shiapen is misrepresenting the view Qadhi Abi Bakr ibn Arabi, He never implied that Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) rejected the authenticity of hadeeth, infact he said that Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) did accept the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), but their understanding or interpretation of the hadeeth was different.

Hence we read that, Qadhi Abi Bakr ibn Arabi further states:

قلنا: يحتمل أن يكون ذلك في أول الحال- والأمر لم يظهر بعد- فرأيا أن خبر الواحد في معارض القرآن والأصول والحكم المشهور في الزمن لا يعمل به حتى يتقرر الأمر، فلما تقرر سلما وانقادا، بدليل ما قدمنا من الحديث الصحيح إلى آخره، فلينظر فيه. وهذا ايضا ليس بنص في المسألة، لأن قوله “لا نورث، ما تركنا صدقة” يحتمل أن يكون: لا يصح ميراثنا، ولا أنا أهل له، لأنه ليس لي ملك، ولا تلبست بشيء من الدنيا ينتقل إلى غيري عني. ويحتمل”لا نورث”
حكم، وقوله” ما تركنا صدقة” حكم آخر معين أبر به أنه قد أنفذ الصدقة فيما كان بيده من سهمه المتصير إليه بتسويع الله له، وكان من ذلك مخوصاص بما لم يوجف المسلمون عليه بخيل ولا ركاب، وكان له سهمه مع المسلمين فيما غنموه بما أخذوه عنوة. ويحتمل ان يكون صدقة منصوبا على أن يكون حالا من المتروك. وإلى هذا أشار أصحاب أبي حنيفة، وهو ضعيف وقد بيناه في موضعه. بيد أنه يأتيك من هذا أن المسألة مجرى الخلاف، ومحل الاجتهاد، وأنها ليست بنص من النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فتحتمل التصويب والتخطئة من المجتهدين. والله أعلم

[We said: It is possible that this was the case at the beginning -when the matter was unclear- they both saw that the narration of a single man as opposed to the Qur’an and the foundations and popular ruling at the time cannot be accepted until it is determined, when it was in fact determined they both submitted and followed, as proven by the authentic narration we provided, so look into it. And this hadeeth is also not an explicit proof in this issue, because his(saw) words “We offer no inheritance, what we leave is Sadaqah” this could mean that: I am not capable of offering inheritance as I own nothing, nor did I acquire anything in this world that can be transferred to others.
It is also possible that “We offer no inheritance” is a ruling and “What we leave is Sadaqah” is another ruling in which he states that he has offered the Sadaqah from what he had possessed in his hand from his share which was given to him by Allah, specifically the booty for which the muslims did not move their horses or camels and He(saw) also had his share with the muslims in what they took as booty by force.

It is also possible that the word “Sadaqa” refers to the situation of what a person leaves when he dies. This is what the companions of Abu Hanifa indicate, and it is weak as we proved previously.

What this shows is that the matter is differed upon, and it is open to personal Ijtihad(interpretation), and it is not proven by a text from the Prophet (saw), and therefore it is possible that both correctness and error can exist by the mujtahid in this matter.

(Al Awasim min al Qawasim). End Quote.


Now after proving that, Qadhi Abubakr Ibn Arabi, didn’t mean to say that Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) rejected the authenticity of the hadeeth, rather they affirmed it to be hadeeth of Prophet(saw), but they differed with Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) on its understanding; We would like to say that, Qadhi ibn Arabi’s view in invalid; especially when there were other high ranking Muhadditeen who considered that, Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) approached to Umar(ra) for a different purpose, not demanding it as inheritance. For example, Ismail al-Qazi and Imam Abu Dawud .

Ismail al-Qazi said:

فقال إسماعيل القاضي فيما رواه الدارقطني من طريقه لم يكن في الميراث إنما تنازعا في ولاية الصدقة وفي صرفها كيف تصرف

‘They(Abbas and Ali) were not disputing about the inheritance, but they were disputing about the charity what they shall be the guardian of and how to distribute it’ (Fathul Bari).

Imam Abu Dawud :

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلاَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُصَيِّرُهُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ لاَ أَنَّهُمَا جَهِلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُمَا كَانَا لاَ يَطْلُبَانِ إِلاَّ الصَّوَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أُوقِعُ عَلَيْهِ اسْمَ الْقَسْمِ أَدَعُهُ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ

Abu Dawud said: They asked him for making it half between them, and not that they were ignorant of the fact the Prophet (ﷺ) said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They were also seeking the truth. ‘Umar then said: I do not apply the name of division to it ; leave it on its former condition.(Sunan Abu Dawud).

Comment: The explanation by Imam Abu Dawud implies that, they weren’t asking for inheritance, but they just disputed and wanted to divide it.

Shah Abdul Haq Muhaddith Dehlvi in his Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat states:

The property of Prophet(saw) being dedicated for the needs of Muslims, and it being managed by the Caliph(ruler), is agreed upon by Sahaba, even Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra), and it’s was not specific to Abubakr(ra)…Allama Khattabi states, that the issue is complicated where Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) took the Charitable endowments as per the set conditions, they even accepted that Prophet(saw) didn’t leave inheritance, even the prominent Muhajireen testified over this, but then why did they again approached to Umar(ra) for a judgement on this issue; The answer for this is, they were facing difficulties in managing that property, they asked for it to be divided so that they could manage separately their respective shares. Umar(ra) rejected this appeal of division, so that it might not be called as their property, since division generally takes place in inherited things. Muhadditeen has explained it likewise. (Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat, Volume 5 page 353).

Hence the correct summary of the incident, is that, During the Caliphate of Abubakr(ra), both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) went to Abubakr(ra) demanding inheritance from Prophet(saw), and when Abu bakr(ra) informed them about the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), they accepted it and the matter was resolved, which is apparent from their answer to the question of Umar. But they understood that although the produce of the land goes to charity, yet they can still manage it and also eat from it, since the Prophet (saw) said: “The family of Muhammad may eat from it.” To them being in control of this Waqf did not pose any contradiction to the prophetic narration. Hence they went to Umar(ra), so that Umar entrusts them the property, And Umar(ra) did entrust them that property, on the condition that they manage it the way it used to be during the life of Prophe(saw) and Abubakr(ra), they agreed over this, but eventually Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) disputed over the management of that property, hence they again approached to Umar(ra), so that he judges between them, by dividing the property and entrusting them their respective shares, which Umar(ra) rejected.

Thus, explanation of Qadhi Abubakr ibn Arabi, doesn’t says that Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) rejected the hadeeth, rather they affirmed it; which exposes the deceit of Shiapen, Yet we say that the view of Ibn Arabi was invalid, and it goes against the views of high ranking scholars and the text of hadeeth, because both Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) agreed with the Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), that the property of Prophet(saw) is not inherited. View of Qadhi Abubakr ibn Arabi would only be been considered valid, if it is proven that Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) came to Umar(ra) seeking inheritance, but as we have explained this wasn’t the case.

Argument 8:

Shiapen stated:

 
Цитировать


    Reply Six – Uthman and the wives of the Prophet (s) had no knowledge of the Hadeeth

    Ibn Taymiyah al-Nasibi also counted Uthman and the wives of the Prophet (s) as narrators of the Hadeeth. The simplest way to refute this comes from the Hadeeth (that we have already cited) in Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 59, Number 367, Kitab al Maghaazi:

    …. “I told ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair of this Hadeeth and he said, ‘Malik bin Aus has told the truth” I heard ‘Ayesha, the wife of the Prophet saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet sent ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity?”

    Ibn Taymiyah advanced Uthman and the wives as narrators of this Hadeeth, the reality is they had no knowledge of this Hadeeth, proven by the fact that they sent Uthman to present their inheritance claim on their behalf! If Uthman had heard this Hadeeth why did he not interject and say ‘O Mothers, what inheritance are you referring to, Rasulullah (s) said ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’’

    The claim of the wives and Uthman going as their representative is proof that they had never heard of the Hadeeth, a Hadeeth that Ibn Taymiyah al-Nasibi claims they narrated!



Answer:

Ahmed Ibn Taymiyyah’s perspective has already been explained above. Regarding wives of Prophet(saw), then they did accept this hadeeth, when Ayesha(ra) informed them about it, they didn’t reject this narration. None of the wives of Prophet(saw) objected to it, hence when the mothers of believers had no problem in accepting this hadeeth, then Rafidah are nobodies to object its reliability.

If Shiapen disagree, and wish to continue in their ignorance, then we challenge them to produce any authentic Sunni or Shia hadeeth where wives of Prophet(saw) during the Caliphate of Ali(ra), approached him seeking the inheritance from Prophet(saw); for example, Umm Salama(ra), etc. Please note that we are not talking about Fadak in particular, since Shiapen might come up with another foolish claim that, Fadak was under Marwan’s control that time, we are talking about the property left by Prophet(saw)in general, not specifically Fadak, like Charitable Endowments in Madina, etc, which were under the control of Ahlelbayt.

Next, Shiapen argued that how could Uthman(ra) be a narrator of this report, when He was sent by some wives of Prophet(Saw) to Abubakr(ra) inorder to demand the inheritance. The answer to this argument is that, some of wives of Prophet(Saw), just INTENDED to send Uthman(ra), they didn’t send Uthman(ra), but then Ayesha(ra) corrected them before they approached Uthman(ra) with their request. We read in Sahi buikhari:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ أَزْوَاجَ، النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَدْنَ أَنْ يَبْعَثْنَ عُثْمَانَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ يَسْأَلْنَهُ مِيرَاثَهُنَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَلَيْسَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ

Narrated `Urwa: Aisha said, “When Allah’s Apostle died, his wives INTENDED to send Uthman to Abu Bakr asking him for their share of the inheritance.” Then `Aisha said to them, “Didn’t Allah’s Apostle say, ‘Our (Apostles’) property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity?’ (Sahih Bukhari Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 722)

Thus, as it is clear in this hadeeth of Bukhari, wives of Prophet(saw) intended to send Uthman(ra), but then Ayesha(ra) informed them of the hadeeth, which proves they didn’t approach Uthman(ra) with the request. Had they approached Uthman(ra), then even Uthman(ra) would have informed them of the same hadeeth.

Even if Shiapen disagrees, we can say that, Uthman(ra) did acknowledge this to be the hadeeh of Prophet(saw), when he was questioned by Umar(ra), and this is what Ibn Taymiyyah was implying.

Argument 9:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    It is indeed interesting that Ayesha rebukes the other wives for failing to recollect words that the Prophet (s) said frequently, yet (s), she herself testifies that when the Prophet (s) died:

    ‘They disagreed about his inheritance and could find no one with knowledge on that point, then Abu Bakr said, ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah may Allah grant him peace, saying ‘We the company of the Prophets, we are not inherited from. What we leave is Sadaqah’.
     Tareekh ul-Khulafa, Page 62



Answer:

Hadith is here from Tareekh Dimashq:

30340
(حديث مرفوع) (حديث موقوف) قَالَ : وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي مِيرَاثِهِ ، فَمَا وَجَدُوا عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عِلْمًا ، قَالَ : وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي مِيرَاثِهِ ، فَمَا وَجَدُوا عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عِلْمًا ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّه صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، يَقُولُ : ” إِنَّا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْبِيَاءَ لا نُورَثُ ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةً ”

All sources seem to rely on the chain, which has narrator Abd Al-Rahman bin Omar Al-Omari who is a liar according to Abu Hatim.

Hence the report used by Shiapen is Munkar(denounced) which was narrated by a liar, so rejected. Moreover, several authentic reports prove it to be false, because when Fatima(ra) asked for her share from inheritance, then NOT just Abubakr(ra), but even Umar(ra), testified that he heard the hadeeth from Prophet(saw). We read:

حدثنا ‏ ‏عبد الوهاب بن عطاء ‏ ‏قال أخبرنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي سلمة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏
‏أن ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها ‏ ‏جاءت ‏ ‏أبا بكر ‏ ‏وعمر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنهما ‏ ‏تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يقول ‏ ‏إني لا أورث

‘Fatima came to Abu Bakr and Umar to ask them about her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (saws). They said: “We heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: ‘I am not inherited from.’”(Musnad Ahmad # 8435).

Argument 10:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    The ‘Hadeeth’ Abu Bakr narrated contradicts the one that Abu Huraira narrated

    It is indeed interesting that Ibn Taymeeya suggests that Abu Huraira also attested to this Hadeeth, since if we analyze his narration we note how it goes against the assertion of Abu Bakr that Prophets leave nothing. This is the Hadeeth from Sahih Bukhari, Book of inheritance Volume 8, Book 80, Number 721:

    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah’s Apostle said, “Not even a single Dinar of my property should be distributed (after my deaths to my inheritors, but whatever I leave excluding the provision for my wives and my servants, should be spent in charity.”

    Firstly this tradition conflicts with the fact that Ayesha narrates that after the death of the Prophet (s), Abu Bakr only knew of this Hadeeth. Secondly and most crucially, the tradition conflicts with that narrated by Abu Bakr ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ for the Khaleefa made it clear that the Prophet (s) left nothing behind. Abu Huraira narrates the same with an exemption, monies to servants and the wives are protected from distribution. Where did this exemption appear?


Answer:

Shiapen, knew that the bubble of their deceit got burst by the hadeeth of Abu Huraira(ra), hence they were quick to make desperate, un-academic and non-sensical attempts to discredit authentic hadeeth.

Firstly, the hadeeth of Ayesha(ra) which says only Abubakr(ra) knew that hadeeth is Munkar(denounced) and rejected as already explained.

Secondly, Shiapen should learn the meaning of the word “contradiction” before judging anything as contradiction, because the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra) and Abu Huraira(ra) doesn’t opposes each other. Actually, sometimes the narrators narrated a hadeeth in a detailed(ziyada) version, and sometimes in abridge form, but that doesn’t mean the abridge form is contradicting the detailed form. Let us shatter the un-academic argument of Shiapen from the detailed version of hadeeth from Abubakr(ra).

Narrated `Aisha: Fatima and Al-`Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet’s land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said, “I heard the Prophet(saw) saying, ‘Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property.‘ By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah’s Apostle rather than to my own Kith and kin.”(Sahih Bukhari Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368)

Hence we find that Abubakr(ra) did narrate the detailed version of hadeeth, which talks about the exception mentioned by Prophet(saw), so this refutes the deceitful attempt of Shiapen to discredit the hadeeth of Abu Huraira(ra).

Argument 11:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать


    It is worthy to note that the same narrator offers another exempt category in Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4355:

    It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: My heirs cannot share even a dinar (from my legacy) ; what I leave behind after paying maintenance allowance to my wives and remuneration to my manager is (to go in) charity.

    In this narration there is no mention of Servants being entitled to the money of the Prophet (s), here salaries go to the wives and the ‘manager’.

    Whilst these different narration from the same individual should suffice to discredit its authenticity, even if we were to accept that this is authentic ‘Why didn’t Abu Bakr recall this Hadeeth in the same manner?



Answer:

As explained before, sometimes the narrators narrated a hadeeth in a detailed(ziyada) version, and sometimes in abridge form, but that doesn’t mean the abridge form is contradicting the detailed form. For example, we find the abridge form even narrated by Abu Huraira(ra) which supports the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra).

وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏ ‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah(saw) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is a charity.”(Sahih Muslim Book 19, Hadith 4357).

Thus this refutes the un-academic and deceitful attempts by Shiapen to attack the credibility of hadeeth narrated by Abu Huraira(ra) in detailed form, because these ahadeeth can easily be reconciled and they don’t contradict each other. It is just the biasness of Shiapen, which is why they are trying hard to make it appear like a contradiction, whereas it isn’t a contradiction rather a contradistinction. We fear that, if the biasness of Shiapen continues the same way, then they might even claim that Quran has contradiction because at one place it says that Human beings were created of dust, and at other place it says human beings were created of water.

Argument 12:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать


    And even more interestingly, ‘why did Ayesha not recall the Hadeeth in the same manner when the other wives were applying to make a joint claim to the inheritance of the Prophet (s)?’ Why did she not state “Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? We can only receive the alimony that the Prophet (s) left for us”? If anyone knew of the Hadeeth in the manner that Abu Huraira suggested it would have been the wives of the Prophet (s) since it purported to state their monetary entitlement following the death of the Prophet (s), so how is it not one of them knew the hadeeth as it appeared in this fashion?

    The very fact that nine wives of the Prophet (s) and even Abu Bakr never narrated the Hadeeth in this manner proves that the narration of Abu Huraira was concocted during the era of Abu Bakr.

   

Answer:

Again, this argument displays the ignorance of Shiapen, because Ayesha(ra) did inform the wives of Prophet(Saw) about the exception.

We read in Sahi Bukhari:

Urwa bin Az−Zubair said: ” I heard `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet sent `Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet mentioned that regarding himself. He added: ‘The family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property. So the wives of the Prophet stopped demanding it when I told them of that.’ (Sahi buikhari 5.367)

Likewise, even Abubakr(ra) narrated the detailed version with the exception:

Narrated `Aisha: Fatima and Al-`Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet’s land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said, “I heard the Prophet(saw) saying, ‘Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property.‘ By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah’s Apostle rather than to my own Kith and kin.”(Sahih Bukhari Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368).

Argument 13:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    Defence Two – Maula Ali (as) and Abbas (ra) verified that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is authentic

    Reviving Islam states:

    The Next proof comes from the following hadith, due to the incredible benefit of this hadith we will state some points of benefit in brackets;
    Narrated Malik bin Aus:
    ‘I went and entered upon ‘Umar, his doorman, Yarfa came saying ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa’d are asking your permission (to see you). May I admit them? ‘Umar said, ‘Yes.’ So he admitted them Then he came again and said, ‘May I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Abbas said, ‘Ya, Ameer-ul-Mu’mineen! Judge between me and this man (Ali ).
    [Benefit of this part of the hadith: Notice how Al ‘Abbas referred to ‘Umar ibn Al Khattab (radhiyallahu Anhumaa) as “Ameer-ul-mu’mineen (leader of the believers)!” This proves that ‘Umar was a valid Khaleefah, unlike the shi’aa try and claim. It furthermore points out that ‘Aliy himself (radhiya Allahu ‘Anhu) recognized the leadership of ‘Umar! Furthermore, they were coming to him seeking judgment as you will soon see.]

    Comment

    The words of Abbas cited in Sunni text are of no value to us. If the pair went to Umar this was because he was the chief architect behind its usurpation during Abu Bakr’s reign, and not that he was a legitimate Khaleefa. It is common sense that when someone does injustice to you, you confront the unjust party not some irrelevant third party!


Answer:

The words of Abbas(ra) in this authentic hadeeth do mean a lot to unbiased and objective readers, but may not to the bigots at Shiapen. If Shiapen has an objection with the words of this narration, then they have no right to use a portion of the same narration against Sunnis; either they should accept it as a whole or reject it completely. Or else they should bring forth any authentic report from the Shia books, regarding this issue.

Anyways, from this authentic report, we find Abbas(ra) the beloved uncle of Prophet(saw), the chief of Bani Hashim, calling Umar(ra) as Ameer ul Momineen, this refutes a lot of doubts raised by enemies of Islam. Secondly, Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) approached Umar(ra) so that he judges between Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra); Abbas said, “Ya, Ameer-ul-Mu’mineen! Judge between me and this man (Ali )” . Whole the argument by Shiapen from its base itself is non-sensical and false.

Argument 14:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать


    Reviving Islam states:

    ‘Umar said, ‘I beseech you by Allah by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Rasoolullah said,‘Our (the Prophets’) property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave (after our death) is to be spent in charity?’ And by that Allah’s Apostle meant himself.’ The group said, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’ ‘Umar then faced ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, ‘Do you both know that Rasoolullah said that?’ They replied, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’

    [Benefit: ‘Umar is narrating that the Nabi forbade anyone to inherit wealth from him. He asked BOTH ‘Aliy and ‘Abbas (radhiya Allahu ‘Anhumaa) if it were true that the Nabi said that. They agreed that He had said it! So we now have both Aliy and ‘Abbas, from Ahlul Bayt, agreeing with Abu Bakr As Siddeeq and ‘Umar on this issue that nothing is to be inherited from the Nabi how Al ‘Abbas referred to ‘Umar ibn Al Khattab (radhiyallahu Anhumaa) as “Ameer-ul-mu’mineen (leader of the believers)!” This proves that ‘Umar was a valid Khaleefah, unlike the shi’aa try and claim. It furthermore points out that ‘Aliy himself (radhiya Allahu ‘Anhu) recognized the leadership of ‘Umar! Furthermore, they were coming to him seeking judgment as you will soon see.]

    Comment

    Ali (as) and Abbas were asked if they had heard this Hadeeth – they confirmed they had. They were saying that have heard a hadith that had gained popularity during the time of Abu Bakr, since he used this to dispossess Sayyida Zahra (as) of her inheritance rights. They did not confirm that they had heard this from the Prophet (s) or attested that it was Sahih, rather the example is like a widely disseminated fictitious event that is aired before an individual, the person that fabricated the event spread it so widely that it was common knowledge amongst the people. If you are then asked if you have heard about this you will respond ‘yes’. This response does not mean that he attested to whether authenticity of the event, it is merely an affirmation that the event is known to him.



Answer:

These are the word games of Shiapen using which they have been deceiving their folk.

The question to Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) was not that, whether they heard of a Hadeeth without believing in its authenticity, as Shiapen is trying to portray, rather they were asked a direct question that did Prophet Muhammad(saw) said that or not, we read:

هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏

“Do you both know that Allah’s Messenger(saw) said that?’ They replied, ‘(No doubt), he said so” (Sahih Bukhari Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 720)

Hence, we can clearly see that, both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) were asked a direct question that whether they believe Prophet(saw) said so or not, and their response was that, “HE SAID SO”, which implied they believed in that hadeeth, their response wasn’t that they heard it from someone(without attesting to the authenticity of it); Rather they gave an unequivocal answer, which destroys the deceitful word games of Shiapen, they said , “HE(saw) SAID SO”, which is a clear proof, that they believed in the hadeeth and attested to its authenticity.

Secondly, before asking the confirmatory question to everyone present there, Umar(ra) started off by saying “’I beseech you by Allah by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Messenger(saw) said…..” ; Those blessed with wisdom can understand, that Umar(ra) was asking them whether they believe that to be hadeeth of Prophet(saw) , this is the reason he emphasized on it, starting it with the words “I beseech you by Allah by…” ; If he was asking them, whether they heard the hadeeth from somewhere(without attesting its authenticity), then there was no need to emphasize on it in this way, infact they all knew that this hadeeth was famous, so there was no need to ask whether they heard of it, if the purpose was not to know whether they acknowledge its authenticity and believe in it. Thus, the words of Umar(ra) also prove that, he asked them whether they believe Prophet(saw) said that hadeeth or not, and they responded in affirmative.

Thirdly, if Ali(ra) didn’t believe it to be a hadeeth of Prophet(saw), he wouldn’t have given a positive response, he would have outright rejected it, as a positive response might be misunderstood by people, or atleast he would have remained silent, or he would have said, He HEARD SO but he is unsure of its authenticity; He must have done so if he doubted the authenticity, because he was aware of the hadeeth that ascribing something to Prophet(saw) which he didn’t say would lead one to hell-fire. Narrated Salama: I heard the Prophet(saw) saying, “Whoever ascribes to me what I have not said then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire.” (Sahih al-Bukhari 109).

But contrary to all these possibilities of negation; Ali(ra) said, “He(prophet) said so”, this destroys the deceitful word games of Shiapen. And the fact is that, both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) believed it to be saying of Prophet(saw).

Argument 15:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать



    Reviving Islam states:

    1) Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (radhiya Allahu ‘Anhumaa) both dealt with this land as the nabi did.

    Comment

    This is irrelevant. Abu Bakr unlawfully usurped land that he had no right to and brought it under his control. This land was the legal right of Sayyida Fatima (as), and it was up to HER how she administered it. Let us cite an example:

    “My friend owns a charity truck that goes through the country distributing goods to the poor and needy. Upon his death I, as his close friend steal the truck and use it to carry on that charitable work. The deed may be noble and may have just carried on the status quo, BUT I have committed two major sins:

        Stolen the truck
        2. Denied heirs their legal right to the truck

    How I deal with that asset is irrelevant, the truck belongs to the Heirs and they are entitled under Shari’ah to dispose of it in any way that they choose. I have no say / right to decide how that asset should / should not be disposed off.


Answer:

Let us shatter these silly philosophical arguments of Shiapen by citing an authentic Shia hadeeth in Al-Kafi, where we find that the leader after Prophet(saw) would inherit his Property, so that he could manages it in an appropriate way. This nowhere mentions that the biological heirs such as the children of Prophet(saw) or the other rightful heirs such as wives of Prophet(saw) would get a share from it.

علي بن إبراهيه، عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عنير، عن حفص بن البختري، عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلاو قال:

الأىفال ما له يوجف عليه بخيل ولا ركاب، أو قوو صالحوا، أو قوو أعطوا بأيديهه، وكل أرض خربة

وبطون الأودية فهو لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وهو للاماو من بعده يضعه حيث يشاء

Abu ‘Abdallah (a.s.) said:”Al-Anfal is such property for the acquisition of which no camels or horses are use and no armed expeditions are undertaken. It is the property that may come as a result of negotiated settlement or certain people would give with their own hands, may come from a barren land or from inside the valleys. Such properties belong to the Messenger of Allah and it will belong to the Imam(Leader) after the the Messenger of Allah. The Imam(Leader) will spend them as he may consider proper.”(Al Kafi, Chapter The Fay’, al-Anfal, al-Khums, its rules and the properties subject to al-Khums, page 186).

Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987
Argument 16:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Reviving Islam states:

    2) Both ‘Aliy and ‘Abbas agreed and recognized that both Umar and Abu Bakr had done so.

    Comment

    Again that recognition does not mean that they agreed with their positions. If they had no objection to this method why did they make a claim to the inheritance during the reign of ‘Umar? If they were happy with the method of the first Khaleefa why did they not just let this state of affairs continue, and allow Umar to continue implementing the Sunnah of the Prophet (s), after all, taking charge and administering land is a huge administrative responsibility, when Maula Ali (as) and Abbas were content that the Sunnah of the Prophet (s) was being correctly implemented by the Head of State, why on earth would they want to burden themselves with taking on this massive responsibility? There is a famous saying in English ‘If it isn’t broken, don’t fix it’ – when Shakhayn were already administering the property appropriately why were Maula Ali (as) and Abbas demanding that it be given to them?


Answer:

As already explained, Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) didn’t approach Umar(ra) seeking it as inheritance, Shiapen should learn that, repeating a false claim multiple times, won’t make it a fact.

The correct summary of the incident, is that, during the Caliphate of Abubakr(ra), both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) went to Abubakr(ra) demanding inheritance from Prophet(saw), and when Abu bakr(ra) informed them about the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), they accepted it and the matter was resolved, which is apparent from their answer to the question of Umar. But they understood that although the produce of the land goes to charity, yet they can still manage it and also eat from it, since the Prophet (saw) said: “The family of Muhammad may eat from it.” To them being in control of this Waqf did not pose any contradiction to the prophetic narration. Hence they went to Umar(ra), so that Umar entrusts them the property, And Umar(ra) did entrust them that property, on the condition that they manage it the way it used to be during the life of Prophe(saw) and Abubakr(ra), they agreed over this, but eventually Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) disputed over the management of that property, hence they again approached Umar(ra), so that he judges between them, by dividing the property and entrusting them their respective shares, which Umar(ra) rejected.

IMPORTANTLY: One of the strongest facts which supports our view is that, when Ali(ra) became Caliph, he never over rule the decision of Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), and supposedly didn’t implement on the rule of Quran, by giving the share of inheritance to the remaining heirs of Prophet(saw). Like wives of Prophet(saw) and children of Abbas(ra), etc, though Ali(ra) was a person who would go to any extent in following Quran and Sunnah. Thus, this clearly proves that Ali(ra) accepted the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra).

Argument 17:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Reviving Islam states:

    3) Unlike the Shi’aa claim, this issue was solved in this sitting between ‘Umar, Aliy and Al ‘Abbas (radhiya Allahu Anhum). There is no need even to discuss the issue if it had been solved over 1,400 years ago. This goes to show that the Shi’aa are not following Ahlul Bayt as they claim. If they were they would follow in the footsteps of Aliy and Al ‘Abbas and be pleased with the verdict of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar.

    Reply One – Analysing other traditions from Bukhari will assist us in determining the truth

    We will now prove that the position touted by this Nasibi is a lie and he has sought to rely on a partial narration to favour the sins of his caliph. Sahih Bukhari, Volume 5, Book 59, Number 367:

    Narrated Malik bin Aus Al-Hadathan An-Nasri,
    …Then ‘Umar turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, …So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule (i.e. Caliphate) and I used to dispose it of in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr used to do; and Allah knows that I have been sincere, pious, rightly guided and the follower of the right (in this matter.Later on both of you (i.e. ‘Ali and Abbas) came to me, O ‘Abbas! You also came to me and the claim of you both was one and the same.So I told you both that Allah’s Apostle said, “Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.’ Then when I thought that I should better hand over this property to you both or the condition that you will promise and pledge before Allah that you will dispose it off in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did and as I have done since the beginning of my caliphate or else you should not speak to me (about it).’ So, both of you said to me, ‘Hand it over to us on this condition.’ And on this condition I handed it over to you. Do you want me now to give a decision other than that (decision)? By Allah, with Whose Permission both the sky and the earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that (decision) till the Last Hour is established. But if you are unable to manage it (i.e. that property), then return it to me, and I will manage on your behalf.” The sub-narrator said…So, this property (of Sadaqah) was in the hands of Ali who withheld it from ‘Abbas and overpowered him. Then it came in the hands of Hasan bin ‘Ali, then in the hands of Hussain bin ‘Ali, and then in the hands of Ali bin Hussain and Hasan bin Hasan, and each of the last two used to manage it in turn, then it came in the hands of Zaid bin Hasan, and it was truly the Sadaqah of Allah’s Apostle .”

    As far as the Shi’a point of view is concerned, we believe that the sub-transmitter of Bukhari’s Hadeeth made some mistake in giving the correct account. The relevant facts are as follows:

        For two years in Umar’s reign, both Maula Ali (as) and Hadhrat Abbas came to Umar and demanded their right of Fadak (while they never accepted the fake Hadeeth by Abu Bakr).
        Umar restored Fadak to them on condition that they maintain it as Abu Bakr had done. But they didn’t observe this condition and wanted to take possession of Fadak.After some time, Maula Ali (as) overpowered Hadhrat Abbas and took control of whole Fadak property (while he considered Fadak to be the right of Fatima Zahra (sa). This dispute reached a level where both Hadhrat Abbas and Hadhrat Ali(as) went to Umar to settle this dispute between them (while Abbas was also of view that he had a share and Abu Bakr only lied upon Rasool (saww) by fabricating a Hadeeth).
        Umar told them that they cannot maintain the property while they disputed over possession. So, he placed it under his custody. This matches with history, it remained in the hands of the state proven by the fact that when Uthman succeeded Umar as Khaleefa, the kind generous Khaleefa who looked out for the needs of his poor relatives gave the entire Estate of Fadak to Marwan bin Al-Hakam.


Answer:

These are illusionary claims of Shiapen, the fact is that Umar(ra) never entrusted Fadak to Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra). This can even be proven from a hadeeth in Sahih Muslim, reported by Ayesha(ra), which even refutes the illusionary blame of Shiapen on the sub-narrator of Sahi Bukhari.

We read in Sahih Muslim:

It has been narrated by ‘Urwa b Zubair on the authority of ‘A’isha, wife of the Prophet (SAWS), that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (SAWS), requested Abu Bakr, after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), that he should set apart her share from what the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) had left from the properties that God had bestowed upon him. Abu Bakr said to her: The Messenger of Allah (SAWS) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is Sadaqa (charity).” The narrator said: She (Fatima) lived six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) and she used to demand from Abu Bakr her share from the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) from Khaibar, Fadak and his charitable endowments at Medina. Abu Bakr refused to give her this, and said: I am not going to give up doing anything which the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) used to do. I am afraid that it I go against his instructions in any matter I shall deviate from the right course. So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, ‘Umar handed them over to ‘Ali and Abbas, but ‘Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned ‘Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.(Sahih Muslim Book 19, Hadith 4354).

We read in the narration of Ibn Hadthan from Sunan abi Dawoud #2967:

انَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثُ صَفَايَا بَنُو النَّضِيرِ وَخَيْبَرُ وَفَدَكُ ، فَأَمَّا بَنُو النَّضِيرِ فَكَانَتْ حُبُسًا لِنَوَائِبِهِ ، وَأَمَّا فَدَكُ فَكَانَتْ حُبُسًا لِأَبْنَاءِ السَّبِيلِ ، وَأَمَّا خَيْبَرُ فَجَزَّأَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ جُزْأَيْنِ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَجُزْءًا نَفَقَةً لِأَهْلِهِ فَمَا فَضُلَ عَنْ نَفَقَةِ أَهْلِهِ جَعَلَهُ بَيْنَ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ
[Rasul-Allah (saw) had three lands: Banu al-Nadeer, Khaybar and Fadak. As for banu al-Nadeer he kept it for his urgent needs etc…]

Ali and al-`Abbas, when they came to `Umar, they were not asking for Fadak or Khaybar, they just asked for control of the Sadaqat of Madinah from the property of banu al-Nadeer(Jews) and Mukhayreeq as they believed they were at least entitled to do so.

We read in the books of Sunan:

عَلِيًّا، وَالْعَبَّاسَ رضي الله عنهما يختصمان فيما أفاء الله على رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ بَنِي النَّضِير

[`Ali and al-`Abbas both disputed over what Allah has given as Fay’ to his messenger from the property of banu al-Nadeer.]

هُمَا يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي الصَّوَافِي الَّتِي أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ بَنِي النَّضِير

[And they were disputing regarding the pure possessions that Allah granted as Fay’ to his messenger (saw) from bani al-Nadeer.]

Therefore, it is established fact that Fadak and Khaiber remained in the hands of Umar(ra), and it was never entrusted to Ali(ra) or Abbas(ra). This destroys the baseless and illusionary arguments made by Shiapen.

Argument 18:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    One needs to be aware that Maula Ali (as) and Abbas approached Umar on two occasions.

    First Occasion: Umar entrusted them the entire Estate of Fadak.

    Second Occasion: Umar restored Fadak back to his custody (on account of the dispute between Ali (as) and Abbas).

    Clearly, the sub-transmitter of Bukhari’s Hadeeth seems to have made a mistake by thinking that Maula Ali (as) overpowered Abbas after they went to Umar the second time.

    The overpowering had occurred before the second incident, prior to Abbas going to Umar. Following the second incident (after Umar took Fadak back), there was no property left for Maula Ali (as) to overpower Abbas.
    What this in effect means is that long after the death of Abu Bakr, Maula Ali (as) maintained his stance that the hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ was false and he deemed Fadak his right (so much so that he was prepared to over power Abbas for it)., so how can we accept the tradition cited by this Nasibi?


Answer:

These are baseless and false claims of Shiapen, the fact is that Umar(ra) never entrusted Fadak to Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra). This can even be proven from a hadeeth in Sahih Muslim, reported by Ayesha(ra), which even refutes the illusionary blame of Shiapen on the sub-narrator of Sahi Bukhari.

We read in Sahih Muslim:

It has been narrated by ‘Urwa b Zubair on the authority of ‘A’isha, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), requested Abu Bakr, after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), that he should set apart her share from what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had left from the properties that God had bestowed upon him. Abu Bakr said to her: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is Sadaqa (charity).” The narrator said: She (Fatima) lived six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she used to demand from Abu Bakr her share from the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Khaibar, Fadak and his charitable endowments at Medina. Abu Bakr refused to give her this, and said: I am not going to give up doing anything which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do. I am afraid that it I go against his instructions in any matter I shall deviate from the right course. So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, ‘Umar handed them over to ‘Ali and Abbas, but ‘Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned ‘Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.(Sahih Muslim Book 19, Hadith 4354)

Thus it is established that Umar(ra) never entrusted Fadak to Ali(ra) and the reason Umar(ra) gave, for not entrusting Fadak was that, he wanted the management of Fadak to be in the hands of the Leader, who would manage the affairs of the Islamic state. Hence the illusionary claims and blames of Shiapen are destroyed.

Argument 19:

Shiapen stated:

 
Цитировать

    Reply Two – At what point did Maula Ali (as) realise that the Hadeeth is Sahih?

    This is a crucial point. When did Maula Ali (as) realise the truthful of Abu Bakr’s claim?

    We had in an earlier chapter cited from a Tabaqat Ibn Sa’d, showing hat Maula Ali advocated on behalf of his wife and cited Quranic verses on Prophetic inheritance to disprove the alleged Hadeeth cited by Abu Bakr. If Abu Bakr was unable to convince Ali at that time, when did he convince him?



Answer:

In the refutation of that chapter, we have proven that, the cited report from Tabaqat Ibn Sa’d was a fabrication by the narrator Muhammad bin `Umar al-Waqidi the historian, a man accused of fabricating narrations, by hadeeth scholars from Ahlesunnah. So fabricated reports might become a proof for Shiapen, because they are people of desire, where as Ahlesunnah are academic and objective people, thus these kinds of fabrications from liars like Waqidi, have no value in the sight of Ahlesunnah, we reject these fabrications outrightly.



Argument 20:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Reply Three – Why did Umar give them Fadak when the Hadith is Sahih?

    Umar’s restoring these lands proves that the Hadeeth is false. If Nawasib advance the claim that he had just handed over managerial administration of this land, then this means that such a handover option was possible, so why was this option not made available to Sayyida Zahra (as)?



Answer:

Umar(R) never changed the ruling of Abu bakr(R), we read:

It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: When the Messenger of Allah died and Abu Bakr was appointed as caliph, al-‘Abbas disputed with ‘ Ali concerning some things that the Messenger of Allah had left behind. Abu Bakr said: It is something that the Messenger of Allah(saws) left the way it is and I am not going to introduce any changes to it. When ‘Umar was appointed as caliph, they referred the dispute to him and he said: It is something that Abu Bakr did not change and I am not going to change it. When ‘Uthman was appointed as caliph, they referred the dispute to him and ‘Uthman remained quiet and lowered his head. Ibn ‘Abbas said: I was afraid that he (‘Uthman) would take it back so I struck al-‘Abbas between his shoulders and said: O my father, I insist that you give it to ‘Ali. So he gave it to him.[Musnad Ahmad vol 1, page 66, #77 : Isnad Sahih]

Moreover, both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) themselves made a request to Umar(ra) that they be entrusted the charitable endowments at Madina and as for fadak which was a different property then Umar(ra) didn’t entrust Fadak to Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra).

We read in Sahi muslim Bk 19, Number 4354: Ayesha(ra) said: So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, ‘Umar handed them over to ‘Ali and Abbas, but ‘Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned ‘Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The (sub)narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.

So if the Shia argument is that why wasn’t Fatima(ra) entrusted with Charitable endowments at Madina by Abubakr(ra) then the answer to it is that, both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) themselves made a request to Umar(ra) that they be entrusted the charitable endowments at Madina. Where as we don’t find that Fatima(ra) ever made such a request to Abubakr(ra). Secondly, the reason why Abubakr(ra) from himself didn’t give this option to Fatima(ra) could be because, it would have been difficult for a women to manage such affairs.

Thus, this answer refutes the desperate non-sensical attempts of Shiapen to discredit the established and authentic hadeeth of Prophet(saw).

Argument 21:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Reply Four – Maula Ali (as)’s approaching Umar for Fadak is proof that he didn’t believe the Hadeeth was Sahih

    According to this Nasibi author’s logic:

        The usurpation of Fadak was justified as Prophet’s leave no inheritance
        Maula Ali was aware of the Hadeeth and hence believed the confiscation of Fadak was lawful

    If this is true, then why did Maula Ali (as) trouble himself by making a claim to Fadak during Umar’s reign? If Maula Ali (as) knew and attested to the authenticity of the Hadeeth are we to then conclude he was seeking to acquire possession to land that he had no legal right to?

Answer:

Shiapen out of ignorance is repeatedly claiming that, Ali(ra) approached Umar(ra) for fadak, but this is wrong claim, and a deceitful trick of Shiapen. `Ali and al-`Abbas, when they came to `Umar, they were not asking for Fadak or Khaybar, they just asked for control of the Sadaqat of Madinah from the property of banu al-Nadeer(Jews) and Mukhayreeq as they believed they were at least entitled to do so.

`Ali and al-`Abbas both openly declared that they believe the hadeeth to be the saying of Prophet(saw) ; but what is apparent is that they understood that although the produce of the land goes to charity, yet they can still manage it and eat from it, since the Prophet (saw) said: “The family of Muhammad may eat from it.” To them being in control of this Waqf did not pose any contradiction to the prophetic narration. This is the reason Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) approached Umar(ra) and requested him to entrusted the property to them.

IMPORTANTLY: One of the strongest facts which supports our view is that, when Ali(ra) became Caliph, he never over rule the decision of Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), and supposedly didn’t implement on the rule of Quran, by giving the share of inheritance to the remaining heirs of Prophet(saw). Like wives of Prophet(saw) and children of Abbas(ra), etc, though Ali(ra) was a person who would go to any extent in following Quran and Sunnah. Thus, this clearly proves that Ali(ra) accepted the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra).

Argument 22:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    Defence Three – Sayyida Fatima (as)’s not making a further demand is proof that Abu Bakr was correct

    Reviving Islam states:

    So, In reality however, the proof stands and the Sunnah must be followed. That is why the Noble and blessed Fatima bint Muhammad did not further demand after Abu Bakr had refused. She knew the proof and so she obeyed.

    Reply:

    Let us for arguments sake accept the Nasibi author’s claim that Sayyida Fatima (as) made no further demand following the Khaleefa’s judgement, would this mean she accepted his evidence? Would it be surprising if she (as) had abandoned pursuing matters further in light of the facts:

        Her inheritance is seized
        She (as) challenges the seizure
        The matter is decided by the same individual that took the land in the first place
        Her testimony, as well as that of her husband, sons and Servant are rejected
        A false Hadeeth is conveyed to justify the seizure

    In lights of these facts, would it have been a surprise of Sayyida Zahra (as) gave up on the matter? In this day and age, people are often disaffected by the decisions of public bodies such as the police. There is common assumption that even if a complaint is made, nothing will come of it, since ‘people in high places look after each other’. Even when a complaint is made, the response can be so bias (one sided) that an individual may simply lose faith in pursuing the matter. In the UK, people often do not complain against the police, since the complaints are investigated by the police themselves. Now think about the facts here, not only is the legal right of Sayyida Zahra (as) taken, the person who takes the land is listening to the complaint in the capacity of a Judge.

    Had Sayyida Zahra (as) chosen to abandon further complaints then she had every right to do so, a system so unfair that allows the usurper to also act as a Judge contravenes the rules of natural justice. Any reasonable person faced with such blatant injustice would lose faith in the judicial system, and choose not to pursue the matter further.

Answer:

All the arguments raised by Shiapen have already been refuted, except these logic based arguments of Shiapen. They claimed that, Fatima(ra) chose to abandon her claim, because she lost faith in the judicial system, However the Sunni view for Fatima(ra) abandoning her claim is that, she was convinced after hearing the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), hence she didn’t make any further demands.

So let us present before the readers some solid proofs which prove that, Fatima(ra) was convinced by the hadeeth of Prophet(saw) reported by Abubakr(ra), that is why she didn’t make any further claims, contrary to what Shiapen stated.
Reply 1:

Abubakr(ra) informed Fatima(ra) that, the property of Prophet(saw) after him will belong to his successor, and Fatima(ra) gave a positive response to this stating, “You and Messenger of Allah know the best”.

We read in “Ithaf al-Khayarah al-Maharah” by al-Bouwaysiri, that

وَقَالَ أَبُو يَعْلَى الْمُوصِلِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ ، قَالَ : جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ الله صَلَّى الله عَلَيه وسَلَّم ، أَنْتَ وَرِثت رَسُولِ الله أَمْ أَهْلُهُ ؟ قَالَ : بَلْ أَهْلُهُ قَالَتْ : فَمَا بَالُ سَهْمِ رَسُولِ الله صَلَّى الله عَلَيه وسَلَّم ؟ قَالَ : إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ الله صَلَّى الله عَلَيه وسَلَّم ، يَقُولُ : إِذَا أَطْعَمَ الله , عَزَّ وَجَلَّ , نَبِيًّا طُعْمَةً ، ثُمَّ قَبَضَهُ جَعَلَهُ لِلَّذِي يَقُومُ بَعْدَهُ فَرَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّهُ عَلَى الْمِسْلِمِينَ ، فَقَالَتْ : أَنْتَ وَرَسُولُ الله أَعْلَمُ.
Abu Ya`la al-Mousili said: `Abdul-Rahman bin Salih said: Muhammad bin Fudayl said, from al-Walid bin Jumay` (bin `Abdullah), from abi al-Tufayl that he said: Fatima came to Abu Bakr and said: “O successor of Rassul-Allah (SAWS), did you inherit the messenger of Allah or his family?” He said: “His family.” She asked: “Then what of the share of the messenger (SAWS)?” He replied: “I heard the messenger of Allah (SAWS) say: “If Allah the majestic and great gave a prophet a blessing then took his soul, it becomes for the one who took his place after him.” So I decided that I should distribute it among the Muslims.“ Fatima told him: “You and the Messenger of Allah know best.”

Comment: We find that when Abubakr(ra) narrated the hadeeth, Fatima(ra) gave a positive response, by saying ‘You and the Messenger of Allah know best’.

Now Shias, might argue that this wasn’t a positive response from Fatima(ra), and this hadeeth was fabricated by Abubakr(ra), so Fatima(ra) never believed in this hadeeth. Our reply is that, Shias aren’t aware of the authentic hadeeth present in their own books, which backs the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra), which implies that response of Fatima(ra) was positive.

Shia Hadeeth which supports the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra) :

In Al-Kafi we read:

علي بن إبراهيه، عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عنير، عن حفص بن البختري، عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلاو قال:

الأىفال ما له يوجف عليه بخيل ولا ركاب، أو قوو صالحوا، أو قوو أعطوا بأيديهه، وكل أرض خربة

وبطون الأودية فهو لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وهو للاماو من بعده يضعه حيث يشاء

Abu ‘Abdallah (a.s.) said:”Al-Anfal is such property for the acquisition of which no camels or horses are use and no armed expeditions are undertaken. It is the property that may come as a result of negotiated settlement or certain people would give with their own hands, may come from a barren land or from inside the valleys. Such properties belong to the Messenger of Allah and it will belong to the Imam(leader) after the the Messenger of Allah. The Imam(leader) will spend them as he may consider proper.”(Al Kafi, Chapter The Fay’, al-Anfal, al-Khums, its rules and the properties subject to al-Khums, page 186).[Majlisi in Mirat al Uqul vol 6, page 255 graded it as Hasan(good)]

Esteemed Shia scholar Al-Kulayni(author of Al-Kafi) who is considered Thiqatul Islam by Shias, said:

وأما الانفال فليس هذه سبيلها كان للرسول عليه السلام خاصة وكانت فدك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله خاصة، لانه صلى الله عليه وآله فتحها وأمير المؤمنين عليه السلام، لم يكن معهما أحد فزال عنها اسم الفئ ولزمها اسم الانفال وكذلك الآجام(2) والمعادن والبحار والمفاوز هي للامام خاصة

The case of al-Anfal is different. It belongs to the Messenger only. Of such properties was Fadak that belonged to the Messenger of Allah only. It is because he and Amir al-Mu’minin (a.s.) conquered it and there no one else took part. The name al-Fay’ therefore does not apply to it. Al-Anfal applies to it. Similar to al-Anfal are such properties as the marshes, mines, oceans and the wilderness. They all belong to Imam(leader) exclusively.(Al-Kafi, Chapter 130, The Fay’, al-Anfal, al-Khums, its rules and the properties subject to al-Khums).

Thus from Sunni and Shia hadeeth we find that after Prophet(saw) the property given to Prophet, will belong to the successor of Prophet, the leader of Muslims. Since Abubakr(ra) became the Imam(Leader) after Prophet(saw), the property that was granted by Allah to Prophet(saw), became the property of the Leader(i.e Abubakr). And it was upon Abubakr(ra) to manage it in the best possible ways for the benefit of Ummah, which He(ra) did.

Now, the Shias need to contemplate over the fact that, even their infallible Imam, declared the same thing, so how could Fatima(ra) deny this established saying of the Prophet(saw)? Aren’t the Shias portraying Fatima(ra) in a wrong manner, by claiming that she wasn’t convinced with the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), which was even supported by infallible Shia Imam?

If the Shias want to continue their bigotry, then we recommend them to blame their infallible Imam with the same accusations they made against Abubakr(ra).
Reply 2:

Shiapen stated that, {“Any reasonable person faced with such blatant injustice would lose faith in the judicial system, and choose not to pursue the matter further”}, but on the other hand they even claim that even Ali(ra) during the rule of Umar(ra) approached Umar(ra) demanding inheritance for his wife, Fatima(ra). Infact, Shiapen in the same article even stated that, {“If the pair went to Umar this was because he was the chief architect behind its usurpation during Abu Bakr’s reign”;} Therefore, the question which arises is that, if Fatima(ra) being a reasonable person choose not to pursue the matter further, then why was Ali(ra) acting like an unreasonable person, and (supposedly) kept pursuing it?

And importantly, why didn’t Ali(ra) pursue his (supposed) usurped Caliphate, in the same way, Which would have been reasonable and much more important, in comprision to pursuing inheritance for his wife?.

Not only this, but Ali(ra) even married his and Fatima’s(ra) daughter Umm Kulthum(ra) to Umar(ra). We don’t understand, which reasonable person would marry his own beloved daughter to a person who supposedly was involved in oppression done on his family, unless that family is pleased with that person and disbelieves in all such false accusations against him, like how a member of Ahlelbayt stated; it is narrated: from Bassam bin `Abdullah al-Sayrafi: I asked Abu Ja`far(al-Baqir): “What do you say about Abu Bakr and ‘Umar may Allah be pleased with them?” He replied: “By Allah I am loyal to them and I ask Allah to forgive them and we never knew anyone from our family who was not loyal to them.“ (“Fadael al-Sahaba wa Manaqibihim wa Qawl Ba’adihim fi Ba’ad” by al-Imam al-Darqutni ; Grading: Hadith Hassan(good).

Also we read

محمد بن علي، قال: ” أجمع بنو فاطمة – عليهم السلام – على أن يقولوا في أبي بكر وعمر أحسن ما يكون من القول

Mohammed bin Ali (Al-Baqir), “There is a consensus amoing the children of Fatima (as) to say the best possible praise for Abu Bakr and Omar.” (Fadha’il Al-Sahaba by Al-Daraqutni, p. 83).

Argument 23:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать
    Defense Four – The crucial part of the Fadak episode narrated in Sunni books is not the statement of Ayesha rather that is what Zuhri falsely opined

    Whilst the Nawasib have tried their utmost to absolve their client Abu Bakr’s usurpation of the legal right of Fatima Zahra’s and have as part of their endeavors formulated an array of technical excuses. One such excuse is, that the most crucial part of the episode of Fadak narrated in various Sunni books, namely the words “Therefore Fatima left Abu Bakr and did not speak to him till she died” is not the statement of Ayesha but rather the words of the sub narrator, namely Ibn Shihab Zuhri and they seek to substantiate their position by pointing out that the said sentence begins with the word “Qal” (He said) and not from “Qalat” (She said). The Nawasib, on the basis of this excuse, solace themselves that neither did Fatima Zahra (sa) died angry of Abu Bakar nor did she cease speaking to him until she died.

    We should point out an irony pertaining to this very issue. We have frequently relied upon the works of famed Sunni scholar Dr. Muhammad Tahir ul Qadri whom the hardcore Nawasib accuse of being a Shia, yet now the same Nawasib happily quote him as he presented a series of Shia rebuttals including the very issue under discussion pertaining to Zuhri.

    Reply One: The incident has also been reported without “Qal”

    If Nawasib are over obsessed with the presence of “Qal” (He said) in some of the versions of the Fadak dispute, allow us to cite a version devoid of the word “Qal” that automatically renders it to be the direct uncontaminated account of Ayesha.

Answer:

Even though this narration can be found in the Saheehain, some scholars, like Al-Bayhaqi, have suggested that the anger of Fatima was only ascribed to her by the sub-narraor Al-Zuhri, who never witnessed these events. Sunni scholars argued that even though the hadith can be found in the Saheehain, it was narrated in disconnected form, which causes it to fall outside the conditions of the authors of the Saheehain.

Now regarding the argument that there are some version of hadeeth where this hadeeth was reported in continous form, then the answer to this argument is that, if some ahadeeth are without قال  “He said” and are continous, then the only reasonable proposition is that they were dropped by some narrator in between. Dropping of some interjecting words is fathomable but addition of the same by multiple narrators is not. But this hidden fact became apparent in some other narrations, where this was distinguished. So, it isn’t necessary that the word’ قال (He said)’ should be there in every report to conclude whether it is idraj(interpolation) of narrator or not, because there are some reports where this issue is clear and there are other reports where this issue was not clear. Hence the unclear reports cannot over rule what is proven from the clear reports regarding the idraaj(interpolation) of narrator Zuhri.

Secondly, those ahadeeth which are unclear, they don’t even specify that the wordings abou, Ali(ra) delaying the allegiance were also an interpolation of narrator Zuhri, yet we find that esteemed Sunni hadeeth Scholars declared, that it was from the opinion of Zuhri, and he never witnessed that event, so it was weakened and declared unreliable by scholars like Bayhaqi and others, as it goes against other authentic hadeeth which says that Ali(ra) gave allegiance to Abubakr(ra) on the very first day. This is a strong evidence that, it is not necessary that each and every report needs to have the word which signify that those are the wordings of sub-narrator, the interpolation is judged based on the other ahadeeth where the evidence is clear. And the narrations which clearly prove those to be wordings of male narrator over rule the argument of Shiapen based on unclear reports.

Thirdly, not just Tahir ul Qadri, but there were other scholars too who declared those wordings to be Idraaj of Zuhri.

(i). Maulana Muhammad Nafi’ after referring to 15 different works of Hadith and history has stated that, he found 36 narrations with the mention of Sayyidah Fatimah’s (RA) question for what she initially understood as her right from Abu Bakr (RA). 11 of those 36 that are narrated from companions other than Aisha (RA) and do not involve Ibn Shihab al-Zuhri as a narrator. None of those 11 has any word about the anger of Sayyidah Fatimah (RA). Out of the 25 that come from ‘Aisha (RA) through al-Zuhri alone, 9 are such that have no indication of the kind either. The remaining 16 do have the words under consideration but as said all these come through one narrator Ibn Shihab al-Zuhri. Out of these 16, there are 6 that clearly have the قال  i.e. “He said” thing mentioned above.(Ruhama-u-Baynahum, Makkah Books, Lahore, vol.1 pp. 126-130)

(ii). Maulana Hafiz Maher Muhammad Mianwalvi in his book  “Tuhfa Imamiya” page 183 wrote:
“The number of hadith which mention about Hazrat Fatima(ra) demand for share of the Fadak land are fifteen in number. There are five hadith in Sahih Bukhari, two hadith in Sahih Muslim, two hadith in Ibn Tirmidhi, four hadith in Sunan Abi Dawood, and one hadith in Sunan Nisai. The word “anger” is only mentioned in the Hadith transmitted from Hazrat Aisha(ra). It is not mentioned in the Hadith narrated from other companions like Hazrat Abu Huraira, Hazrat Um Hani, etc. Further the hadith narrated from Hazrat Aisha is of two types, one type mentions the word “anger” while the other type does not mention “anger”. The hadith which mention the word “anger” are all narrated by Ibn Shahab Zuhri[well known for his interpolation of statements]. This means that after Hazrat Abu Bakr(ra) had mentioned the reason for not giving Hazrat Fatima(ra) the share in Fadak, the latter had become silent after being satisfied. The narrator(Zuhri) equated “silence” to “anger” and added the words to the hadith. This is also known as Mudraj in Hadith sciences. “An addition by a reporter to the text of the saying being narrated is termed mudraj (interpolated). Such an addition may be found in the beginning, in the middle, or at the end, often in explanation of a term used”.

Two sub narrators narrating from Zuhri, clearly distinguished those words to be the words of male narrator:

(i). Narrator Ma’amar.

The narration of Ma’amar from Al-Zuhri in Musanaf Abd Al-Razzaq #9774, in which we find the words “he said,” implies male narrator Al-Zuhri. The same is found through Abdullah bin Mohammad from Hisham from Ma’amar in Saheeh Al-Bukhari #6230, #6725, #6726 and Mustakhraj Abi Awana #5376 through two chains from Abd Al-Razzaq from Ma’amar.

(ii). Narrator Uqail ibn Khalid.

The narration of Uqail from Al-Zuhri in Saheeh Muslim #2713 includes the words “he said,” implying that it is an addition by Al-Zuhri.

As we know from the methodologies of the early hadith scholars in accepting the additions of reliable narrators, if one Hafiz narrates an addition, it is seen as acceptable. This is the case with Ma’amar, who is one of the strongest students of Al-Zuhri. Plus, it is supported by one of the narrations of Uqail, and we do not believe that it was a coincidence that it was attributed to Uqail with the same version that it was attributed to Al-Zuhri unless it was truly narrated by Al-Zuhri.

Result:

(i). In the light of these evidences, we come to understand that those words were actually uttered by al-Zuhri, hence it becomes clear that they cannot be taken as people often take.

(ii). It cannot be a scribal error for it is so given in multiple sources. Wording of the narration from

    a)  Sahih Bukhari, Hadith #6230, #6725, #6726
    b) Sahih Muslim, Hadith 4352
    c) Musannaf Abdul Razzaq, Hadith 9774
    d) Mustakhraj/Musnad/Sahih Abu A’wana, Hadith 6679
    e) Tarikh al-Tabari vol.3 p.208
    f) Tarikh al-Madina of Ibn Shabbah, vol.1 p.197
    g) Sunan al-Kubra of al-Baihaqi, Hadith 12732
    h) Shia book Sharh Nahjul–Balagha by Ibn Abi Al-Hadeed, 16, p. 218

(iii). For this reason, asserts Maulana Muhammad Nafi’, it is apparent that these words were actually uttered by Ibn Shihab al-Zuhri and significance of this lies in the fact that he was not there when the whole issue came up. In fact he was born many years later. The reason to attribute these words to al-Zuhri is the fact of him being known to add comments of his own the narrations he reported, as pointed out by many scholars of note. Whether it is him or anyone else does not question the basic reality of the person saying these words being a male which in turn signifies that he was not even born when all those things happened.

(iv). The above understanding can be further strengthened by seeing the flow of wording and placement of the interjecting words like “He said” in the narration of Al-Tabari.

The narration from Tarikh al-Tabari is same as in Bukhari and in the same work it comes with that “he said” thing. In fact careful analysis of it only proves what we earlier mentioned. Here is the actual Arabic text;

حدثنا أبو صالح الضراري، قال: حدثنا عبد الرزاق بن همام، عن معمر، عن الزهري، عن عروة، عن عائشة، أن فاطمة والعباس أتيا أبا بكر يطلبان ميراثهما من رسول الله ص، وهما حينئذ يطلبان أرضه من فدك، وسهمه من خيبر، فقال لهما أبو بكر: أما انى سمعت رسول الله يقول: [لا نورث، ما تركنا فهو صدقة، إنما يأكل آل محمد في هذا المال] وإني والله لا أدع أمرا رأيت رسول الله يصنعه إلا صنعته قال: فهجرته فاطمة فلم تكلمه في ذلك حتى ماتت، فدفنها علي ليلا، ولم يؤذن بها أبا بكر وكان لعلي وجه من الناس حياة فاطمة، فلما توفيت فاطمة انصرفت وجوه الناس عن علي، فمكثت فاطمة ستة أشهر بعد رسول الله ص، ثم توفيت. قال معمر: فقال رجل للزهري: أفلم يبايعه علي ستة أشهر! قال: لا، ولا أحد من بني هاشم، حتى بايعه علي قال لا، ولا أحد من بني هاشم

‘Aishah (said): Fatimah and al-Abbas came to Abu Bakr demanding their share of inheritance of the Messenger of God. They were demanding the Messenger of God’s land in Fadak and his share of Khaybar’s tribute. Abu Bakr replied, “I have heard the Messenger of God say, “Our, i.e. the prophets’ property cannot be inherited and whatever we leave behind is alms to be given in charity. The family of Muhammad will eat from it. By God, I will not abandon a course which I saw the Messenger of god practicing, but will continue it accordingly. He said: Fatimah shunned him and did not speak to him about it until she died. Ali buried her at night and did not permit Abu Bakr to attend her burial. While Fatimah was alive, Ali held respect among the people. After she died their attention turned away form him. Ma’mar: A man asked al-Zuhri, “Did Ali not give his oath of allegiance for six months?” He said: “No, nor anyone of the Banu Hashim until Ali rendered his,”.(Tarikh al-tabari, Dar al-Turath, Beirut, 1387 A.H. vol.3 pp.207-208))

Now this actually supports all we saw earlier about the words “He said” in Sahih Bukhari etc. Just as the last words were uttered by al-Zuhri the earlier words after “he said” are also from al-Zuhri as they are for a surety not of Aisha (RA) as she cannot be referred to as “He”. The words in blue even help us know that it was actually al-Zuhri’s statement to which someone mentioned by Ma’mar sought his clarity about.

Argument 24:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Reply Two: The incident has also been reported with the specific use of “Qalat”

     Again, for those Nawasib with an ardent obsession with the word “Qal” and “Qalat” we would like to slap them with two Sunni reports containing the word “Qalat (she said) that leaves us with no doubt that this was indeed the direct testimony of Ayesha. We read in Musnad Abu Bakar al-Maruzi, page 87 Hadith No. 38:

    دَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ زَنْجَوَيْهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ قَالَ: أَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ , عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ , عَنْ عُرْوَةَ , عَنْ عَائِشَةَ , أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ , وَالْعَبَّاسَ , أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا يَلْتَمِسَانِ مِيرَاثَهُمَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ , وَهُمَا [ص: 88] حِينَئِذٍ يَطْلُبَانِ أَرْضَهُ مِنْ فَدَكٍ وَسَهْمَهُ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا نُورَثُ , مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ , إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ» وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَا ادْعُ أَمْرًا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُهُ فِيهِ إِلَّا صَنَعْتُهُ , قَالَتْ: فَهَجَرَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ , فَلَمْ تُكَلِّمْهُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ , فَدَفَنَهَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَيْلًا , وَلَمْ يُؤْذَنَ بِهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ , قَالَتْ: فَكَانَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَجْهٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَيَاةَ فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا , فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَتْ فَاطِمَةُ انْصَرَفَتْ وُجُوهُ النَّاسِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ , فَمَكَثَتْ فَاطِمَةُ سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ , ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَتْ , قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ: فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلزُّهْرِيِّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ: فَلَمْ يُبَايِعْهُ سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ قَالَ: لَا وَلَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَتَّى بَايَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ

    Narrated Ahmad Ibn Ali from Abu Bakr Ibn Zanjawaih from Abdulrazaq from Mo’ammar from Al-Zuhri from Urwa from Ayesha who said: Fatima and Al-Abbas came to Abu Bakr, seeking their share from the property of Allah’s Apostle and at that time, they were asking for their land at Fadak and their share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them, “I have heard from Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘Our property cannot be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity, but the family of Muhammad may take their provisions from this property.” Abu Bakr added, “By Allah, I will not leave the procedure I saw Allah’s Apostle following during his lifetime concerning this property.” She said: ”Fatima got angry with Abu Bakr and did not talk to him about it till she died, then Ali buried her at night and did not allow Abu Bakr to take part in her funeral. She said: Ali had a status in the life of Fatima but when she died, people negated his status, and she lived for six months after death of holy prophet (saw) and then died” Mo’ammar said: Then a man asked Al-Zuhri: ‘Did he not pledge allegiance for six months?’ He said: “Neither he nor anyone of the tribe of Bani Hashim did  pay allegiance, till Ali pledged allegiance”. He said: and when Ali saw that people negate his status so he asked for treaty with Abu Bakr and to pledge allegiance; so he sent someone to Abu Bakr…

    Ahmad Ibn Ali is the legendary  Imam Abu Y’ala the author of the famed Musnad Abu Y’ala whilst Abu Bakr Ibn Zanjawaih is also another great Imam of Ahle Sunnah referred to by Dhahabi as ‘Hafiz Imam’ (Syar alam alnubala, v12, p346) and Ibn Hajar as: ‘Thiqa’ (Taqreeb al-Tahdeeb, v2, p107 ).

    Similarly, Imam of Ahle Sunnah Naeem bin Hamad al-Marozi (d. 229 H), who was one of the teachers of Bukhari recorded the identical report on the authority of Abu Bakr Ibn Zanjawaih in his esteemed work ‘Al-Fetan’.
Answer:

This is a mistake from one of the narrator, most likely Abi Bakr ibn Zanjawaih, because of the following reasons:

(i). This narration from Musnad Abi Bakr was narrated by Imam Abdul Razzaq, and has a longer chain where as we find the same narration in the book of Imam Abdul Razzaq itself, which has a shorter chain and there the word used was Qala(He said), which denotes that these were the wordings of male narrator.

Musannaf Abdul Razzaq. Hadith 9774

[ 9774 – عبد الرزاق عن معمر عن الزهري عن عروة عن عائشة أن فاطمة والعباس أتيا أبا بكر يلتمسان ميراثهما من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وهما حينئذ يطلبان أرضه من فدك ، وسهمه من خيبر ، فقال لهما أبو بكر : سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول : لا نورث ، ما تركنا صدقة ، إنما يأكل آل محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم من هذا المال ، وإني والله لاأدع أمرا رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصنعه إلا صنعته ، قال : فهجرته فاطمة ، فلم تكلمه في ذلك ، حتى ماتت (2) ، فدفنها علي ليلا ، ولم يؤذن بها أبا بكر ، قالت عائشة : وكان لعلي من الناس حياة فاطمة حبوه (3) ،

فلما توفيت فاطمة ، انصرفت وجوه الناس عنه ، فمكثت فاطمة ستة أشهر بعد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم توفيت ، قال معمر : فقال رجل للزهري : فلم يبايعه على ستة أشهر ؟ قال : لا ، ولا أحد من بني هاشم ، حتى بايعه علي ، فلما رأى علي انصراف وجوه الناس عنه

Here is the longer chain of narration from Musnad Abi Bakr which has the word Qaalat.

Ahmed bin Ali – Abi Bakr ibn Zanjawaih – Abdul Razzaq – Muammar – Zuhri – Urwah – Ayesha.

Whereas, here is the shorter and more reliable chain from Abdul Razzaq’s book who is the narrator in the above chain, which has the word Qala(male wording).

Abdul Razzaq – Muammar – Zuhri – Urwah – Ayesha.

So from the above analysis it should be clear before the readers that the chain from Musannaf Abdul Razzaq is shorter and it has the wordings of Qala(He said), where as the hadeeth in Musnad Abi Bakr is long and one of its narrator is Imam Abdul Razzaq himself. This implies, one of the later narrator(i.e Ibn Zanjawaih) in the long chain of Musnad Abibakr made a mistake, since the narrator before him, that is Abdul razzaq, in his own book mentioned it with the word Qala(i.e He said).

(ii). Secondly, The same wording of male narrator implying Zuhri, is found through Abdullah bin Mohammad from Hisham from Ma’amar in Saheeh Al-Bukhari #6230, #6725, #6726 and Mustakhraj Abi Awana #5376 through two chains from Abd Al-Razzaq from Ma’amar.

Thus it is safe to say that what we find in Al-Marwazi’s book is an error by later narrator, Abi Bakr Ibn Zanjawaih. And the correct word is Qala(He said), which implies words of male narrator.

Argument 25:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Reply Three: The fact that Fatima (as) died angry of Abu Bakr has been relied upon by various early Sunni Imams without any hint of such excuse

    We challenge our opponents to quote any early Sunni Imam who may have advanced the notion that the portion of tradition under discussion was not part of Ayesha’s statement rather a Idraj of Zuhri! We have noticed that this excuse has been concocted by the enemies of Fatima Zahra (as) very recently which is why we do not find any early Sunni Imam pointing out such a defect in their works. Imam Dhahabi records in Siyar alam al-Nubala, volume 2 page 121:

    ولما توفي أبوها تعلقت آمالها بميراثه وجاءت تطلب ذلك من أبي بكر الصديق فحدثها أنه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول “لا نورث ما تركناه صدقة” فوجدت عليه ثم تعللت

    When her father died, she sought for her inheritance thus she went to Abu Bakr asking for her share, but he (Abu Bakr) told her that he had heard Allah’s apostle saying “we don’t leave inheritance, whatever we leave is charity” therefore she got angry at him and then she got ill.

Reply 1:

Firstly, it’s noteworthy that Imam Dhahabi didn’t affirm the the wordings, which are the crux of the shia argument, that is the wordings, which says,{ “Fatima(ra) forsook or shun Abubakr(ra) and did not talk to him until the end of her life”}, so we find Imam Dhahabi didn’t affirm these controversial wordings.

Secondly, not every scholar was able to identify the interpolation in hadeeth regarding anger of Fatima(ra), likewise not every scholar was able to identify the interpolation in same hadeeth regarding the delay of Ali(ra) allegiance to Abubakr(ra), but there were few scholars who made in depth research and were able to identify the interpolation in those ahadeeth. So the academic approach to this differing issue is that, the view of those scholars who were able to indentify and prove the interpolation will be given preferance, and those who weren’t able to identify the interpolation, then their view is not binding upon us to follow.

In regards to early scholar who held the same view as ours then, we read:

Al-‘Ayni narrated that Al-Muhallab said: “No narrator said that they met and refused to greet one another; rather she stayed in her house, and the narrator described that as shunning.” (Abatil Yajab An Tamah min Al-Tarikh, page 108).

Comment: Al-Muhallab not using the name of wife of Prophet or any Sahabai and referring the one who made the error in understanding as, “narrator(Raawi)” signifies that, he considered it to be a misunderstanding from a sub-narrator.
Reply 2:

Imam Dhahabi didn’t affirm the the wordings, which are the crux of the shia argument, that is the wordings, which says, {“Fatima(ra) forsook or shun Abubakr(ra) and did not talk to him until the end of her life”}. So we find Imam Dhahabi didn’t affirm these controversial wordings, but only affirmed that, “Fatima got angry at Abubakr and then she got ill”. If it is supposed that, what Imam Dhahabi affirmed is authentic then, this can be best explained by using the hadeeth of Sha’abi , which shows what happened after that, hence we read:

أخبرنا أبو عبد الله الحافظ ثنا أبو عبد الله محمد بن يعقوب الحافظ ثنا محمد بن عبد الوهاب ثنا عبدان بن عثمان العتكي بنيسابور ثنا أبو ضمرة عن إسماعيل بن أبي خالد عن الشعبي قال ثم لما مرضت فاطمة رضي الله عنها أتاها أبو بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه فاستأذن عليها فقال علي رضي الله عنه يا فاطمة هذا أبو بكر يستأذن عليك فقالت أتحب أن آذن له قال نعم فأذنت له فدخل عليها يترضاها وقال والله ما تركت الدار والمال والأهل والعشيرة إلا ابتغاء مرضاة الله ومرضاة رسوله ومرضاتكم أهل البيت ثم ترضاها حتى رضيت

When Fatima(ra) became ill, Abu Bakr(ra) came to her and asked for permission to enter. So Ali(ra) said, “O Fatima! This is Abu Bakr asking for permission to enter.” She answered, “Do you want me to give him permission?” He said, “Yes.” So she allowed him (to enter), and he (Abu Bakr) came in seeking her pleasure, so he told her: “By Allah (swt)! I only left my home and property and my family seeking the pleasure of Allah (swt) and His Messenger (saw) and you, O Ahlulbayt.” So he talked to her until she was pleased with him. (Sunan Al-Bayhaqi. Vol. # 6, Pg. # 30)

(Al-Dhahabi said in the Siyar (Al Arna’ut ed. 2:121): “She applied the Sunna by not giving permission to anyone to enter her husband’s house except by his command.”).

Note: Al-Bayhaqi, ibn Kathir, and ibn Hajar all authenticate this hadeeth and ibn Kathir states it as Saheeh in his Al-Bidayah and ibn Hajar in his Fath Al-Bari has said the mursal of Sha’bi is authentic. We read in “Ma`rifat al-Thiqaat” by Imam al-`Ijli vol.2 pg.12: The Mursal of al-Sha`bi is Sahih he almost never does Irsaal unless it is Sahih.

This report is also supported by the fact that, during the illness of Fatima(ra), Abubakr(ra) sent his wife Asma(ra) to nurse Fatima(ra), which was probably after he visited Fatima(ra) in her illness and felt that his wife should be the one who nurses daughter of Propet(saw), hence he sent his wife. Had it been that Fatima(ra) was displeased with Abubakr(ra), Fatima(ra) wouldn’t have accepted this gesture of Abubakr(ra) or his wife, since there were many other women from Bani Hashim or Mujahireen or Ansar who could have tended Fatima(ra), if she didn’t want wife of Abubakr(ra) to nurse her.

Argument 26:

Another Shiawebsite RTS argued:

Цитировать
    Shiawebsite RTS chose to play a game. They submit that the attribution of the addition to Al-Zuhri is accurate for the sake of the argument, but then suggest that disconnected narrations by Al-Zuhri are reliable, hence they quote the following:

    Khatib Al-Baghdadi:

    Yaqoob ibn Sufyan said: I heard Ja’far ibn Abd Al-Waheed Al-Hashimi saying to Ahmad ibn Salih that Yahya ibn Sa’eed said: “The Mursal (hurried) of Al-Zuhri is unreliable.” Ahmad got angry and said: “What does Yahya know about the knowledge of Zuhri? That which Yahya said is untrue!” Source: Al-Kifaya. Pg. # 386.

Answer:

However, this is quote is unreliable and rejected, because Ja’afar bin Abd Al-Waheed Al-Hashimi is a liar. See his biography in Lisan Al-Mizan.

Secondly, this contradicts other established reports such as the following:
قال يحيى بن سعيد القطان : مرسل الزهري شر من مرسل غيره
Imam Yahya ibn Saeed al-Qattaan said: “Mursal az-Zuhri is worse than the Mursal of any other!”

أبو حاتم : حدثنا أحمد بن أبي شريح ، سمعت الشافعي ، يقول : إرسال الزهري ، ليس بشيء
Imam shafei said: The irsal of Zuhri is nothing(i.e useless)

يَحْيَى بْنِ مَعِينٍ ، قَالَ : ” مَرَاسِيلُ الْزُّهْرِيِّ لَيْسَ بِشَيْءٍ
Yahya ibn Maeen said: Maraseel of Zuhri are nothing.(Kitab Al-Maraseel)

أخبرنا أبو محمد بن طاوس ، أنبأنا أبو الغنائم بن أبي عثمان ، أنبأنا أبو عمر بن مهدي ، أنبأنا محمد بن أحمد بن يعقوب ، ثنا جدي ، قال : وسمعت عليا ، يقول : مرسلات الزهري رديئة
Ali bin Madeeni said: Maraseel of Zuhri are nothing.(tareekh dimashq)

Imam Al-Dhahabi regards the Mursal of younger Successors such as al-Hasan al-Basri, al-Zuhri, Qatada and Humaid al-Tawil as the weakest type of Mursal.

Argument 27:

Shiawebsite RTS then argued that all mudraj reports are to be accepted in Saheeh Al-Bukhari, stating:


Цитировать
    The criticism of Zuhri has been recorded in Tarikh Kabir of Bukhari. However, despite this, Bukhari still deemed him as proof to have recorded from him in his authentic works. Al-Bukhari, being a hadeeth scientist himself would have undoubtedly taken Zuhri’s Idraaj in to consideration before including it into his ‘Saheeh’ (Authentic) collection.

Answer:

This is false. Al-Bukhari has mentioned disconnected reports in his book. Are those to be accepted as reliable as well? Al-Bukhari has referred to his book as Al-Jami’ Al-Saheeh Al-Musanad min hadeethi Rasoolillah, implying that the connected reports to the Messenger of Allah(saw) are authentic. This does not apply to narrations of the sahaba or tabi’een, or disconnected reports(like the one under discussion), which is why scholars have never made a big deal out of criticizing such reports, even though they are very obviously weak.

Argument 28:

Shiawebsite RTS Stated:


Цитировать
    Carrying on, Shiapen provide an additionional narration in which Fatima supposedly dies angry with Abu Bakr and Omar. They state; Sunan Tirmidhi records a narration free of Zuhri and Ayesha, that informs us as follows:

    Similarly another Shiawebsite RTS quote:

    Narrated Alee ibn Isa from Abdul Wahab ibn Ata from Muhammad ibn Amr from Abi Salama from Abi Huraira who said: Faatima (s.a) came to Aboo Bakr and Umar and she asked to give her, her share of inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (saw). They both said: We heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) saying: “I do not leave property to be inherited.” She (s.a) said: “By Allah (swt)! I will not talk to you both forever.” And then she died and did not speak with them.

    Narration has been graded Saheeh (Authentic) by Al-Albani. Aboo Isa has added the meaning of “I will not talk to you both” is that I will not talk to you about this property forever, you both are right. And this Hadeeth (i.e. I do not leave property…) is narrated in another form from Aboo Bakr from the Messenger of Allah (saw).

    Source: Saheeh Sunan Al-Tirmidhi. Vol. 2, Pg. # 214, H. # 1609.

Answer:

Al-Albani is referring to two different narrations that he strengthened due to their agreement in the content attributed to the Prophet(saw). However, the second narration, which is our focus, is the only one that includes that Fatima swore to not talk to them forever. The second narration, which includes this addition, only comes to us through the path of Ali bin Eisa, who is Al-Bazzar Al-Baghdaadi. He was not known by the scholars of hadith and Al-Khateeb in his History of Baghdaad is not sure if he is the shaikh of Al-Sami or another anonymous(majhool) shaikh. Hence,  Ibn Hajar graded Ali bin esa in Taqreeb al-Tahdheeb: “He is ‘Maqbool’ [i.e. acceptable ONLY IF SUPPORTED].

This statement(I will not speak to you ever), is an isolated transmission(tafarrud) of dubious narrator Ali bin Eisa, following are the evidences for this claim:

(i). Lets see the chain of same narration in Musnad ahmad ibn hanbal:
Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira
حدثنا ‏ ‏عبد الوهاب بن عطاء ‏ ‏قال أخبرنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي سلمة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏
‏أن ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها ‏ ‏جاءت ‏ ‏أبا بكر ‏ ‏وعمر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنهما ‏ ‏تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يقول ‏ ‏إني لا أورث ‏

Here  the addition.
قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما(I will not speak to you ever…)  is not present

(ii). In the Musnad abu bakr the chain for the same narration is:
Abdullah – Father – Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira
حدثنا عبد الله حدثني أبي حدثنا عبد الوهاب بن عطاء قال: أخبرنا محمد بن عمرو عن أبي سلمة عن أبي هريرة أن:
-فاطمة رضي الله عنها جاءت أبا بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالا: إنا سمعنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: إني لا أورث

Still, the addition
قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما is not present

(iii). In Kitab-al-Fattan of Naeem bin Hammad the chain is:

Abu khaythama – Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira

رقم الحديث: 53
(حديث مرفوع) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ , عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو , عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ , عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : ” لَمَّا قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْسَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ , وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا تَطْلُبُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ , فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، وَعُمَرُ : إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ : إِنِّي لا أُوَرِّثُ ” .
Still, the addition
قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما is not present.

(iv). Ibn Hajr recorded it in (موافقة الخبر الخبر) :

أن فاطمة عليها السلام جاءت أبا بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما تطلب ميراثها من النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول إني لا أورث
الراوي: أبو هريرة المحدث: ابن حجر العسقلاني – المصدر: موافقة الخبر الخبر – الصفحة أو الرقم: 2/177
خلاصة حكم المحدث: حسن
Here also, the additional text

قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما   is not present.

The chain of Musnad Ahmad is shorter than the chain in Sunan al Tirmidhi, and the ending narrators of all the three chains are same, and in Musnad Ahmed which has a shorter chain, we don’t find the additional part. Hence, the hadith with shorter chain in Musnad Ahmad is to be preferred. Also, the chain of Kitab-al-Fattan is equal to that in Sunan Tirmidi, yet we don’t find the additional part there.  Moreover, the chain in Musnad Abu Bakr is longer than the hadith in sunan al tirmidhi, but still the words قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما ‏ are not present.

So we have 3 different chains where the last three narrators are same and in the text of the hadeeth with these three chains, there is no additional part. And the additional part only comes in the text of the hadeeth in Sunan tirmidi, which has the dubious fourth narrator Ali bin Eisa, who is Al-Bazzar Al-Baghdaadi. He was not known by the scholars of hadith and Al-Khateeb in his History of Baghdaad is not sure if he is the shaikh of Al-Sami or another anonymous shaikh. Hence Ibn Hajar graded Ali bin esa in Taqreeb al-Tahdheeb as: “He is ‘Maqbool’ [i.e. acceptable ONLY IF SUPPORTED].

This proves that the additional part of the text was the taffarud(isolated transmission) of narrator Ali bin esa, since the other three chains with the same last three narrators didn’t have the additional phrase”(I will not speak to you ever)”, and they are not supporting the addition of Maqool narrator Ali bin esa. Ibn Hajar grades him maqbool in Taqrib. (4780). In the begining of his taqrib, Ibn hajar made crystal clear what does the term maqbool means in his view:
من ليس له من الحديث إلا القليل ، ولم يثبت فيه ما يترك حديثه من أجله ، وإليه الإشارة بلفظ : مقبول ، حيث يتابع ، وإلا فلين الحديث
The one who has no hadiths except for a few, and that it is not proven that anyone left his hadiths during his time and the term “Maqbul” is applied to him when backed by other narrations. If not, then he is weak in hadiths.

Thus the addition is odd(shaadh) and is rejected, though the text of the hadeeth without the addition is authentic, since it is supported by other reports.

Argument 29:

Shiapen Stated:


Цитировать

    The Nawasib themselves present evidence wherein Fatima (as) forgave Abu Bakr on her deathbed. In there efforts to defend their client, his advocates sometimes forget that there past submissions contradict the new ones.  One of narration they quote ad nausea is this one:

    there is proof from the Authentic Sunnah that Faatimah (alayhas salaam) became pleased with Abu Bakr As-Siddeeq before her death.
    al-Hafidh Ibn Katheer mentions in his al bidayaah 6/333 that: When Fatima (alayhas salaam) was experiencing her sickness [before death], Abu Bakr as Sideeq came to her and sought to please her, and she became pleased. “
    The exact narration has originally been reported by Imaam al-Baihaqi through Ismaeel ibn Abee Khaalid who narrated from Ash-Sh’ubi, and the isnaad (chain) of this report is sahih (authentic).

Answer:

We quote these reports in order to show there are reports which invalidates the mursal report of Zuhri, which says Fatima(ra) was angry with Abubakr(ra) until she died. Secondly, there are degrees within disconnected reports, some disconnected reports are stronger than others. Al-Ijli explained: The mursal of `Amir al-Sha`bi(20-109) is authentic; he barely narrates disconnected narrations unless they were saheeh. We read in “Ma`rifat al-Thiqaat” by Imam al-`Ijli vol.2 pg.12: The Mursal of al-Sha`bi is Sahih he almost never does Irsaal unless it is Sahih.

Al-Sha`bi being a big follower and early Imam, he had authentic knowledge and knew the companions and their news more than anyone, even more than other companions knew about each other, we read in “al-Tareekh al-Sagheer” of al-Bukhari vol.1 pg.288 that al-Sha`bi said:

[I had met more than five hundred from the companions of the Prophet (saw).]

In “al-Thiqaat” by Ibn Hibban vol.5 pg.186 we read:

[Al-Sha`bi narrated from one hundred and fifty companions of the messenger (saw).]

He lived in the time of `Ali and his children and he narrated from al-Hasan bin `Ali, he also lived and died in Madinah where the companions and household resided.

If Shias wish to continue their bigotry, and want to rely on the disconnected report of Zuhri, then we quote Mursal report from Al-Sha’abi which states that, eventually Fatima(ra) was pleased with Abubakr(ra). So, why would any objective reader, accept the mursal report of Zuhri, that says Fatima(ra) died in state of anger with Abubakr(ra), which is much weaker in comparision to the Mursal report of Al-Sha’abi, that says Fatima(ra) was pleased with Abubakr(ra)?.

Argument 30:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать

    Allamah Ibn Abdul Barr while referring to the opinion of Scholars regarding the Mursal narrated by Shu’bi records in his authority work Al-Tamhid, Volume 22 page 320:

    ومراسيل الشعبي ليست عندهم بشئ

    “The mursal of al-Sh’ubi according to them is worth nothing”

Answer:

Ibn Abd al barr(died 463 AH) seems to be the only person with a low opinion of Al-Sha’bi’s mursal reports. But this doesn’t even really matter since Ibn Abd al barr himself is from late scholar, and there were scholars before him who viewed maraseel of Al-Sha’b in high regard.

Al-Ijli(died.261AH) explained: The mursal of `Amir al-Sha`bi(20-109) is authentic; he barely narrates disconnected narrations unless they were saheeh. We read in “Ma`rifat al-Thiqaat” by Imam al-`Ijli vol.2 pg.12: The Mursal of al-Sha`bi is Sahih he almost never does Irsaal unless it is Sahih.

Al-Sha`bi being a big follower and early Imam, he had authentic knowledge and knew the companions and their news more than anyone, even more than other companions knew about each other, we read in “al-Tareekh al-Sagheer” of al-Bukhari vol.1 pg.288 that al-Sha`bi said:

[I had met more than five hundred from the companions of the Prophet (saw).]

In “al-Thiqaat” by Ibn Hibban vol.5 pg.186 we read:

[Al-Sha`bi narrated from one hundred and fifty companions of the messenger (saw).]

He lived in the time of `Ali and his children and he narrated from al-Hasan bin `Ali, he also lived and died in Madinah where the companions and household resided.

Note: Al-Bayhaqi, ibn Kathir, and ibn Hajar all authenticate that hadeeth of Sha’bi and ibn Kathir states it as Saheeh in his Al-Bidayah and ibn Hajar in his Fath Al-Bari has said the mursal of Sha’bi is authentic.
Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987

Argument 31:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать
    The fact that Fatima Zahra (as) was ‘angry’ with someone is sufficient to negate the suggestion that it was merely over a particular matter

     Even if for the sake of argument we accept the interpretation advanced by our opponents, the fact that the mistress of all the women of this universe died angry with Abu Bakr is undisputable, it attracted her ire to such an extent that she refused to talk to Abu Bakr him on the issue.  This clearly was significant enough to upset her, so why are Nawasib not prepared to assess this? This entitles us to ask questions of our opponents: Why did this decision anger her so much?

Answer:

Assuming Fatima(ra) was angry and not just sad as stated in some narrations, we will answer this question by quoting some Shia books.

Ali (as) sold a garden and distributed what he received among the poor and needy, so Fatimah (as) came to him and she was angry, Fatima(as) said:

أنا جائعة وإبناي جائعان ولا شك أنك مثلنا في الجوع ، لم يكن لنا منه درهم ؟ وأخذت بطرف ثوب علي

“I am hungry and so are my two sons and I am sure you are as well, have you not left us one Dirham?” And she pulled on `Ali’s clothes. [Shia book al-Amali lil-Saduq pg. 338] ; [Majalis Sadooq, Majlis 71, page 440].

Kashf-ul-Ghummah lil-Irbili 2/101:

شكت فاطمة (عليها السّلام) إلى رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) عليّاً، فقالت: يا رسول الله، ما يدع شيئاً من رزقه إلاّ وزعه بين المساكين

[Fatimah (as) complained to Rasul-Allah (saw) about `Ali (as), she said: “O Rasul-Allah, he never leaves anything from his money unless he gives it away to the poor.”]

Although we do not believe in one word from what is written in the books of the Shia, yet it is correct that `Ali’s family was poor in the time of the Prophet (saw), this is because out of his wisdom our Prophet Muhammad (saw) never offered his family any treasure nor did he wish for them to inherit gold, to keep them detached from the worldly life and so they may not have internal struggles and fight over the wealth he left them. `Ali bin abi Talib would later obtain valuable gifts and lands from what the Khulafa’ offered him and his children, but at the time of the Prophet’s (saw) passing he had nothing, so Fatimah may Allah’s peace be upon her being the mother of two young kids, she was terribly worried about the fate of her family and she wished to obtain any means to provide for them.

Fatimah was not materialistic nor was she greedy for lands and wealth, she only thought that by obtaining a piece of land by Halal means, she would be ensuring her children’s survival. When Abu Bakr told her the reality of the matter the instinct of motherhood that Allah planted in her drove her to react in the way that she did. However, Ahlul-Bayt soon discovered that they were blessed, Rasul-Allah (saw) had left them a true treasure, an entire generation of pious believers surrounding them, a generation that loved Rasul-Allah (saw) and valued his family and placed them above all others, so whenever gifts were to be distributed the prophetic-household would receive the biggest share, and whenever spoils are to be divided they would be given precedence.

This is why when `Ali bin abi Talib passed away we read in his will, that he freed many servants and distributed the lands, we read in the Sahih Hadith in al-Kafi 7/49: that `Ali gave away the lands of Yanbu` as Sadaqah, and he left the lands in the valley of al-Qura for his children, and the land in Daymah, and the land in Udhaynah are all Sadaqaat.

Hence, Ahlul-Bayt were never poor after Rasul-Allah (saw) passed away and they were loved and respected by the believers until a vile Fitnah struck our nation from which no believer was safe whether he was a Hashimi or non-Hashimi. The Hashimites had lands and servants and wealth and `Ali bin abi Talib died leaving behind him a blessed fortune for his children and for the poor and needy.

Argument 32:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать

    Maula Ali (as)’s decision not to notify Abu Bakr of the funeral of Fatima (as) proves that he was honoring the fact that she died angry at him

    If our opponents are going to argue that the anger was solely with regards to Fadak, then this would mean on all other matters, relations were completely cordial.  If this was indeed the case why did Imam Ali (as) bury her without notifying Abu Bakr?

Answer:

There are two views regarding the burial and funeral of Fatima(ra).
View- I:

The first view in Sahi Bukhari is actually from the idraaj(interpolation) of narrator Zuhri, which is Mursal and very weak.

Let us quote the report with Arabic text for the benefit of the readers from Tarikh al-Tabari where it can be clearly seen that it was the statement of a male narrator:

حدثنا أبو صالح الضراري، قال: حدثنا عبد الرزاق بن همام، عن معمر، عن الزهري، عن عروة، عن عائشة، أن فاطمة والعباس أتيا أبا بكر يطلبان ميراثهما من رسول الله ص، وهما حينئذ يطلبان أرضه من فدك، وسهمه من خيبر، فقال لهما أبو بكر: أما انى سمعت رسول الله يقول: [لا نورث، ما تركنا فهو صدقة، إنما يأكل آل محمد في هذا المال] وإني والله لا أدع أمرا رأيت رسول الله يصنعه إلا صنعته قال: فهجرته فاطمة فلم تكلمه في ذلك حتى ماتت، فدفنها علي ليلا، ولم يؤذن بها أبا بكر وكان لعلي وجه من الناس حياة فاطمة، فلما توفيت فاطمة انصرفت وجوه الناس عن علي، فمكثت فاطمة ستة أشهر بعد رسول الله ص، ثم توفيت. قال معمر: فقال رجل للزهري: أفلم يبايعه علي ستة أشهر! قال: لا، ولا أحد من بني هاشم، حتى بايعه علي قال لا، ولا أحد من بني هاشم

‘Aishah (said): Fatimah and al-Abbas came to Abu Bakr demanding their share of inheritance of the Messenger of God. They were demanding the Messenger of God’s land in Fadak and his share of Khaybar’s tribute. Abu Bakr replied, “I have heard the Messenger of God say, “Our, i.e. the prophets’ property cannot be inherited and whatever we leave behind is alms to be given in charity. The family of Muhammad will eat from it. By God, I will not abandon a course which I saw the Messenger of god practicing, but will continue it accordingly. He said: Fatimah shunned him and did not speak to him about it until she died. Ali buried her at night and did not permit Abu Bakr to attend her burial. While Fatimah was alive, Ali held respect among the people. After she died their attention turned away form him. Ma’mar: A man asked al-Zuhri, “Did Ali not give his oath of allegiance for six months?” He said: “No, nor anyone of the Banu Hashim until Ali rendered his.(Tarikh al-tabari, Dar al-Turath, Beirut, 1387 A.H. vol.3 pp.207-208)

Comment: It is apparent that, these wordings were from the male narrator, implying Zuhri and not the wordings of Ayesha(ra). Imam Zuhri didn’t witness this incident as he wasn’t born when this event took place. And according to scholars Mursal reports of Zuhri are the weakest. Hence scholars have rejected this view.

Shah Abdul Haq Muhadith Dehalwi in his book Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat stated:

It has been mentioned in ahadees that Abubakr siddique(ra) did not attend the funeral of Fatima(ra) , nor was he informed about it. Some people say that Fatima(ra) made a will,wishing that Abubakr(ra) shall not lead her funeral prayers. However, Muhaddiseen negate this statement by people and call it a concocted story. How could Fatima(ra) make such a will? when ruler of the time possesses more right to lead funeral prayer. That’s the reason why Imam Hussain(ra) allowed the ruler of Madinah, Marwaan bin Hakam, who was appointed by Ameer Muawiya(ra), to lead the funeral prayer of Imam Hasan(ra) and said, ‘had it not been command of shari’ah, I wouldn’t have allowed you to lead his funeral prayer’. Some scholars say that Fatima’s(ra) funeral took place at night, and so Abubakr(ra) didn’t come to know about it. This is far from the truth as Asma bint Umais(ra) was in wedlock(nikah) with Abubakr(ra) at that time, and Asma(ra) made preparations of Fatima’s(ra) bath and funeral clothing. Now this is something not possible that Abubakr’s(ra) wife is present there while he being unaware of it. Abubakr’s(ra) knowledge about Fatima’s(ra) funeral is categorically evident from the report in which she said : I feel shy to be presented before men after my death without being covered. It was a custom to bring women’s funeral out just as men’s. They did not have any special arrangements for women. Asma said, “O daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw) should I show you what have I seen in Ethiopia(Habsha)?” Hence, she asked for some green twigs, bended it(over the body) and then put a cloth over it. So Fatimah(ra) said, “How good and beautiful is this. A woman could be differentiated with it from a man. So when, I will die then you and Ali should give me the bath and do not permit anyone (during that).” When she died ‘Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) came to enter, so Asma said, “Do not enter.” She complained to Abu Bakr and said, “This Khath’ami woman is coming between me and the daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw). And she has made like Howdaj of Marriage for her.” Then Abu Bakr came and stopped at the door and said, “O Asma! What made you to stop the wives of the Prophet(saw) from the daughter of the Porphet(saw) and you have also made like the Howdaj of marriage for her?” She(Asma) replied, “She(Fatima) asked me to prevent anyone from entering, and I showed her this (method of covering the body) when she was alive so she told me to do this with her.” Then Abu Bakr said, “Do as she asked you to do.” Then he left ,and Ali and Asma gave bath to her .

(Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat, Volume 5 pages 354-355)

Anyways the first view is that: “Ali, buried Fatima(ra) at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself”.(Bukhari). The Shias due to their bigotry try to misuse this incident against Abubakr(ra), and inorder to portray that Fatima(ra) had a grudge against Abubakr(ra), they claim that, Abubakr(ra) wasn’t informed about the funeral of Fatima(ra). But the fact which Shias aren’t aware of is that wife of Abubakr(ra) was the one who was nursing Fatima(ra) in her final illness and She was the one who gave Fatima(ra) funeral bath. Thus Abubakr(ra) was well informed regarding the funeral of Fatima(ra). Regarding the misunderstanding that, Ali(ra) did not inform Abubakr(ra) about funeral of Fatima, then how often do we see, a person whose father, or mother or wife passed away, he goes around exclaiming the death of that person? And secondly, there was no need for Ali(ra) to inform Abubakr(ra) regarding it, since Abubakr(ra) was already informed and was getting the news regarding the condition of Fatima(ra) on a daily basis from his wife Asma. If it is questioned that, why has the name of Abu Bakr(ra) specifically been mentioned and not the names of other companions? Then it is because Abubakr(ra) was the Caliph and the leader of Ummah during that time, and the common practise was that Caliph would lead the funeral prayers, but since as per Shia hadeeth it was the wish of Fatima(ra) that men shouldn’t pray over her, then he was not officially informed about the funeral prayer, according to this first view.

We read in Shia book, Illal ul sharai , under Chapter 149: (The reason for which Fatima (as) was buried at night and not buried at daytime) that:

حدثنا علي بن احمد بن محمد رضى الله عنه قال: حدثنا محمد بن أبى عبد الله الكوفي قال: حدثنا موسى بن عمران النخعي، عن عمه الحسين بن يزيد عن الحسن ابن علي بن أبى حمزة، عن أبيه قال: سألت أبا عبد الله ” ع ” لاي علة دفنت فاطمة عليها السلام بالليل ولم تدفن بالنهار؟ قال: لانها أوصت ان لا يصلي عليها رجال

Told us Ali b. Ahmad b. Muhammad (ra) who said: Told us Muhammad b. Abi Abdullah al Kufi who said: Told us Musa b. Imran al Nakha’i, from his uncle al Hussain b. Yazid from al Hasan b. Ali b. Abi Hamza, from his father who said: (I) asked Aba Abdullah (as) for what reason Fatima(as) was buried at night and not buried at daytime? (Imam(as)) said: “For indeed she had willed/bequeathed that men should not pray upon her.”

So from this shia hadeeth we came to know that it was the wish of Fatima(ra) that men in general, shouldn’t pray upon her. This is the reason men weren’t informed regarding the funeral of Fatima(ra) and Ali(ra) made that prayer. Some Shias who can’t bear to see their argument being shattered from their own books, they try to deceive people by adding (two men) in the brackets after men in the above hadeeth. Inorder to portray that this wish was to restrict Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra). But this deception is exposed if we see the Arabic word for men used in the hadeeth, that whether it was singular, dual or plural. In Arabic the word “rajul” is used for a man(singular); “rajulan” is used for two men(dual); and “rijal” is used for more than two men(plural)”, and in the above Shia hadeeth the word used was “Rijal” which is plural. Hence it means that the wish was for men in general, as Fatima(ra) was extremely shy woman. If the Shias still wish to argue that the wish for just two men(Abubakr and Umar), then they should first prove from an Authentic Shia report that, Ali(ra) informed ALL his close companions, relatives and family members regarding burial of Fatima(ra) and they ALL(i.e his close companions and relatives, eg. Abbas, Jabir bin Abdullah, etc) attended the funeral prayer of Fatima(ra) along with Ali(ra), and anyone whose name their name Shias aren’t able to prove from their authentic report; should be put under the category of those with whom Fatima(ra) was displeased.

Moreover, the Shias even claim that the grave of Fatima(ra) was not known to Sahaba, this is an irrational argument because Fatima(ra) was buried in the graveyard Jannat al-Baqee in Madinah, as mentioned by Ibn katheer in al-Bidaya, and even Shias believe the same. As for the proper location then, Sahaba or residents of Madinah in specific knew it, because they knew about all he graves in Jannat al-Baqee, so even if SUPPOSEDLY, Ali(ra) didn’t inform them the location of grave, even then its quite obvious that they would know it, because any new grave in Baqee after the burial of Fatima(ra) would mean that was her grave. It’s common sense, so Sahaba knew the grave of Fatima(ra). However, for now there seems to be uncertainty regarding the Grave of Fatima(ra), since there are different opinion about it, some claim that it is known, some say it is not. See this Image as example [Grave of Fatima RA], or this [Video], but as for those who disagree that Grave of Fatima(Ra) is known then to the we answer that, there are many graves of Sahaba in Jannat al-Baqi that are unknown. We read the same on Shiawebsite, which quotes the famous historian/Traveller Ibn Batuta. We read in famous Shiawebsite:[“the famous traveller Ibn Batuta came to describe al-Baqi in a way which does not in any way differ from the description given by Ibn Jubair. He adds saying, “At al-Baqi are the graves of numerous Muhajirin and Ansar and many companions of the Prophet (s), except that most of their names are unknown.”] . (Source). So we don’t know the names of most of Sahaba buried in Jannat al-Baqee, Fatima(ra) is not alone. And we believe it’s from the Qadr of Allah that the grave of Fatima(ra) becomes unknown to later people, since we see how ignorant Shias worship Fatima(ra) even when her grave is unknown, what would have they done when it was known, also their corrupt practise of taking the soil from the graves of people whom they consider infallible is also known fact, so Allah saved her grave from all sorts of these corrupt practises by making it unknown to later people.
View- II:

Second view also comes through different weak chains from al-Sha’bi and Ali bin Hussain, grandson of Ali(ra) and Fatima(ra) where we find that Abubakr(ra) led the funeral prayer of Fatima(ra).

We read in Riyad al nadhira:

عن مالك عن جعفر بن محمد عن أبيه عن جده علي بن الحسين قال ماتت فاطمة بين المغرب والعشاء فحضرها أبو بكر وعمر وعثمان والزبير وعبد الرحمن بن عوف فلما وضعت ليصلى عليها قال علي رضي الله عنه تقدم يا أبا بكر قال وأنت شاهد يا أبا الحسن قال نعم تقدم فوالله لا يصلي عليها غيرك فصلى عليها أبو بكر رضي الله عنهم أجمعين ودفنت ليلا خرجه البصري وخرجه ابن السمان في الموافقة وفي بعض طرقه فكبر عليها أربعا- الرياض النضرة – 1/82
Ali said : Move ahead Abu Bakr (for imamah) Abu Bakr said : While you are present O Abul Hasan? Ali said : Yes, By God, no one will pray upon her except you. So Abu Bakr prayed over her and she was buried at night.

It is mentioned in many books that Abu Bakr attended the funeral prayer of Fatima.
صلى أبو بكر الصديق على فاطمة بنت رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم فكبر عليها أربعا
Abu Bakr lead the funeral prayer of Fatima daughter of the Messenger of Allah (s) with four takbir.
Tabaqat ibn Sad, Vol. 8 ,p. 19
Sunan Al Kubra, Baihaqi, Vol. 4,p. 29
Kanzul Ammal, Vo. 7, p. 114
Riyaz un nazra, Vol. 1, p. 156
Hilyatul Awliya, Vol. 4, p. 96.

Shia Argument 33:

Цитировать

    Some Sunni Scholars have used the portion which you declare as interpolation by Zuhri, to form the fiqh ruling that burial can be made at night, as Fatima(ra) was buried at night.
Answer:

Some Sunni scholars using a portion of the idraaj from Zuhri, to form a ruling that burial can be made at night, is not problematic, because it is a known fact that, Scholars of jurisprudence sometimes used to rely on weak reports to form a fiqh ruling, in absence of any authentic report.

Anyways, Fatima(ra) being buried at night not only comes from mursal report of Zuhri, but it was reported by in a weak report from Ahlelbayt too, but in a completely different version.

عن مالك عن جعفر بن محمد عن أبيه عن جده علي بن الحسين قال ماتت فاطمة بين المغرب والعشاء فحضرها أبو بكر وعمر وعثمان والزبير وعبد الرحمن بن عوف فلما وضعت ليصلى عليها قال علي رضي الله عنه تقدم يا أبا بكر قال وأنت شاهد يا أبا الحسن قال نعم تقدم فوالله لا يصلي عليها غيرك فصلى عليها أبو بكر رضي الله عنهم أجمعين ودفنت ليلا خرجه البصري وخرجه ابن السمان في الموافقة وفي بعض طرقه فكبر عليها أربعا- الرياض النضرة – 1/82
Ali said : Move ahead Abu Bakr (for imamah) Abu Bakr said : While you are present O Abul Hasan? Ali said : Yes, By God, no one will pray upon her except you. So Abu Bakr prayed over her and she was buried at night.

Moreover, regarding the ruling of burying at night, there is authentic proof where people were buried at night during lifetime of Prophet(saw).

Narrated Ibn `Abbas. A person died and Allah’s Apostle used to visit him. He died at night and (the people) buried him at night. In the morning they informed the Prophet (about his death). He said, “What prevented you from informing me?” They replied, “It was night and it was a dark night and so we disliked to trouble you.“ The Prophet went to his grave and offered the (funeral) prayer.( Sahih Bukhari 2.339).

So we find that there are clear authentic proofs which shows that Sahaba(ra) buried people during night, and Prophet(saw) didn’t object on it.

Therefore, the report which Sunni scholars of jurispudence used is not sole evidence on which the ruling was made; rather it is secondary proof which is backed by other authentic reports regarding burial during night.

Argument 34:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать

    Why was Asma the wife of Abu Bakr not only informed but allowed to partake in the funeral rites?

    This is a significant point.  The wife of Abu Bakr, who had deep respect and love for Fatima (as) attended the home of Ali (as) and partook in the burial rites.  She was invited, it would not have taken much trouble for Imam Ali (as) to request that she also go to her husband and tell him to share in their grief and attend her funeral.  The reality is she did not, if she did then there would have been no reason for Abu Bakr to have remained ignorant of the funeral of Fatima(as).

Answer:

One of the proofs which indicate that the relationship between Abu Bakr(ra) and Fatimah (ra) was normal and stable is that the wife of Abu Bakr(ra) Asma’ bint ‘Umays, is the one who tended Fatimah(ra) the daughter of the Prophet(Saw), during her final illness, for more than two months and she was with her until she left this world and She was one of those gave the funeral bath.

It is not possible that Asma(ra) the wife of Abubakr(ra), went to tend Fatima(ra) for two months without the permission of her husband(Abubakr). There are report which describe that Abu Bakr(ra) gave permission to Sayyida Asma bint ‘Umais to perform the funeral according to Fatima’s(ra) will indicating that Abu Bakr (ra) was well aware of her funeral. We read:

Umm Ja’far narrates: Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw) said, “O Asma! I do not like what is being done to the body of women. A cloth is spread over it which describes her (i.e. her private parts).” Asma said, “O daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw) should I show you what have I seen in Ethiopia(Habsha)?” Hence, she asked for some green twigs, bended it(over the body) and then put a cloth over it. So Fatimah(ra) said, “How good and beautiful is this. A woman could be differentiated with it from a man. So when, I will die then you and Ali should give me the bath and do not permit anyone (during that).” When she died ‘Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) came to enter, so Asma said, “Do not enter.” She complained to Abu Bakr and said, “This Khath’ami woman is coming between me and the daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw). And she has made like Howdaj of Marriage for her.” Then Abu Bakr came and stopped at the door and said, “O Asma! What made you to stop the wives of the Prophet(saw) from the daughter of the Porphet (sallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) and you have also made like the Howdaj of marriage for her?” She(Asma) replied, “She(Fatima) asked me to prevent anyone from entering, and I showed her this (method of covering the body) when she was alive so she told me to do this with her.” Then Abu Bakr said, “Do as she asked you to do.” Then he left ,and Ali and Asma gave bath to her. [As-Sunan al-Kubra of Al-Bayhaqi (no.6930)].

The Shia scholars have also cited narrations that indicate that Asma’(ra) had nursed Fatimah(ra) and served her a great deal.

It is mentioned in Amali of Sheikh Abu Jafar al Tusi:

وكان علي رضي الله عنه يمرضها بنفسه و تعينه علي ذلك أسماء بنت عميس رحمها الله علي استمرار بذلك. ‘Ali would nurse her and Asma’ bint ‘Umays would constantly help him in seeing to her. [Amali, vol 1, page 107.]

پس حضرت بوصیت او عمل نمودہ خود متوجہ تیمارداری او بود اسماء بنت عمیس آں حضرت را در ایں امور معاونت ی کردی۔ ‘Ali had carried out her bequest, he had himself paid attention to her nursing and Asma’ bint ‘Umays had helped him in seeing to her. [Jila’ al ‘Uyun, 172: conversation of ‘Abbas and ‘Ali radiya Llahu ‘anhuma]

شیخ طوسی بسند معتبر ازآں حضرت صادق علیہ السلام روایت کردہ است، اول نعشے کہ در اسلام ساختند نعش فاطمہ بود، سببش آں بود کہ چوں حضرت فاطمہ بیمار شد بآں بیماری کہ از دنیا رحلت کرد باسماء بنت عمیس گفت: ای اسماء من ضعیف و نحیف شدہ ام وگوشت از بدن من رفتہ ست آیا چیزے از من راست نمی کنی کہ بدن مرا از مرداں بپوشاند۔ کہ من چوں در بلاد حبشہ بودم دیدم کہ ایشاں کارے می کردند اگر خواہی براۓ تو بکنم۔ فرمود کہ بلے۔ پس اسماء تختے آورد وسرنگوں گذاشت وجرید ہاۓ خرما طلبید و بر پاہاۓ آں بست پس جامہ برروۓ آں کشید و گفت کہ ایں روش دیدم کہ می کردند حضرت فرمود کہ چنیں چیزے از براۓ من بساز و بدن مرا از مردان بپوشاں تا خدا بدن ترا از آتش دوزخ بپوشاند۔”

Sheikh al Tusi has narrated with a reliable chain of transmission that the first bier to ever be made in Islam was the bier of Fatimah radiya Llahu ‘anha. The reason that prompted this was that when the sickness that claimed her life befell her she said to Asma’ bint ‘Umays radiya Llahu ‘anha: “O Asma’! I have become very weak and sickly and I am beginning to lose a lot of weight, is there anything that you can make for me that will cover my body from it being seen by men (after I pass away)?” She said: “I noticed the people of Abyssinia doing something during my stay there, I can do the very same for you as well if you want.” Fatimah replied in the positive. She subsequently brought planks of wood and placed them on the floor, then she asked for branches of date palms to be brought and placed them on top of those planks and thereafter covered it (the bier that she made) with material (forming a canopy like covering over the bier). She said to Fatimah: “This is what I seen them doing in Abyssinia.” Fatimah said: “Can you make something similar to this for me as well and cover my body from the gazes of men falling upon it so that Allah may save your body from the fire of Jahannam? [Jila’ al ‘Uyun, page 175].

This shows that Abubakr(ra), was well informed regarding the funeral of Fatima(ra). Regarding the misunderstanding that, Ali(ra) did not inform Abubakr(ra) about funeral of Fatima, then how often do we see, a person whose father, or mother or wife passed away, he goes around exclaiming the death of that person? And secondly, there was no need for Ali(ra) to inform Abubakr(ra) regarding it, since Abubakr(ra) was already informed and was getting the news regarding the condition of Fatima(ra) on a daily basis from his wife Asma.

Argument 35:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать
    Why did Maula Ali (as) not give bayya to Abu Bakr until AFTER Fatima (as) left the earth?

    Clearly there would be no reason to withhold allegiance of Fatima(as) was pleased with Abu Bakr, with the exception of the Fadak dispute.  Yet (as per Sunni narrations) thatFatima(as) was angry at Abu Bakr and as long as she was alive Imam Ali (as) dod not give bayya to Abu Bakr.  Now what would be the reason for Imam Ali (as) to delay giving bayya to Abu Bakr unil after the death ofFatima(as).  The narrative of Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 59, Number 546 states:

    So she became angry with Abu Bakr and kept away from him, and did not talk to him till she died. She remained alive for six months after the death of the Prophet. When she died, her husband `Ali, buried her at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself. When Fatima was alive, the people used to respect `Ali much, but after her death, `Ali noticed a change in the people’s attitude towards him. So `Ali sought reconciliation with Abu Bakr and gave him an oath of allegiance. `

Answer:

As already explained this view comes from Zuhri, and he didn’t provide the source from where he got this news from; this even contradicts other authentic report which says Ali(ra) gave bayah to Abubakr(ra) on the first day. Hence the view of Zuhri is unreliable and rejected.

The best proof that it was the opinion of Zuhri is the hadeeth from Musannaf Abdul razzaq, where we clearly see that it was the opinion of Imam Zuhri not the original narrator Ayesha(ra).

قال معمر : فقال رجل للزهري : فلم يبايعه على ستة أشهر ؟ قال : لا ، ولا أحد من بني هاشم ، حتى بايعه علي ، فلما رأى علي انصراف وجوه الناس عنه ،
أسرع إلى مصالحة أبي بكر ، فأرسل إلى أبي بكر أن ائتنا ولا تأتنا معك بأحد
Mu’ammar said: A man said to al-Zuhri: So ‘Ali did not give the pledge of allegiance for six months? He(Zuhri) said: No, nor did anyone from bani Hashim do so until ‘Ali did, When ‘Ali saw the people turning away from him he hurried to Abu Bakr in order to reconsile with him, he sent after him saying: Come to us and do not bring anyone else. ( Musannaf Abul Razzaq, hadeeth 9774)

(i). Imam Beyhaki said in Itiqad wal Hadiy ila sabili Rashad (p 494):

The thing that was narrated regarding Ali didn’t pledge allegiance to Abu Bakr 6 months, is not from words of Aisha. That is words of az-Zuhri, which some narrators inserted to hadith of Fatima from Aisha (may Allah be pleased with them). Muamar ibn Rashid memorized it, and narrated it in clear form, and he marked words of az-Zuhri separate from hadith itself.[Itiqad wal Hadiy ila sabili Rashad (p 494)]

(ii). Imam Ibn Hajar Said:

وقال ابن حجر في شرح حديث عائشة المشار إليه آنفاً:(( وقد تمسك الرافضة بتأخر علي عن بيعة أبي بكر إلى أن ماتت فاطمة، وهذيانهم في ذلك مشهور. وفي هذا الحديث ما يدفع حجتهم، وقد صحح ابن حبان وغيره من حديث أبي سعيد الخدري وغيره: (أن علياً بايع أبا بكر في أول الأمر) وأما ما وقع في مسلم عن الزهري أن رجلاً قال له: (لم يبايع علي أبا بكر حتى ماتت فاطمة؟ قال: لا ولا أحد من بني هاشم) فقد ضعفه البيهقي بأن الزهري لم يسنده، وأن الرواية الموصولة عن أبي سعيد أصح،وجمع غيره بأنه بايعه بيعة ثانية مؤكدة للأولى، لإزالة ما كان وقع بسبب الميراث كما تقدم، وعلى هذا فيحمل قول الزهري (لم يبايعه علي): في تلك الأيام على إرادة الملازمة له والحضور عنده، وما أشبه ذلك. فإن في انقطاع مثله عن مثله ما يوهم من لا يعرف باطن الأمر أنه بسبب عدم الرضا بخلافته، فأطلق من أطلق ذلك، وبسبب ذلك أظهر علي المبايعة التي بعد موت فاطمة رضي الله عنها لإزالة هذه الشبهة))فتح الباري 7/495
The Rafidah have sticked to the opinion that Ali delayed his Pledge of Allegiance (Bay’ah) to Abu Bakr until Fatimah died, and their (Rafidah) delirium in that matter is well known. They have no proof whatsoever in that Hadith, for it was authenticated by Ebn HIbban and others (Al-Bayhaqi, Ahmad etc.) that Ali gave his pledge to Abu Bakr at the very beginning of the matter, this was narrated by the Sahabi Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri. As for what has been narrated in SAHIH MUSLIM, on the authority of Al-Zuhri, that a man said to him: ‘Ali did not give his pledge to Abu Bakr until Fatimah died? Al Zuhri said: ‘No he didn’t, neither did anyone of the Bani Hashim’, then Al-Bayhaqi has weakened this narration, for the narration is not connected and the narration of the SAHABI Abu Sa’eed is more authentic, and  other narrations that altogether tell us that a second pledge took place, to remove (the distress occured between Fatimah and Abu Bakr) what happened due to the inheritance matter.[Fath Al-Bari 7/495]

(iii). We read in Sawaik al-Muhrika by ibn Hajar al-Makki(p 58) :

“Beyhaki said: Report from Ayesha in Saheeh Muslim, that Ali and others from Banu Hashim didn’t pledge allegiance (to Abu Bakr) till death of Fatima, is weak. Narrator Zuhri didn’t prove its chain”.

The authentic hadeeth which proves that Ali(ra) gave allegiance to Abubakr(ra) on the first day:

فعن أبى سعيد الخدري- رضي الله عنه- قال قبض رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم واجتمع الناس في دار سعد بن عبادة وفيهم أبو بكر وعمر قال فقام خطيب الأنصار فقال أتعلمون أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان من المهاجرين وخليفته من المهاجرين ونحن كنا أنصار رسول الله ونحن أنصار خليفته كما كنا أنصاره قال فقام عمر بن الخطاب فقال صدق قائلكم أما لو قلتم على غير هذا لم نبايعكم وأخذ بيد أبي بكر وقال هذا صاحبكم فبايعوه فبايعه عمر وبايعه المهاجرون والأنصار قال فصعد أبو بكر المنبر فنظر في وجوه القوم فلم ير الزبير قال فدعا بالزبير فجاء فقال قلت ابن عمة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وحواريه أردت أن تشق عصا المسلمين فقال لا تثريب يا خليفة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام فبايعه ثم نظر في وجوه القوم فلم ير عليا فدعا بعلي بن أبي طالب فجاء فقال قلت ابن عم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وختنه على ابنته أردت أن تشق عصا المسلمين قال لا تثريب يا خليفة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فبايعه.
Abu Sa’eed al Khudri said: When the Prophet’s(saw) soul passed away and when the people gathered at the place of Sa’ad bin Ubadah and amongst them were Abu bakr and Umar; A Khateeb from the Ansar(Supporters) spoke: “You know that the Prophet of Allah(saw) was from the Mouhajirun(immigrants) and his Caliph must also be from the Mouhajirun, we were the Ansar of the Prophet(saw) and we will be the Ansar of his Caliph just as we were his Ansar”. then Umar bin al Khattab stood up and said “This Man from amongst the Ansar speaks truth and if it were anything other than this then we would not give you a baya’ah(Pledge of allegiance)” then he grabbed the hand of Abu bakr and said: “this is your Close companion so give him Baya’ah” then Umar and the Mouhajirun and the Ansar all gave him Baya’ah. Abu bakr stood on the Mimbar and he looked at the faces of all the people there but he never saw al Zubair so he called for him and and he came so he told him: “O son of the Prophet’s(saw) aunt and his disciple would you want to split the cause of the Muslims?” Zubair said: “Not at all O Caliph of the Prophet of Allah” then he stood and gave him Baya’ah, Then he looked at the faces of the people but did not spot Ali so he called for Ali bin abi Talib and he came to him so he said: “O cousin of the prophet of Allah and the husband of his daughter would you want to split the cause of the Muslims?” So Ali replied: “Not at all O Caliph of the Prophet of Allah” then he stood and gave him Baya’ah.

[Al-Bayhaqi said: ‘ Abu Ali Al-Hafidh said: I heard Mohammad Ibn Ishaq Ibn KHUZAYMAH (Imam of the Imams) saying: ‘Muslim Ibn Al-Hajjaj (Imam Muslim!) entered upon me and asked me about that Hadith, so I wrote it down for him and read it. He said: ‘This Hadith is worth a Badnah (precious camel)’. I said: ‘A Badnah? Rather it is worth a Badrah (a Badrah is a bag with 10.000 Dinar!. And the Hadith was also narrated by Al-Hakim in his Al-Mustadrak ‘ala Al-Sahihayn (80/3) and he said: ‘This Hadith is Sahih according to the terms of the Shaykhayn who did not narrate it.’ Its like he said and it was also narrated by Ahmad (185/5) and in Mujama’a al Zawa’ed (5/183), rijal are people of saheeh. ; Al Bidayah wal Nihayah (5/281), chain thabit and saheeh and in al Sunan al Kubrah (8/143) with two SAHIH chains.]

Argument 36:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать

    A major Sunni scholar’s admission that the anger of Fatima (as) towards Abu Bakr never subsided until she died

    The fact that Fatima Zahra (sa) did not forgive Abu Bakr and died angry towards him has been attested by Imam of Ahle Sunnah Shah Abdul Haq Muhadith Dehalwi in his famed work Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat (Urdu translation by Allamah Muhammad Abdul Hakeem Sharaf Qadri), Volume 5 pages 353-354:

    “The case of Fatima al Zahra is difficult among all the cases. If I say that Fatima was ignorant with regards to the Hadeeth cited by Abu Bakr then it is impossible and if I say that she was not provided the opportunity to hear this Hadeeth then it is also difficult, because after hearing this Hadeeth from Abu Bakr and the testimonies of the Sahaba, she did not accept the Hadeeth which is why she became angry. If she had become angry before hearing the Hadeeth then why didn’t desist from her anger, anger that was so lengthy that she did not talk to Abu Bakr as long as she remained alive”
     Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat, Volume 5 pages 353-354 (Farid Book Stall, Urdu Bazar, Lahore)

Answer:

These assumptional statements made by the scholar are based on the disconnected idraaj(interpolation) of narrator Zuhri, and since the disconnected report of Zurhri itself is unreliable and rejected, this makes any assumption based on this report null and void. This scholar is from the group of those scholars who didn’t make a proper research over this issue, and took the report for granted, as it came in Bukhari and Muslim, and made assumptional statements based on the disconnected report of Zuhri, and further gave an explanation to it, which Shiapen didn’t quote. However, there were scholars who made a proper research and were able to prove that those wordings were of Zuhri who was known for his interpolations, and not the wordings of Ayesha(ra).

Here are views of some esteemed scholars of Ahlesunnah, regarding this issue:

1. Al-‘Ayni narrated that Al-Muhallab said: “No narrator said that they met and refused to greet one another; rather she stayed in her house, and the narrator described that as shunning.” (Abatil Yajab An Tamah min Al-Tarikh, page 108)

2. Imam Al-Qurtubi, the author of al-Mufhim, said in the context of commenting on the hadith of Aishah(ra) : “Moreover, she [meaning Fatimah(ra)] did not meet Abu Bakr(ra) because of her grief at the loss of the Messenger of Allah(saw) and because she stayed in her house, the narrator described that as forsaking or shunning. But the Messenger of Allah(saw) said: ‘It is not permissible for a Muslim to forsake his brother for more than three days. She was the most Knowledgeable of people about what was permissible and forbidden in that regard, and she was the least likely of people to go against the command of the Messenger of Allah (saw). How could she be like that when she was a part of the Messenger of Allah(saw) and the leader of the women of paradise?.(Al-Mufhim, vol 12, page 73)

3. Imam Ibn Qutaybah said: “As for the dispute of Fatimah(ra) with Abu Bakr (may Allah he pleased with them both) concerning the inheritance of the Prophet(saw) this was not something strange, because she did not know what the Messenger of Allah(saw) had said, and she thought that she would inherit from him as children inherit from their fathers. When Abu Bakr told her what the Prophet had said, she gave up her demand”.(Tawil Mukhtalaf al-Hadith vol 1, page 19).

4. Maulana Hafiz Maher Muhammad in his book  “Tuhfa Imamiya” wrote:
“Hazrat Abu Bakr RA had mentioned the reason for not giving Hazrat Fatima(ra) the share in Fadak, the latter had become silent after being satisfied. The narrator(Zuhri) equated “silence” to “anger” and added the words to the hadith. (Tuhfa Imamiya, page 183)

Argument 37:

Shiapen Stated:


Цитировать
    The direct actions of Sayyida Zahra (as) prove that she never forgave Abu Bakr

    Ibn Qutaybah records the failed efforts of the Shaykhayn to seek forgiveness for their upsetting Fatima (as) when they attended her home, she responded by making it clear to them:

    ‘When I meet my father the Prophet (s), then I shall’ complain about the both of you (Abu Bakr and Umar), and said to Abu Bakr ‘By Allah I shall curse you after every Salat”.
     Al-Imamah wa al-Siyasa, Vol. 1, Page 14


Reply 1:

Al-Imāma wa al-Siyāsa is a forged book filled with fabrications, which is spuriously attributed to Sunni scholar Ibn Qutayba by Shias. However the fact is that this book was authored by the extremist Shia author of the forged al-Ma`arif, and not the Sunnī scholar Ibn Qutayba (d. 276), the author of the real al-Ma`arif and other works such as Ta’wīl Mukhtalif al-Ĥadīth.

It even lacks proper chain for its reports. Plus the book has some very gross and laughable historical mistakes which raises this serious question that whether the author of the book is a historian or not. For example the book mentions that Muslims first conquered al-Andalus/Spain during the time of the Abbasids, and it also confuses As-Saffah and his brother Abu Jaffar al Mansur to be the same person, whereas they were two different and separate Abbasid Caliphs such that as-Saffah was the first abbasid caliph, and latter on he was succeeded by his brother abul Jaffar al Mansur.
Reply 2:

We can never expect nor imagine that this could be the action of Fatima(ra) towards those who approached her seeking her forgiveness, a woman like her would never act like that, because was one of the best women of the worlds.

Moreover according to Shia hadeeth:

علي بن إبراهيم، عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عمير، عن عبد الله بن سنان، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: قال رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) في خطبته: ألا اخبركم بخير خلائق الدنيا والآخرة؟: العفو عمن ظلمك، وتصل من قطعك، والاحسان إلى من أساء إليك، وإعطاء من حرمك.

Imam Abu Abdillah(as) said: The Messenger of Allah (saaw) said in his sermon: Shall I not inform you of the best traits in the world and the hereafter? Pardoning of the one who oppresses you and establishing relations with one who has cut you off and kindness towards the one who does evil against you, and granting one who has denied you.(Al-Kafi, Book of Faith & Disbelief, page 364).

Therefore, if Shias also believe that Fatima(ra) possessed the best traits, then they must also believe that, she could never act in such a way.
Reply 3:

Imam Ahmed Ibn Taymiyyah(rah) states in his Minhaaj al-Sunnah, vol. 4, pp. 243-244:

وكذلك ما ذكره من حلفها أنها لا تكلمه ولا صاحبه حتى تلقى أباها وتشتكي إليه أمر لا يليق أن يذكر عن فاطمة رضي الله عنها فإن الشكوى إليه أمر لا يليق أن يذكر عن فاطمة رضي الله عنها فإن الشكوى إنما تكون إلى الله تعالى كما قال العبد الصالح إنما أشكو بثى وحزني إلى الله وفي دعاء موسى عليه السلام اللهم لك التكلان وقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم لابن عباس إذا سألت فاسأل الله وإذا استعنت فاستعن بالله ولم يقل سلني ولا استعن بي
وقد قال تعالى فإذا فرغت فانصب وإلى ربك فارغب

And like what (the slander) which is mentioned, she took oath not to talk to him (Abu Bakr) and his companion (Umar) until she meets her father (prophet saw) and complain to him about the issue, (such) doesn’t suit to mention about Fatimah (ra) because the complain must be directed towards Allah like what pious servant (Yaqoob) said : “I only complain of my suffering and my grief to Allah” and in the supplication of Musa (as) “O Allah to you I entrust my affairs” and Prophet (saw) said to Ibn Abbas “If you ask, then ask Allah; and if you seek help, seek help from Allah” and he (saw) did not tell him (Ibn Abbas) to ask me nor did he tell him to seek help from me. And Allah said: “So when you have finished [your duties], then stand up [for worship]. And to your Lord direct [your] longing.”

After Ibn Taymiyyah refutes rafidi slander against Sayyedatul Nisa Al-alameen Fatimah (ra) and defends her he ends with this statement.

فقاتل الله الرافضة وانتصف لأهل البيت منهم فإنهم ألصقوا بهم من العيوب والشين مالا يخفى على ذي عين

May Allah fight the rafidah and take revenge for ahlul-bait for they have attached shortcomings and disgrace upon them which is not hidden from the one who have eyes.

Argument 38:

Shiapen Stated:


Цитировать

    Why did the principal claimant’s family not state that the matter had been resolved?

    We should not forget the surviving claimants that would have been affected by this alleged dramatic change of heart. Do we any hadeeth from Imam Ali (as), or Sayyida Fatima (as)’s children that could have clear up this dispute, by notifying the people that all had been resolved? This would have been more likely in the case of Imam Ali (as), particularly when we see the complete tradition in Sunan al-Bayhaqi is as follows:

    When Fatimah was ill, Abu Bakr visited her and sought her permission (to see her). So Ali called out, “O Fatimah, Abu Bakr here seeks your permission (to see you).” Fatimah asked, “Would you like that I permit him?” Ali replied, “Yes.” Thus, she permitted him and he entered seeking her contentment saying, “By Allah I have not left home, wealth, family and kin other than in pursuit of the pleasure of Allah, the pleasure of His Messenger, and the pleasure of you all, the Ahl al-Bayt. So he continued trying to make her happy until she was well pleased.
    [Sunan al-Baihaqi, Hadith 12515]

    Here we see that it was Maula Ali (as) who allegedly persuaded Sayyida Fatima (as) to see Abu Bakr that resulted in an amicable settlement. When Maula Ali (as) was witness to this joyous occasion why do we not have a single narration wherein he recollects this incident and informs the people that his wife had forgiven Abu Bakr (as)?

Answer:

There was no need to make such a claim, because the loyalty of Ahlelbayt towards Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) is the clear proof that, the matter had been resolved, if it wasn’t, Ahlelbayt wouldn’t have been loyal to Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra).

Testimony of Abu Ja’afar, the member of Ahlelbayt, the grandson of Hussain(ra) :

عن بسام بن عبدالله الصيرفي قال : سألت أباجعفر قلت : ماتقول في أبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما ، فقال : والله إني لأتولاهما وأستغفر لهما وما أدركنا أحد من أهل بيتي إلا وهو يتولاهما . [ حسن ] .
From Bassam bin Abdullah al-Sayrafi: I asked Abu Ja’afar: What do you say about Abu bakr and ‘Umar may Allah be pleased with them? He replied: “By Allah I am loyal to them and I ask Allah to forgive them and we never met anyone from my family who was not loyal to them.” (Fadael al-Sahaba wa Manaqibihim wa Qawl Ba’adihim fi Ba’ad” by the famous scholar of Hadith al Darqutni)
Grading: Hasan.

عن كثير النوال قال : قلت لابي جعفر محمد بن على عليه السلام : جعلني الله فداك ! أرأيت أبا بكر وعمر ، هل ظلماكم من حقكم شيئا – أو قال : ذهبا من حقكم بشئ ؟ فقال : لا ، والذى أنزل القرآن على عبده ليكون للعالمين نذيرا ، ما ظلمنا من حقنا مثقال حبه من خردل ، قلت : جعلت فداك أفأتولاهما ؟ قال : نعم ويحك ! تولهما في الدنيا والاخرة ، وما أصابك ففى عنقي ، ثم قال : فعل الله بالمغيرة وبنان ، فإنهما كذبا علينا أهل البيت

It has been narrated from katheer un nawwal that he said : I said to Abu Jafar : May Allah give me the honor to be sacrificed for you, did Abu Bakr and Umar oppressed you regarding your rights? or said : Did they spoilt any of your rights? He said: No, by the One who revealed the Holy Quran on his servant, they didn’t oppressed us regarding our rights a bit. I said : May I be sacrificed on you, should I keep them close? He said, Yes, keep them close to yourself in this world and the hereafter, and if it creates any trouble for you, than it shall be on my throat. Than he said : May Allah give Mughaira and Banan the same reward which they deserve, they lie on us Ahlel bayt.[Sharh Nahjul balagha, by Ibn Abil hadeed shia mutazili, Vol. 4, p. 113]

Moreover, according to a well known proverb, “actions speak louder than words”; Ali(ra) named his sons and grandsons after Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), and Ali(ra) even adopted the son of Abubakr after Abubakr’s death, whose name was Muhammad bin Abubakr. Further he married his daughter from Fatima(ra), Umm Kulthum(ra) to Umar(ra). Not only this but when Ali(ra) became Caliph, he didn’t overrule the decision of Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), he didn’t give inheritance to heirs of Prophet(saw). So what better proof can be from these agreed upon facts by both Sunnis and Shias, here we find the actions of Ali(ra) clearly proving that there weren’t any differences between his family and Abubakr(ra) or Umar(ra).

Argument 39:

Shiapen Stated:



Цитировать
    If Sayyida Fatima (as) said nothing to Abu Bakr at that time, then we will say that her son Imam Hasan (as) in effect echoed her sentiments during Abu Bakr’s reign, Suyuti: records that:

    “Al Hassan Ibn Ali came to Abu Bakr when he was upon the mimbar of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said ‘Come down from my father’s seat’. He said ‘You have told the truth, it is your father’s seat,’ and he placed him in his lap and wept’. Ali said ‘By Allah this was not from my command’.
    History of the Khalifahs who took the right away, by: Al Hafiz Jalaludin Suyuti. English translation by Abdasamad Clark Page 71. Taha Publishers

Answer:

Shiapen has again failed to understand a simple narration which actually portrays the love of Abubakr(ra) for Prophet Muhammad(saw) and as usual they applied their evil connotation to it. This incident most likely occurred just after the death of Prophet(saw), when Hassan(ra) saw Abubakr(ra) on the pulpit of Prophet(saw) for the first time. Hassan(ra) at that time was 7 years old, approx. Being of such young age, Hassan(ra) wasn’t able to understand the death of Prophet(saw).

By the term “father” Hassan meant his grand father Muhammad(saw), this expression is commonly used by Arabs to address their fore-fathers or grand-father, similarly the expression of Son is also used by Arabs to address their grand-children.

Let us cite few examples where the expression of father or son was used to denote the grand parents and grand children respectively:

1. Narrated Abu ‘Is-haq: Al-Bara’ was asked while I was listening, “Did you flee (before the enemy) along with the Prophet (saw) on the day of (the battle of) Hunain?” He replied, “As for the Prophet, he did not (flee). The enemy were good archers and the Prophet (saw) was saying, “I am the Prophet (saw) undoubtedly; I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib.“(Sahih al-Bukhari #4316).

Comment: Here we find that Prophet(Saw) said he is the son of Abdul Muttalib, where as he was the grand-son of Abdul Muttalib.

2. Narrated Abu Bakra: I heard the Prophet (saw) talking at the pulpit while Al-Hasan was sitting beside him, and he (i.e. the Prophet ) was once looking at the people and at another time Al-Hasan, and saying, “This son of mine is a Sayyid (i.e. chief) and perhaps Allah will bring about an agreement between two sects of the Muslims through him.”(Sahih al-Bukhari #3746)

Comment: Here we see that Prophet(saw) called Hassan(ra) as his son, though he was his grand-son.

3. Sa`id bin Mansur recorded that Ibn Mas`ud said that the Messenger of Allah said: Every Prophet had a Wali (best friend) from among the Prophets. My Wali among them is my father Ibrahim, the Khalil (intimate friend) of my Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored). “(Saheeh al-Jami” 2158).

Comment: Prophet(saw) called Ibrahim(as) as his father, though he was the fore-father of Muhammad(saw).

Therefore, Hassan(ra) using the word father, means that he was referring to Prophet(saw), this is how Abubakr(ra) understood it, and wept, as it reminded him of Prophet Muhammad(saw). And this reaction of Abubakr(ra) wasn’t odd, rather he would weep, when he was reminded of Prophet(saw), there we read:

Anas reported that after the death of Allah’s Messenger (saw) Abu Bakr said to ‘Umar: Let us visit Umm Aiman as Allah’s Messenger (saw) used to visit her. As we came to her, she wept. They (Abu Bakr and Umar) said to her: What makes you weep? What is in store (in the next world) for Allah’s-Messenger (saw) is better than (this worldly life). She said: I weep not because I am ignorant of the fact that what is in store for Allah’s Messenger (saw) (in the next world) is better than (this world), but I weep because the revelation(Wahi) which came from the Heaven has ceased to come. This moved both of them to tears and they began to weep along with her.(Sahi Muslim, Book 31, Hadith 6009).

Therefore, the report which shows the love of Abubakr(ra) for Prophet Muhammad(saw) was misinterpreted by Shiapen against Abubakr(ra). But, the fact that Abubakr(ra) wept, shatters the deceitful interpretation of Shiapen, because they can’t give an academic answer to this reality, except with their bigotic excuses.

Such an action is even reported from Hussain(RA) during the Caliphate of Umar(RA). We read:

لذهبي – سير أعلام النبلاء
– حماد بن زيد : ، حدثنا : يحيى بن سعيد الأنصاري ، عن عبيد بن حنين ، عن الحسين ، قال : صعدت المنبر إلى عمر ، فقلت : نزل ، عن منبر أبي ، وإذهب إلى منبر أبيك ، فقال : إن أبي لم يكن له منبر ! فأقعدني معه ، فلما نزل ، قال : أي بني ! من علمك هذا ؟ ، قلت : ما علمنيه أحد ، قال : أي بني ! وهل أنبت على رؤوسنا الشعر إلاّ الله ، ثم أنتم ! ووضع يده على رأسه ، وقال : أي بني ! لو جعلت تأتينا وتغشانا ، إسناده صحيح.
[…] Oِn the authority of Al-Hussein [Ibn Ali Ibn Abi Talib] who said: I went to Omar while he was given a sermon over the minbar (pulpit). I ascended to him and said: “Come down from the minbar of my father, and go to the minbar of your father!”. Omar answered: “My father had no pulpit”. At this time Omar got down from the minbar, and sat me on the minbar beside him and while he was descending he said: “O my son! Who taught you this?” I (Al-Hussein) said: “Nobody taught me this.” He (Omar) said: “O my son, and is there anyone else besides Allah and then you (Rasulullah and Ahl Al-Bayt) who honoured us!” Then he (Omar) put his hand on Al-Hussein’s head […] [Narrated also by Al-Dhahabi, Ibn ‘Asakir, Ibn Hajr, Al-Khatib Al-Baghdadi]

Al-Hussein was a child during the reign of Omar and during that incident. Al-Hussein was born in the 4th year Hijri and Rasulullah (peace be upon him) passed away in 11th Hijri.  Al-Hussein was only 6 to 7 years old. In another version we read the following wording: “… He (Omar) then took me and held me with his two hands.” And in another narration it is mentioned “… At this time he sat me on the minbar beside him..” And in another narration it is mentioned “… he put his hands on my head“. So he (Al-Hussein) is narrating what he said (his reaction when he saw Omar) as a child, and the reaction and the wordings of a child are different to that of an grown up. Al-Hussein’s wording (get off the minbar of my father) was in regards to his grandfather Rasulullah (peace be upon him) who was like a father to him and even called Al-Hassan and Al-Hussein his sons.

And if this is not proof enough then here is an authentic narration, with the wording JADDI (my grandfather):

جزاكم الله خيرا ، ويؤيد ما ذهبتم إليه رواية ابن شبة للأثر ، فقال (3/ 798) :
حَدَّثَنَا الْحِزَامِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبٍ:
” أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَامَ إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ , فَقَالَ: انْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِ جَدِّي، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: «تَأَخَّرْ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي» ، قَالَ: وَأَخَذَ حُسَيْنٌ بِرِدَاءِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَجْبِذُهُ وَيَقُولُ: انْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِ جَدِّي، وَتَرَدَّدَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَطَعَ خُطْبَتَهُ وَنَزَلَ عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ، وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى أَرْسَلَ إِلَى حُسَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ قَالَ: «يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَنْ أَمَرَكَ بِالَّذِي صَنَعْتَ؟» قَالَ حُسَيْنٌ: مَا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ أَحَدٌ، قَالَ: يَقُولُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ حُسَيْنٌ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ: مَا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ أَحَدٌ، قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: «أَوَ لِي؟» وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، وَحُسَيْنٌ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ دُونَ الْمُحْتَلِمِ ”
وسنده حسن
Al-Hussein went to Omar while he was given a sermon over the minbar (pulpit) of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) on the day of Jumu’ah. He (Al-Hussein) said: “Come down from the minbar of my Grandfather“. Omar said: “Wait a second, o son of my brother (Rasulullah).” Al-Hussein then grabbed Omar’s garment and repeated what he said until Omar stopped his Khutbah (speech) and descended the minbar (pulpit) and finished his prayer. Once Omar finished his prayer he asked for Al-Hussein, once he (Al-Hussein) arrive he (Omar) asked him: “Who told you to do this?” Al-Hussein answered: Nobody ordered me to do so.” Al-Hussein repeated that three times. […] At this time Al-Hussein did not reach puberty (i.e. he was a child).

Argument 40:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать
    A Nasibi’s efforts to suggest that the dispute was a ‘minor matter’

    Consider the facts, property is usurped and the aggrieved party:

        Has her truthfulness challenged by the usurper
        Refuses to speak to the usurper for the rest of her short life
        Curses him in her prayers
        Orders that he does not attend her funeral

    Would you describe such a reaction as ‘a minor matter’?


Answer:

It seems Shiapen believes that repeating a lie again and again, would make it a fact, so we find them repeating these lies again and again. Anyways, the answers are as follows:

1 Ans: Her truthfulness was never challenged as has been explained and answered, and rather her truthfulness was affirmed.

Here is a weak report where we find that Abubakr(ra) didn’t demand witnesses from Fatima(ra) saying she was reliable and trusted in his sight.

We read in al-Tarikah with its chain from Anas that Abu Bakr(ra) told Fatimah(ra):

أَنْتِ عِنْدِي مُصَدَّقَةٌ أَمِينَةٌ، فَإِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ عَهِدَ إِلَيْكِ فِي ذَلِكَ عَهْدًا، أَوْ وَعَدَكِ مِنْهُ وَعْدًا أَوْجَبَهُ لَكُمْ صَدَّقْتُكِ، وَسَلَّمْتُهُ إِلَيْكِ، قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيْهَا السَّلامُ: لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فِي ذَلِكَ إِلَيَّ شَيْءٌ إِلا مَا أنزل اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِيهِ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ

[Abu Bakr told her: “You are reliable and trusted in my sight, if Rasul-Allah (saw) had promised you anything concerning this, I would believe you and hand it to you.” Fatimah replied: “The messenger (saw) never said anything, it is only what is written in the Qur’an.”]

2 Ans: The argument based on unreliable and rejected view of Zuhri that Fatima(ra) refused to speak to Abubakr(ra) for the rest of her life, has been answered in this article.

3 Ans: This was not from the morals and traits of Fatima(ra), as explained in the article. Hence it’s a lie and concoction, which is rejected.

4 Ans: This wish was general for all as explained previously, and it sounds irrational that she allowed wife of Abubakr(ra) to give her funeral bath and even to nurse her, but disallowed Abubakr(ra) to attend her funeral for a personal reason. The fact is that, it was not personal, and her wish to disallow people was general.

Now, does it appear as a major issue, like the Shia want to portray by blowing it out of proportion?
Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987
10. Sunni Answers to Shiapen’s article on Fadak and inheritance of Prophet(saw) – “Chapter Ten”
This entry was posted on 2014/09/11, in Sunni Answers to Shiapen. Bookmark the permalink. 2 Comments
1 Vote


This is our refutation of infamous Shiawebsite “Shiapen.com” which was formerly known as Answering-Ansar.org; the name of this website was changed because the lies and deception of it were exposed to such an extent that, they had to revise its stuff and come up with a new name. This article is a refutation to Shiapen’s article “Fadak: Chapter Ten: Refuting the defences of Abu Bakr’s advocates”.

Argument 1:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    In this chapter we will inshallah debase the defences that Abu Bakr’s advocates have advanced (in relation to Fadak) on the internet.

    Defence One – Ibn Taymiyah’s false claim that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is Muttawatir

    The Nawasib have been touting an alleged debate between a Shi’a scholar and their great Nasibi Imam Ibn Taymiyah wherein he gave earth shattering replies to the Shi’a scholar. Whilst the entire debate is about as reliable as the story of Peter Pan, allow us to refute the alleged comments of Ibn Taymiyah (that he also asserted in Minhaj al Sunnah) on this issue of Fadak. We have taken this debate from this website:

    Ibn Taymiyya: Your statement that this was “a narration which he alone transmitted” is a lie. On the contrary, Umar, Uthman, Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, Abdur-Rahman bin Auf, Al-Abbas, the wives of the Prophet and Abu Huraira narrated this in addition to Abu Bakr. Furthermore, your statement that “he wanted it for himself” is a lie. Abu Bakr did not claim it for himself, rather it was sadaqa for those who deserve it. Also, the sahaba were convinced, and Ali was one of them, that the Prophet is not inherited.

    Reply One – The tradition does not have multiple chains

    Since Nawasib such as Ibn Taymiyah have asserted that the Hadeeth has multiple narrators from amongst the Sahaba then we challenge these defenders of Abu Bakr to present us with even a single chain (other than that from Ayesha and Abu Bakr) from the Saha Sittah, where the Isnad is complete and all the narrators are Thiqah confirming this.

Answer:

The statement of Imam Ahmed Ibn Taymiyyah about the hadeeth being Mutawattir is regarding an unusual form of Tawattur, because Ibn Taymiyyah wasn’t talking about tawattur in all the tabaqat, he was talking about tawattur amongst the sahaba. What he did was that, he referred to one hadeeth, the one in which Abbas and Ali approach Umar, and there were some other prominent Sahaba(ra) like Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman bin awf, Az- Zubair and Sa`d bin abi waqqas present; Umar asked them, “don’t you know that the messenger of Allah (saw) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They said: Yes”. There were seven prominent Sahaba in this hadeeth including Umar, who acknowledge it to be a hadeeth of Prophet(saw).

Hence Ibn Taymiyyah is not quoting several different chains; Ibn taymiyyah is quoting one hadeeth in which many sahaba, affirmed it to be saying of Prophet(saw), So its mutawattir amongst Sahaba. It’s not that Ibn Taymiyyah is talking about ten different chains, rather its one hadeeth. And ibn taymiyyah is not implying its mutawattir on all the tabaqaat, he is saying this hadeeth implies tawattur, because many Sahaba acknowledge it to be hadeeth of Prophet(saw).

In the same manner, there were some other scholars too, who declared this hadeeth to be Mutawattir:

(i). Al-Kattani in “Nazmul mutanaseera min al hadeethal mutawateera” (272) wrote:

272- ‏(‏لا نورث ما تركنا صدقة‏)‏‏.‏

– أورده في الأزهار من حديث ‏(‏1‏)‏ عمر ‏(‏2‏)‏ وعثمان ‏(‏3‏)‏ وعلي ‏(‏4‏)‏ وسعد بن أبي وقاص ‏(‏5‏)‏ والعباس ‏(‏6‏)‏ وأبي بكر الصديق ‏(‏7‏)‏ وعبد الرحمان بن عوف ‏(‏8‏)‏ والزبير بن العوام ‏(‏9‏)‏ وأبي هريرة ‏(‏10‏)‏ وعائشة ‏(‏11‏)‏ وطلحة ‏(‏12‏)‏ وحذيفة ‏(‏13‏)‏ وابن عباس ثلاثة عشر نفساً قال فقد رواه من العشرة المشهود لهم بالجنة ثمانية نظير حديث من كذب علي اهـ‏.‏

‏(‏قلت‏)‏ لكن حديث من كذب تقدم أنه رواه العشرة كلهم ثم هذا الحديث قال الحافظ ابن حجر أيضاً في أماليه أنه حديث صحيح متواتر‏.‏

(محمد بن جعفر بن إدريس الكتاني الحسني الفاسي; كتاب: نظم المتناثر من الحديث المتواتر)

“Narration that no one inherits from prophets, everything that they leave behind is for charity”, Suyooti in “Azhar” reported it via:
1) Umar.
2) Uthmaan.
3) Ali.
4) Sad ibn Abi Vaqas
5) Abbas.
6) Abu Bakr.
7) Abdurrahman ibn Auf.
8. Zubayr ibn Awam.
9) Abu Hurayra.
10) Aisha
11) Talha
12) Huzayfa.
13) ibn Abbas.
13 sahaba in total 8 from “Ashara mubashara” reported this narration. So this hadeeth is close to the hadeeth “Who will lie upon me
….
Hafiz Ibn Hajar in “Amaliya Muhraja ala muhtasaru ibnul Hajeeb al Asli” said: “This narration, is authetic and mutawateer”.

(ii). Imam Jalal ad-deen as-Suyote in “al-Azhar al-mutanasera minal hadith al-mutawatera” said:

“Hadith #100: We are not to be inherited, whatever we left is for charity”.

1) Shaykhan narrated it from Umar, Uthman, Ali, Sad ibn Abu Waqqas, Al-Abbas.

2) Moslem narrated it from Abu Bakr as-Siddiq, Aburrahman ibn Auf, Zubayr ibn Awwam, Abu Hurayra.

3) Abu Dawud narrated from Aisha.

4) Nasai from Talha.

5) Tabarani from Huzayfa and ibn Abbas”.

(Source: “al-Azhar al-mutanasera minal hadith al-mutawatera” p 273, #100, makabatul Islami.)

(iii). Imam Abu Eisa Tirmidhi said:

قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَطَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدٍ وَعَائِشَةَ

There are narrations on this topic from ‘Umar, Talhah, Az-Zubair, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf, Sa’d and ‘Aishah.( Jami` at-Tirmidhi #1608)

Sahaba other than Abubakr(ra), who narrated this hadeeth:

As for the claim of Shiapen to present this hadeeth from other Sahaba(ra) along with their chains, then here are the examples:

(i). From Abu Hurairah(ra) in Sahih Muslim:

Yunus -> al-Zuhri -> al-A`raj -> abu Hurayrah / TEXT: “We offer no inheritance, all we leave behind is charity.”

وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏ ‏.‏

(ii). From Umar(ra) in Jami` at-Tirmidhi and Musnad Ahmed:

Ali bin esa – Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira – Umar

حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، عَلِيُّ بْنُ عِيسَى الْبَغْدَادِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، جَاءَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رضى الله عنهما تَسْأَلُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالاَ سَمِعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ “‏ إِنِّي لاَ أُورَثُ ‏”‏

Fatimah came to Abu Bakr and ‘Umar may Allah be pleased with them both, to ask them about her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah(saw). They said: “We heard the Messenger of Allah(saw) say: ‘I am not inherited from.'”( Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1609)

This report is even present in Musnad Ahmed.

Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira – Umar
حدثنا ‏ ‏عبد الوهاب بن عطاء ‏ ‏قال أخبرنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي سلمة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏
‏أن ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها ‏ ‏جاءت ‏ ‏أبا بكر ‏ ‏وعمر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنهما ‏ ‏تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يقول ‏ ‏إني لا أورث

‘Fatima came to Abu Bakr and Umar to ask them about her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (saws). They said: “We heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: ‘I am not inherited from.’”(Musnad Ahmad #8435).

(iii). From Hudhayfah(ra) in AL-BAZZAR:

Al-Nadir bin Tahir -> Fudayl bin Sulayman -> abu Malik al-Ashja`i -> Rib`ee -> Hudhayfah / TEXT: “We offer no inheritance, all we leave is charity.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، وَالنَّضْرُ بْنُ طَاهِرٍ، قَالا: أَخْبَرَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ،قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ: ” لا نُوَرَّثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ “، هَذَا الْكَلامُ لا نَعْلَمُ يُرْوَى عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ إِلا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَلا رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ إِلا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ

(iv). From Aishah(ra) in Sahih Bukhari.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ أَزْوَاجَ، النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَدْنَ أَنْ يَبْعَثْنَ عُثْمَانَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ يَسْأَلْنَهُ مِيرَاثَهُنَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَلَيْسَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ

`Aisha said, “When Allah’s Messenger(saw) died, his wives intended to send `Uthman to Abu Bakr asking him for their share of the inheritance.” Then `Aisha said to them, “Didn’t Allah’s Messenger(saw) say, ‘Our (Apostles’) property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity?'(Sahih Bukhari Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 722)

Moreover, one point needs clarification, since Shiapen demanded the ahadeeth from Sihah Sitta. It is a misconception that authentic report can only be found in Sihah Sitta, whereas in reality being being from Sihah sitta isn’t even a condition for authenticity of a Hadith.

Argument 2:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    Reply Two – Umar did not testify that he heard this Hadeeth from the Prophet (s)

    There is no evidence of chains going back to these individuals. What Ibn Taymiyya is seeking to infer to is this narration in Sahih Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 92, Number 408:

    Narrated Malik bin Aus An-Nasri:
    I proceeded till I entered upon ‘Umar (and while I was sitting there), his gate-keeper Yarfa came to him and said, ” ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa’d ask your permission to come in.” ‘Umar allowed them. So they entered, greeted, and sat down. (After a while the gatekeeper came) and said, “Shall I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?” ‘Umar allowed them to enter. Al-’Abbas said “O Chief of the believers! Judge between me and the oppressor (‘Ali).” Then there was a dispute (regarding the property of Bani Nadir) between them (‘Abbas and ‘Ali). ‘Uthman and his companions said, “O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other.” Umar said, “Be patient! beseech you by Allah, with Whose permission the Heaven and the Earth Exist! Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity,’ and by this Allah’s Apostle meant himself?” On that the group said, “He verily said so.”

    It is interesting that Ibn Taymiyya is seeking to dupe his followers into believing that he transmitted this Hadeeth from the Prophet (s) when the reality is he had no knowledge of it, rather he enquired from those Sahaba present if they were aware of this Hadeeth. He asked the group ‘Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said’ – had he been a direct transmitter there would have been no need for Umar to questions the group in such a question, rather he would have confidently stated ‘I heard the Prophet (s) say’ Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity’ did you also hear him say this? The very fact that Umar asked this group of this Hadeeth proves that he was no an eye witness to the Prophet (s) ever saying this.

Answer:

Again Shiapen came up with a foolish argument; the selection of words by a person depends on the scenario and situation. Umar(ra) wasn’t narrating a hadeeth to educate people, rather he was to judge between Abbas and Ali, who disputed. Hence according to the situation, Umar(ra) asked a confirmatory question, So that the decision he made before is supported by the testimonies of other Sahaba too. So, Umar(ra) was not inquiring from those Sahaba, rather he made a confirmatory question, which can be understood in a better way from this report.

فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّئِدَا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَاهُ صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ

‘Umar said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don’t you know that the messenger of Allah (saw) said:“ We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They said: Yes. Then he turned to abbas and ‘ali and said: I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don’t you know that the messenger of Allah (saw) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They (too) said: Yes. (Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4349).

So, it can be clearly seen that, Umar(ra) was asking a confirmatory question, he wasn’t enquiring whether anyone knew that hadeeth. If it was an enquiry then there was no need to ask the group of Sahaba at one time and then Abbas and Ali the other time. Objective readers will undoubtedly understand from this report that Umar(ra) was asking a confirmatory question.

If Shiapen, still wishes to continue their ignorance and stupidity, then we would like to present before the readers a clear proof that Umar(ra) did say that he heard the hadeeth from Prophet(Saw).

This report is from Musnad Ahmed:

Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira – Umar
حدثنا ‏ ‏عبد الوهاب بن عطاء ‏ ‏قال أخبرنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي سلمة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏
‏أن ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها ‏ ‏جاءت ‏ ‏أبا بكر ‏ ‏وعمر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنهما ‏ ‏تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يقول ‏ ‏إني لا أورث

Fatima came to Abu Bakr and Umar to ask them about her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (saws). They said: “We heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: ‘I am not inherited from.’”(Musnad Ahmad # 8435).

Therefore, it is proven that, Umar(ra) knew the hadeeth, and he just asked a confirmatory question to other Sahaba.

Argument 3:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    Reply Three – Imam Ali (as) did not transmit this Hadeeth

    It is indeed fascinating that Ibn Taymiyah suggests that Imam Ali (as) was a transmitter of this Hadeeth when he in reality never ascribed to its authenticity and in fact continued to insist that Fadak remained the legal right of Sayyida Fatima (as).

Answer:

Ahmed Ibn Taymiyyah’s perspective is already explained above. Regarding Ali(ra), then even he acknowledged that it was hadeeth of Prophet(saw), he didn’t deny it when asked. We read in Sahih Bukhari:

فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.

`Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, ‘Do you both know that Allah’s Messenger(saw) said that?’ They replied, ‘(No doubt), he said so.'(Sahih Bukhari Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 720)

Worthy to note from this hadeeth is that, Ali(ra) became one of those who affirmed it to be hadeeth of Prophet(saw), and if Ali(ra) didn’t believe it to be a hadeeth of Prophet(saw), he would never acknowledge it as a hadeeth of Prophet(saw), since he was aware of the hadeeth that ascribing something to Prophet(saw) which he didn’t say would lead one to hell-fire.

Narrated Salama: I heard the Prophet(saw) saying, “Whoever ascribes to me what I have not said then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire.” (Sahih al-Bukhari 109).

Thus, it is clear that Ali(ra) was sure that it was hadeeth of Prophet(saw), that is why he acknowledged it to be a hadeeth of Prophet(saw) when questioned by Umar(ra). And if Shiapen tries to counter this with their master excuse of taqiyya, then we would like to reminded them that Ali(ra) was the one who approached Umar(ra), Umar(ra) didn’t call him, why would he approach a person for justice with whom he needs to practise Taqiyyah(dissimulation), Secondly Shias should also remember the incident of HajjTamattu where Ali(ra) declared that he won’t follow the opinion of the Khalifa, in comparison to Sunnah of Prophet(saw), which shows that Ali(ra) wasn’t under taqiyyah under the rule of the righteous Caliphs.

Argument 4:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    Despite Abu Bakr’s recital of this Hadeeth Maula Ali still made a claim to the inheritance of Sayyida Fatima (as) during Umar’s reign, and continued to do so throughout his reign and upheld the position that his deceased wife was the legal heir of her father’s Estate. If any Nasibi try to water this incident down and misinterpret it to suggest that it had nothing to do with Prophetic inheritance then we should point out that Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani in Fathul Bari, Volume 6 page 145 refuted all such opinion givers whilst commenting on this Hadeeth as follows:

    Darqutni narrated that Ismail al-Qazi said: ‘They were not disputing about the inheritance, but they were disputing about the charity what they shall be the Guardians of and how to be distribute it’ That is what he (Qazi Ismail) said, but according to the narration of Nisai and Umar bin Shaba from Abi al-Bakhtri, this is proof that they were disputing over the division of the inheritance.

Answer:

As explained in detail, in the refutation to the chapter eight of Shiapen under Argument #5,#6,#7, Ali(ra) didn’t approach Umar(ra) seeking it as inheritance, but he approached him so that Umar(ra) could entrust him the property. They just asked for control of the Sadaqat of Madinah from the property of banu al-Nadeer(Jews) and Mukhayreeq as they believed they were at least entitled to do so.

Umar said: I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used it. (Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4349)

Umar said: I said to you both, ‘If you wish, I will place it in your custody on condition that you both will manage it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did and as I have been doing since I took charge of managing it; otherwise, do not speak to me anymore about it.’ Then you both said, ‘Give it to us on that (condition).’ So I gave it to you on that condition…”I beseech you both by Allah, didn’t I give you all that property on that condition?” They said, “Yes.” (Sahih Bukhari Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 408)

Both Abbas and Ali understood that although the produce of the land goes to charity, yet they viewed that, they can still manage that property, being its trustees, hence they approached Umar(ra) with this request.

Regarding the Hadith of Abi al-Bakhtari then it is disconnected as is known. Abi al-Bakhtari must have heard it from an unknown man, so it is not authentic and unreliable. And it even contradicts authentic report from Sahih Muslim, which says that Ali and Abbas wanted the property to be entrusted to them.

Umar said: You(Ali and Abbas) said: Entrust the property to us. I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used it. (Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4349).

Hence the explanation of Ismail al-Qazi remains valid, that Ali and Abbas were not disputing regarding inheritance, but regarding what they shall be the guardian of and how to distribute it, and the report from Abi al-Bakhtri is rejected due to disconnection.

Secondly, what makes this claim null and void, is the fact that, both Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) were disputing over it, had it been the issue of inheritance then there wouldn’t have been a need to bring this dispute before Umar(ra), who handed over it to them, on the condition that they manage it in the same way Prophet(saw), Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) managed it, which they agreed to abide. If it was about inheritance, then this condition wouldn’t have been set, neither they would have accepted this condition, nor they would have brought this case before Umar(ra) again.

IMPORTANTLY: One of the strongest facts which supports our view is that, when Ali(ra) became Caliph, he never over rule the decision of Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), and supposedly didn’t implement on the rule of Quran, by giving the share of inheritance to the remaining heirs of Prophet(saw). Like wives of Prophet(saw) and children of Abbas(ra), etc, though Ali(ra) was a person who would go to any extent in following Quran and Sunnah. Thus, this clearly proves that Ali(ra) accepted the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra).

Argument 5:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    Reply Four – Mutawatir hadith defined

    If we accept this principle then we should make it clear that it does not apply to Abu Bakr’s recital of the Hadeeth ‘We the Prophets do not leave inheritance’, and as evidence we shall rely on the fact narrated by Ayesha:

    ‘They disagreed about his inheritance and could find no one with knowledge on that point, then Abu Bakr said, ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah may Allah grant him peace, saying ‘We the company of the Prophets, we are not inherited from. What we leave is Sadaqah’.
    1.  Tareekh ul-Khulafa, Page 62
    2. Kanz al Ummal Volume 12 page 488 Tradition 35600
    3. Sawaiq Muhriqa, page 91
    4. Tarikh Dimashq, v30, p311
    5. Semt al-Awali by Esami, Volume 1 page 378

    This proves that Abu Bakr was the sole narrator of this Hadeeth, a lone narration cannot be defined as Muttawatir. This shall suffice to shut the mouth of Ibn Taymiyah and his modern day adherents.


Answer:

Here is that Hadith in Arabic from Tareekh Dimashq:

30340
(حديث مرفوع) (حديث موقوف) قَالَ : وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي مِيرَاثِهِ ، فَمَا وَجَدُوا عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عِلْمًا ، قَالَ : وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي مِيرَاثِهِ ، فَمَا وَجَدُوا عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عِلْمًا ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّه صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، يَقُولُ : ” إِنَّا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْبِيَاءَ لا نُورَثُ ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةً ”

All sources seem to rely on the chain, which has narrator Abd Al-Rahman bin Omar Al-Omari who is a liar according to Abu Hatim.

Thus, this report is Munkar(denounced) and rejected, moreover several authentic reports prove it to be false, because when Fatima(ra) asked for her share from inheritance, then NOT just Abubakr(ra), but even Umar(ra), testified that he heard the hadeeth from Prophet(saw). We read:

حدثنا ‏ ‏عبد الوهاب بن عطاء ‏ ‏قال أخبرنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي سلمة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏
‏أن ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها ‏ ‏جاءت ‏ ‏أبا بكر ‏ ‏وعمر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنهما ‏ ‏تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يقول ‏ ‏إني لا أورث

‘Fatima came to Abu Bakr and Umar to ask them about her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (saws). They said: “We heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: ‘I am not inherited from.’”(Musnad Ahmad # 8435).

Hence the report used by Shiapen is Munkar(denounced) which was narrated by a liar, so rejected.

Argument 6:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    Reply Five – The Sunni have accepted that this Hadeeth has a sole narrator

    If any doubt still remains then allow us to cite the comments of one of the esteemed Sunni scholars Ali bin Muhammad Qoshji (d. 879 H) from his authority work Sharh al-Qoshji, page 406, wherein the author attacks the Shi’a position on Fadak:

    “(Tusi asserts that) amongst Abu Bakr’s bad deeds is the fact that he contradicted the Qur’an by refusing to apportion the Prophet’s inheritance, and this denial was based on his narration ‘prophets do not leave inheritance’ which is Ahad while to specify a rule from Quran must be based on a mutawatir narration. [Qoshji’s reply] Although the Hadeeth is Ahad and its content (matan) is suspicious, sometimes even a Ahad narration provides absolute proof ”

    Moreover, Qadhi Eji in his famed work Al-Mawaqif, Volume 3 page 607 clearly declared this Hadith: ‘Khabar al-Wahid’ (a single narration).

Answer:

Shiapen seems to have misunderstood the issue, In the hadeeth “prophets do not leave inheritance” the word “Prophet” has been suspected by some scholars, because they considered it to be an interpolation of the narrator, since the established and Mutawattir hadeeth is without this addition, that is, “We do not leave inheritance, what is left is charity”.

This is why even Shiekh Ameen al Shinqiti in his Tafseer Adwa’ al – Bayan li Muhammad al – Ameen al – Shinqiti (d.1393) said:

وأما ما اشتهر في كتب أهل الأصول وغيرهم بلفظ “نحن معاشر الأنبياء لا نورث” فقد أنكره جماعة من الأئمة

[As for what became popular under the following form of text “We the prophets do not leave inheritance” this was rejected by a group of Imams.]

However, this objection has nothing to do with this version of hadeeth, “We do not leave inheritance, what is left is charity”, as this version of the hadeeth was accepted by scholars unanimously and infact some of them declared it to be Mutawattir.

Note: Those of our inquisitive readers, who wish to read an academic research on the reports regarding the text of hadeeth “We the prophets do not leave inheritance”, then please refer this link.{Click Here}

Secondly, One of the objections that we have noticed the Shias often raise is that the narration is ahaad as opposed to mutawatir. They use this to suggest that a narration cannot be used as evidence upon them. Yet, this tactic is flawed for several reasons that we shall clarify.

The first issue is the definition of the term “mutawatir”. According to the scholars of both the Sunni and Shia sects, a mutawatir hadith is a narration in which a group of people narrate the hadith on each level to the extent that it would be impossible for them to have agreed upon fabricating the tradition.

Of course, the definition itself is vague since such a number differs in the eyes of each individual. To one person, four narrators on each level are sufficient for a mutawatir hadith. Others will suggest that a larger number, like ten, is necessary for a hadith to be mutawatir. In the case of the latter, if the hadith had only nine narrators, it would be seen as ahaad.

As we can clearly see, the definition of the word is very subjective. A Sunni could see a hadith as ahaad while a Shi’ee can see it as mutawatir, and neither would have anything other than their claim as evidence.

The second problem with the term is that it was not used by hadith scholars, due to the obvious nature of the problem mentioned above. Ibn Al-Salah (p. 145) commented upon Al-Khateeb’s inclusion of the word in his book of hadith science, “In his words what makes one feel that he didn’t follow the people of hadith, which is because it does not even follow their science.”

This second problem is indeed problematic, since the scholars of hadith are at the forefront of the science, and have more weight than the scholars of any of the other respected sciences.

The third problem is that if one is to suggest that one must only follow mutawatir hadiths, then we implore the Shias to be the first to apply this upon themselves. They will find it extremely ironic that they will not be able to justify the imamate of the twelve Imams, especially the late ones, in which we have barely received multiple routes that suggest their imamate.

This is a quote from Hashim Ma’arouf Al-Hasani, the Shi’ee hadith specialist, from his book Dirasaat fil Hadith wal Muhaditheen, p. 36, Dar Al-Ta’aruf (1426 AH):
قال الشيخ عبد الصمد في رسالته التي الفها في علم الدراية: المتواترهو ما رواه جماعة يحصل العلم بقولهم، للقطع بعدم امكان تواطؤهم على الكذب عادة، ويشترط ذلك في كل طبقاته صحيحا كان اولا، واضاف الى ذلك. وهذا لا يكاد يعرفه المحدثون في الاحاديث لقلته، وهو كالقران وظهور النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم والقبلة والصلات وعدد الركعات، والحج ونصب الزكوة ونحو ذلك وتشبيه التواتر بهذه الامور الثابتة بالضرورة من دين الاسلام، هذا التشبيه يشعر بان التواتر في الحديث يكاد ان يكون في حكم المعدوم من حيث ندرته وعدم وجوده بين المرويات عن النبي والائمة عليهم السلام.
“Al-Shaikh Abdulsamad (the father of Al-Baha’ee) in his risala about ilm al-diraya said: The mutawatir is what a group of people have narrated in which ilm (sure knowledge) is achieved, due to the impossibility of them conspiring to lie together usually, and this could be authentic on all levels or not, and he said: And the hadithists are almost unaware of this due to the lack of them (such hadiths), and like it is the Qur’an, the appearance of the Prophet (pbuh), the qibla, prayers and the number of raka’aat, the hajj, the amount of zakat, and things like these. Liking these to mutawtatir is a necessity of Islam. This liking makes one feel that the mutawatir in hadith is almost non-existent, due to the rarity of such in the narrations of the Prophet (pbuh) and the Imams.”

Top Shia classical scholar al-Shaheed al-Thani said in “Nihayat al-Dirayah” by al-Sayyid Hasan al-Sadr, pg.99:
بأنه لم يتحقق إلى الان خبر خاص بلغ حد التواتر إلا حديث: من كذب علي متعمدا فليتبوأ مقعده من النار
[We have not confirmed until this moment that any Shia narration reached the level of Tawatur except the Hadith of: “Whoever lies on me intentionally let him take his rightful seat in hell-fire.”]

Argument 7:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    If there is any doubt as to the meaning and context of Hadhrat Ali (as)’s comments then let us cite the esteemed Sunni work ‘al Awasim min al Qawasim’ page 194, by Qadhi Abi Bakr ibn Arabi.

    وأما قول عمر أنهما اعتقد ان أبا بكر ظالم خائن غادر ، فإنما ذلك خبر عن الاختلاف في نازلة وقعت من الأحكام ، رأى فيها هذا رأيا ورأى فيها أولئك رأيا ، فحكم أبو بكر وعمر بما رأيا ، ولم ير العباس وعلى ذلك

    Umar’s statement is that they (Ali and Abbas) believed Abu Bakr to be an unjust, treacherous and dishonest, verily that is a narration relating to a disagreement in laws, he (Abu Bakr) had an opinion and they (Ali Abbas) had another opinion. Thus Abu Bakr and Umar issued a judgment according to their opinion while Abbas and Ali disagreed with that opinion.

    Ibn Arabi was a major Sunni scholar that accepted that Abu Bakr’s decision to hold and transfer the Prophet’s property as Sadaqah, led to Maula Ali, grading him as unjust and treacherous. Clearly when Ali (as) and Abbas (ra) heard Abu Bakr reciting this Hadeeth it was the first time that they had heard of such a claim, and they rejected the authenticity of the tradition, hence Ibn Tamiyah’s claim that the Sahaba became convinced by Abu Bakr’s citing the Hadeeth is a blatant lie, he even tried to include Hadhrat Ali (as) among those who agreed!

 

Answer:

Deceitful Shiapen is misrepresenting the view Qadhi Abi Bakr ibn Arabi, He never implied that Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) rejected the authenticity of hadeeth, infact he said that Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) did accept the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), but their understanding or interpretation of the hadeeth was different.

Hence we read that, Qadhi Abi Bakr ibn Arabi further states:

قلنا: يحتمل أن يكون ذلك في أول الحال- والأمر لم يظهر بعد- فرأيا أن خبر الواحد في معارض القرآن والأصول والحكم المشهور في الزمن لا يعمل به حتى يتقرر الأمر، فلما تقرر سلما وانقادا، بدليل ما قدمنا من الحديث الصحيح إلى آخره، فلينظر فيه. وهذا ايضا ليس بنص في المسألة، لأن قوله “لا نورث، ما تركنا صدقة” يحتمل أن يكون: لا يصح ميراثنا، ولا أنا أهل له، لأنه ليس لي ملك، ولا تلبست بشيء من الدنيا ينتقل إلى غيري عني. ويحتمل”لا نورث”
حكم، وقوله” ما تركنا صدقة” حكم آخر معين أبر به أنه قد أنفذ الصدقة فيما كان بيده من سهمه المتصير إليه بتسويع الله له، وكان من ذلك مخوصاص بما لم يوجف المسلمون عليه بخيل ولا ركاب، وكان له سهمه مع المسلمين فيما غنموه بما أخذوه عنوة. ويحتمل ان يكون صدقة منصوبا على أن يكون حالا من المتروك. وإلى هذا أشار أصحاب أبي حنيفة، وهو ضعيف وقد بيناه في موضعه. بيد أنه يأتيك من هذا أن المسألة مجرى الخلاف، ومحل الاجتهاد، وأنها ليست بنص من النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فتحتمل التصويب والتخطئة من المجتهدين. والله أعلم

[We said: It is possible that this was the case at the beginning -when the matter was unclear- they both saw that the narration of a single man as opposed to the Qur’an and the foundations and popular ruling at the time cannot be accepted until it is determined, when it was in fact determined they both submitted and followed, as proven by the authentic narration we provided, so look into it. And this hadeeth is also not an explicit proof in this issue, because his(saw) words “We offer no inheritance, what we leave is Sadaqah” this could mean that: I am not capable of offering inheritance as I own nothing, nor did I acquire anything in this world that can be transferred to others.
It is also possible that “We offer no inheritance” is a ruling and “What we leave is Sadaqah” is another ruling in which he states that he has offered the Sadaqah from what he had possessed in his hand from his share which was given to him by Allah, specifically the booty for which the muslims did not move their horses or camels and He(saw) also had his share with the muslims in what they took as booty by force.

It is also possible that the word “Sadaqa” refers to the situation of what a person leaves when he dies. This is what the companions of Abu Hanifa indicate, and it is weak as we proved previously.

What this shows is that the matter is differed upon, and it is open to personal Ijtihad(interpretation), and it is not proven by a text from the Prophet (saw), and therefore it is possible that both correctness and error can exist by the mujtahid in this matter.

(Al Awasim min al Qawasim).

Now after proving that, Qadhi Abubakr Ibn Arabi, didn’t mean to say that Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) rejected the authenticity of the hadeeth, rather they affirmed it to be hadeeth of Prophet(saw), but they differed with Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) on its understanding; We would like to say that, Qadhi ibn Arabi’s view in invalid; especially when there were other high ranking Muhadditeen who considered that, Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) approached to Umar(ra) for a different purpose, not demanding it as inheritance. For example, Ismail al-Qazi and Imam Abu Dawud .

Ismail al-Qazi said:

فقال إسماعيل القاضي فيما رواه الدارقطني من طريقه لم يكن في الميراث إنما تنازعا في ولاية الصدقة وفي صرفها كيف تصرف

‘They(Abbas and Ali) were not disputing about the inheritance, but they were disputing about the charity what they shall be the guardian of and how to distribute it’ (Fathul Bari).

Imam Abu Dawud :

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلاَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُصَيِّرُهُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ لاَ أَنَّهُمَا جَهِلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏”‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُمَا كَانَا لاَ يَطْلُبَانِ إِلاَّ الصَّوَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أُوقِعُ عَلَيْهِ اسْمَ الْقَسْمِ أَدَعُهُ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ

Abu Dawud said: They asked him for making it half between them, and not that they were ignorant of the fact the Prophet (ﷺ) said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They were also seeking the truth. ‘Umar then said: I do not apply the name of division to it ; leave it on its former condition.(Sunan Abu Dawud).

Comment: The explanation by Imam Abu Dawud implies that, they weren’t asking for inheritance, but they just disputed and wanted to divide it.

Shah Abdul Haq Muhaddith Dehlvi in his Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat states:

The property of Prophet(saw) being dedicated for the needs of Muslims, and it being managed by the Caliph(ruler), is agreed upon by Sahaba, even Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra), and it’s was not specific to Abubakr(ra)…Allama Khattabi states, that the issue is complicated where Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) took the Charitable endowments as per the set conditions, they even accepted that Prophet(saw) didn’t leave inheritance, even the prominent Muhajireen testified over this, but then why did they again approached to Umar(ra) for a judgement on this issue; The answer for this is, they were facing difficulties in managing that property, they asked for it to be divided so that they could manage separately their respective shares. Umar(ra) rejected this appeal of division, so that it might not be called as their property, since division generally takes place in inherited things. Muhadditeen has explained it likewise. (Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat, Volume 5 page 353).

Hence the correct summary of the incident, is that, During the Caliphate of Abubakr(ra), both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) went to Abubakr(ra) demanding inheritance from Prophet(saw), and when Abu bakr(ra) informed them about the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), they accepted it and the matter was resolved, which is apparent from their answer to the question of Umar. But they understood that although the produce of the land goes to charity, yet they can still manage it and also eat from it, since the Prophet (saw) said: “The family of Muhammad may eat from it.” To them being in control of this Waqf did not pose any contradiction to the prophetic narration. Hence they went to Umar(ra), so that Umar entrusts them the property, And Umar(ra) did entrust them that property, on the condition that they manage it the way it used to be during the life of Prophe(saw) and Abubakr(ra), they agreed over this, but eventually Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) disputed over the management of that property, hence they again approached to Umar(ra), so that he judges between them, by dividing the property and entrusting them their respective shares, which Umar(ra) rejected.

Thus, explanation of Qadhi Abubakr ibn Arabi, doesn’t says that Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) rejected the hadeeth, rather they affirmed it; which exposes the deceit of Shiapen, Yet we say that the view of Ibn Arabi was invalid, and it goes against the views of high ranking scholars and the text of hadeeth, because both Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) agreed with the Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), that the property of Prophet(saw) is not inherited. View of Qadhi Abubakr ibn Arabi would only be been considered valid, if it is proven that Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) came to Umar(ra) seeking inheritance, but as we have explained this wasn’t the case.

Argument 8:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    Reply Six – Uthman and the wives of the Prophet (s) had no knowledge of the Hadeeth

    Ibn Taymiyah al-Nasibi also counted Uthman and the wives of the Prophet (s) as narrators of the Hadeeth. The simplest way to refute this comes from the Hadeeth (that we have already cited) in Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 59, Number 367, Kitab al Maghaazi:

    …. “I told ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair of this Hadeeth and he said, ‘Malik bin Aus has told the truth” I heard ‘Ayesha, the wife of the Prophet saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet sent ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity?”

    Ibn Taymiyah advanced Uthman and the wives as narrators of this Hadeeth, the reality is they had no knowledge of this Hadeeth, proven by the fact that they sent Uthman to present their inheritance claim on their behalf! If Uthman had heard this Hadeeth why did he not interject and say ‘O Mothers, what inheritance are you referring to, Rasulullah (s) said ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’’

    The claim of the wives and Uthman going as their representative is proof that they had never heard of the Hadeeth, a Hadeeth that Ibn Taymiyah al-Nasibi claims they narrated!

Answer:

Ahmed Ibn Taymiyyah’s perspective has already been explained above. Regarding wives of Prophet(saw), then they did accept this hadeeth, when Ayesha(ra) informed them about it, they didn’t reject this narration. None of the wives of Prophet(saw) objected to it, hence when the mothers of believers had no problem in accepting this hadeeth, then Rafidah are nobodies to object its reliability.

If Shiapen disagree, and wish to continue in their ignorance, then we challenge them to produce any authentic Sunni or Shia hadeeth where wives of Prophet(saw) during the Caliphate of Ali(ra), approached him seeking the inheritance from Prophet(saw); for example, Umm Salama(ra), etc. Please note that we are not talking about Fadak in particular, since Shiapen might come up with another foolish claim that, Fadak was under Marwan’s control that time, we are talking about the property left by Prophet(saw)in general, not specifically Fadak, like Charitable Endowments in Madina, etc, which were under the control of Ahlelbayt.

Next, Shiapen argued that how could Uthman(ra) be a narrator of this report, when He was sent by some wives of Prophet(Saw) to Abubakr(ra) inorder to demand the inheritance. The answer to this argument is that, some of wives of Prophet(Saw), just INTENDED to send Uthman(ra), they didn’t send Uthman(ra), but then Ayesha(ra) corrected them before they approached Uthman(ra) with their request. We read in Sahi buikhari:

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ أَزْوَاجَ، النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَدْنَ أَنْ يَبْعَثْنَ عُثْمَانَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ يَسْأَلْنَهُ مِيرَاثَهُنَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَلَيْسَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ

Narrated `Urwa: Aisha said, “When Allah’s Apostle died, his wives INTENDED to send Uthman to Abu Bakr asking him for their share of the inheritance.” Then `Aisha said to them, “Didn’t Allah’s Apostle say, ‘Our (Apostles’) property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity?’ (Sahih Bukhari Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 722)

Thus, as it is clear in this hadeeth of Bukhari, wives of Prophet(saw) intended to send Uthman(ra), but then Ayesha(ra) informed them of the hadeeth, which proves they didn’t approach Uthman(ra) with the request. Had they approached Uthman(ra), then even Uthman(ra) would have informed them of the same hadeeth.

Even if Shiapen disagrees, we can say that, Uthman(ra) did acknowledge this to be the hadeeh of Prophet(saw), when he was questioned by Umar(ra), and this is what Ibn Taymiyyah was implying.

Argument 9:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать


    It is indeed interesting that Ayesha rebukes the other wives for failing to recollect words that the Prophet (s) said frequently, yet (s), she herself testifies that when the Prophet (s) died:

    ‘They disagreed about his inheritance and could find no one with knowledge on that point, then Abu Bakr said, ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah may Allah grant him peace, saying ‘We the company of the Prophets, we are not inherited from. What we leave is Sadaqah’.
     Tareekh ul-Khulafa, Page 62


Answer:

Hadith is here from Tareekh Dimashq:

30340
(حديث مرفوع) (حديث موقوف) قَالَ : وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي مِيرَاثِهِ ، فَمَا وَجَدُوا عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عِلْمًا ، قَالَ : وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي مِيرَاثِهِ ، فَمَا وَجَدُوا عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عِلْمًا ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّه صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، يَقُولُ : ” إِنَّا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْبِيَاءَ لا نُورَثُ ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةً ”

All sources seem to rely on the chain, which has narrator Abd Al-Rahman bin Omar Al-Omari who is a liar according to Abu Hatim.

Hence the report used by Shiapen is Munkar(denounced) which was narrated by a liar, so rejected. Moreover, several authentic reports prove it to be false, because when Fatima(ra) asked for her share from inheritance, then NOT just Abubakr(ra), but even Umar(ra), testified that he heard the hadeeth from Prophet(saw). We read:

حدثنا ‏ ‏عبد الوهاب بن عطاء ‏ ‏قال أخبرنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي سلمة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏
‏أن ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها ‏ ‏جاءت ‏ ‏أبا بكر ‏ ‏وعمر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنهما ‏ ‏تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يقول ‏ ‏إني لا أورث

‘Fatima came to Abu Bakr and Umar to ask them about her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (saws). They said: “We heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: ‘I am not inherited from.’”(Musnad Ahmad # 8435).

Argument 10:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    The ‘Hadeeth’ Abu Bakr narrated contradicts the one that Abu Huraira narrated

    It is indeed interesting that Ibn Taymeeya suggests that Abu Huraira also attested to this Hadeeth, since if we analyze his narration we note how it goes against the assertion of Abu Bakr that Prophets leave nothing. This is the Hadeeth from Sahih Bukhari, Book of inheritance Volume 8, Book 80, Number 721:

    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah’s Apostle said, “Not even a single Dinar of my property should be distributed (after my deaths to my inheritors, but whatever I leave excluding the provision for my wives and my servants, should be spent in charity.”

    Firstly this tradition conflicts with the fact that Ayesha narrates that after the death of the Prophet (s), Abu Bakr only knew of this Hadeeth. Secondly and most crucially, the tradition conflicts with that narrated by Abu Bakr ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)’ for the Khaleefa made it clear that the Prophet (s) left nothing behind. Abu Huraira narrates the same with an exemption, monies to servants and the wives are protected from distribution. Where did this exemption appear?


Answer:

Shiapen, knew that the bubble of their deceit got burst by the hadeeth of Abu Huraira(ra), hence they were quick to make desperate, un-academic and non-sensical attempts to discredit authentic hadeeth.

Firstly, the hadeeth of Ayesha(ra) which says only Abubakr(ra) knew that hadeeth is Munkar(denounced) and rejected as already explained.

Secondly, Shiapen should learn the meaning of the word “contradiction” before judging anything as contradiction, because the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra) and Abu Huraira(ra) doesn’t opposes each other. Actually, sometimes the narrators narrated a hadeeth in a detailed(ziyada) version, and sometimes in abridge form, but that doesn’t mean the abridge form is contradicting the detailed form. Let us shatter the un-academic argument of Shiapen from the detailed version of hadeeth from Abubakr(ra).

Narrated `Aisha: Fatima and Al-`Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet’s land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said, “I heard the Prophet(saw) saying, ‘Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property.‘ By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah’s Apostle rather than to my own Kith and kin.”(Sahih Bukhari Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368)

Hence we find that Abubakr(ra) did narrate the detailed version of hadeeth, which talks about the exception mentioned by Prophet(saw), so this refutes the deceitful attempt of Shiapen to discredit the hadeeth of Abu Huraira(ra).


Argument 11:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    It is worthy to note that the same narrator offers another exempt category in Sahih Muslim Book 019, Number 4355:

    It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: My heirs cannot share even a dinar (from my legacy) ; what I leave behind after paying maintenance allowance to my wives and remuneration to my manager is (to go in) charity.

    In this narration there is no mention of Servants being entitled to the money of the Prophet (s), here salaries go to the wives and the ‘manager’.

    Whilst these different narration from the same individual should suffice to discredit its authenticity, even if we were to accept that this is authentic ‘Why didn’t Abu Bakr recall this Hadeeth in the same manner?

Answer:

As explained before, sometimes the narrators narrated a hadeeth in a detailed(ziyada) version, and sometimes in abridge form, but that doesn’t mean the abridge form is contradicting the detailed form. For example, we find the abridge form even narrated by Abu Huraira(ra) which supports the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra).

وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏”‏ ‏

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah(saw) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is a charity.”(Sahih Muslim Book 19, Hadith 4357).

Thus this refutes the un-academic and deceitful attempts by Shiapen to attack the credibility of hadeeth narrated by Abu Huraira(ra) in detailed form, because these ahadeeth can easily be reconciled and they don’t contradict each other. It is just the biasness of Shiapen, which is why they are trying hard to make it appear like a contradiction, whereas it isn’t a contradiction rather a contradistinction. We fear that, if the biasness of Shiapen continues the same way, then they might even claim that Quran has contradiction because at one place it says that Human beings were created of dust, and at other place it says human beings were created of water.

Argument 12:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    And even more interestingly, ‘why did Ayesha not recall the Hadeeth in the same manner when the other wives were applying to make a joint claim to the inheritance of the Prophet (s)?’ Why did she not state “Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? We can only receive the alimony that the Prophet (s) left for us”? If anyone knew of the Hadeeth in the manner that Abu Huraira suggested it would have been the wives of the Prophet (s) since it purported to state their monetary entitlement following the death of the Prophet (s), so how is it not one of them knew the hadeeth as it appeared in this fashion?

    The very fact that nine wives of the Prophet (s) and even Abu Bakr never narrated the Hadeeth in this manner proves that the narration of Abu Huraira was concocted during the era of Abu Bakr.
Answer:

Again, this argument displays the ignorance of Shiapen, because Ayesha(ra) did inform the wives of Prophet(Saw) about the exception.

We read in Sahi Bukhari:

Urwa bin Az−Zubair said: ” I heard `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet sent `Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet mentioned that regarding himself. He added: ‘The family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property. So the wives of the Prophet stopped demanding it when I told them of that.’ (Sahi buikhari 5.367)

Likewise, even Abubakr(ra) narrated the detailed version with the exception:

Narrated `Aisha: Fatima and Al-`Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet’s land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said, “I heard the Prophet(saw) saying, ‘Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property.‘ By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah’s Apostle rather than to my own Kith and kin.”(Sahih Bukhari Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368).

Argument 13:

Shiapen stated:

Цитировать

    Defence Two – Maula Ali (as) and Abbas (ra) verified that the Hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ is authentic

    Reviving Islam states:

    The Next proof comes from the following hadith, due to the incredible benefit of this hadith we will state some points of benefit in brackets;
    Narrated Malik bin Aus:
    ‘I went and entered upon ‘Umar, his doorman, Yarfa came saying ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa’d are asking your permission (to see you). May I admit them? ‘Umar said, ‘Yes.’ So he admitted them Then he came again and said, ‘May I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Abbas said, ‘Ya, Ameer-ul-Mu’mineen! Judge between me and this man (Ali ).
    [Benefit of this part of the hadith: Notice how Al ‘Abbas referred to ‘Umar ibn Al Khattab (radhiyallahu Anhumaa) as “Ameer-ul-mu’mineen (leader of the believers)!” This proves that ‘Umar was a valid Khaleefah, unlike the shi’aa try and claim. It furthermore points out that ‘Aliy himself (radhiya Allahu ‘Anhu) recognized the leadership of ‘Umar! Furthermore, they were coming to him seeking judgment as you will soon see.]

    Comment

    The words of Abbas cited in Sunni text are of no value to us. If the pair went to Umar this was because he was the chief architect behind its usurpation during Abu Bakr’s reign, and not that he was a legitimate Khaleefa. It is common sense that when someone does injustice to you, you confront the unjust party not some irrelevant third party!

Answer:

The words of Abbas(ra) in this authentic hadeeth do mean a lot to unbiased and objective readers, but may not to the bigots at Shiapen. If Shiapen has an objection with the words of this narration, then they have no right to use a portion of the same narration against Sunnis; either they should accept it as a whole or reject it completely. Or else they should bring forth any authentic report from the Shia books, regarding this issue.

Anyways, from this authentic report, we find Abbas(ra) the beloved uncle of Prophet(saw), the chief of Bani Hashim, calling Umar(ra) as Ameer ul Momineen, this refutes a lot of doubts raised by enemies of Islam. Secondly, Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) approached Umar(ra) so that he judges between Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra); Abbas said, “Ya, Ameer-ul-Mu’mineen! Judge between me and this man (Ali )” . Whole the argument by Shiapen from its base itself is non-sensical and false.

Argument 14:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    Reviving Islam states:

    ‘Umar said, ‘I beseech you by Allah by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Rasoolullah said,‘Our (the Prophets’) property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave (after our death) is to be spent in charity?’ And by that Allah’s Apostle meant himself.’ The group said, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’ ‘Umar then faced ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, ‘Do you both know that Rasoolullah said that?’ They replied, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’

    [Benefit: ‘Umar is narrating that the Nabi forbade anyone to inherit wealth from him. He asked BOTH ‘Aliy and ‘Abbas (radhiya Allahu ‘Anhumaa) if it were true that the Nabi said that. They agreed that He had said it! So we now have both Aliy and ‘Abbas, from Ahlul Bayt, agreeing with Abu Bakr As Siddeeq and ‘Umar on this issue that nothing is to be inherited from the Nabi how Al ‘Abbas referred to ‘Umar ibn Al Khattab (radhiyallahu Anhumaa) as “Ameer-ul-mu’mineen (leader of the believers)!” This proves that ‘Umar was a valid Khaleefah, unlike the shi’aa try and claim. It furthermore points out that ‘Aliy himself (radhiya Allahu ‘Anhu) recognized the leadership of ‘Umar! Furthermore, they were coming to him seeking judgment as you will soon see.]

    Comment

    Ali (as) and Abbas were asked if they had heard this Hadeeth – they confirmed they had. They were saying that have heard a hadith that had gained popularity during the time of Abu Bakr, since he used this to dispossess Sayyida Zahra (as) of her inheritance rights. They did not confirm that they had heard this from the Prophet (s) or attested that it was Sahih, rather the example is like a widely disseminated fictitious event that is aired before an individual, the person that fabricated the event spread it so widely that it was common knowledge amongst the people. If you are then asked if you have heard about this you will respond ‘yes’. This response does not mean that he attested to whether authenticity of the event, it is merely an affirmation that the event is known to him.

Answer:

These are the word games of Shiapen using which they have been deceiving their folk.

The question to Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) was not that, whether they heard of a Hadeeth without believing in its authenticity, as Shiapen is trying to portray, rather they were asked a direct question that did Prophet Muhammad(saw) said that or not, we read:

هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏

“Do you both know that Allah’s Messenger(saw) said that?’ They replied, ‘(No doubt), he said so” (Sahih Bukhari Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 720)

Hence, we can clearly see that, both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) were asked a direct question that whether they believe Prophet(saw) said so or not, and their response was that, “HE SAID SO”, which implied they believed in that hadeeth, their response wasn’t that they heard it from someone(without attesting to the authenticity of it); Rather they gave an unequivocal answer, which destroys the deceitful word games of Shiapen, they said , “HE(saw) SAID SO”, which is a clear proof, that they believed in the hadeeth and attested to its authenticity.

Secondly, before asking the confirmatory question to everyone present there, Umar(ra) started off by saying “’I beseech you by Allah by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Messenger(saw) said…..” ; Those blessed with wisdom can understand, that Umar(ra) was asking them whether they believe that to be hadeeth of Prophet(saw) , this is the reason he emphasized on it, starting it with the words “I beseech you by Allah by…” ; If he was asking them, whether they heard the hadeeth from somewhere(without attesting its authenticity), then there was no need to emphasize on it in this way, infact they all knew that this hadeeth was famous, so there was no need to ask whether they heard of it, if the purpose was not to know whether they acknowledge its authenticity and believe in it. Thus, the words of Umar(ra) also prove that, he asked them whether they believe Prophet(saw) said that hadeeth or not, and they responded in affirmative.

Thirdly, if Ali(ra) didn’t believe it to be a hadeeth of Prophet(saw), he wouldn’t have given a positive response, he would have outright rejected it, as a positive response might be misunderstood by people, or atleast he would have remained silent, or he would have said, He HEARD SO but he is unsure of its authenticity; He must have done so if he doubted the authenticity, because he was aware of the hadeeth that ascribing something to Prophet(saw) which he didn’t say would lead one to hell-fire. Narrated Salama: I heard the Prophet(saw) saying, “Whoever ascribes to me what I have not said then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire.” (Sahih al-Bukhari 109).

But contrary to all these possibilities of negation; Ali(ra) said, “He(prophet) said so”, this destroys the deceitful word games of Shiapen. And the fact is that, both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) believed it to be saying of Prophet(saw).

Argument 15:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    Reviving Islam states:

    1) Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (radhiya Allahu ‘Anhumaa) both dealt with this land as the nabi did.

    Comment

    This is irrelevant. Abu Bakr unlawfully usurped land that he had no right to and brought it under his control. This land was the legal right of Sayyida Fatima (as), and it was up to HER how she administered it. Let us cite an example:

    “My friend owns a charity truck that goes through the country distributing goods to the poor and needy. Upon his death I, as his close friend steal the truck and use it to carry on that charitable work. The deed may be noble and may have just carried on the status quo, BUT I have committed two major sins:

        Stolen the truck
        2. Denied heirs their legal right to the truck

    How I deal with that asset is irrelevant, the truck belongs to the Heirs and they are entitled under Shari’ah to dispose of it in any way that they choose. I have no say / right to decide how that asset should / should not be disposed off.

Answer:

Let us shatter these silly philosophical arguments of Shiapen by citing an authentic Shia hadeeth in Al-Kafi, where we find that the leader after Prophet(saw) would inherit his Property, so that he could manages it in an appropriate way. This nowhere mentions that the biological heirs such as the children of Prophet(saw) or the other rightful heirs such as wives of Prophet(saw) would get a share from it.

علي بن إبراهيه، عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عنير، عن حفص بن البختري، عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلاو قال:

الأىفال ما له يوجف عليه بخيل ولا ركاب، أو قوو صالحوا، أو قوو أعطوا بأيديهه، وكل أرض خربة

وبطون الأودية فهو لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وهو للاماو من بعده يضعه حيث يشاء

Abu ‘Abdallah (a.s.) said:”Al-Anfal is such property for the acquisition of which no camels or horses are use and no armed expeditions are undertaken. It is the property that may come as a result of negotiated settlement or certain people would give with their own hands, may come from a barren land or from inside the valleys. Such properties belong to the Messenger of Allah and it will belong to the Imam(Leader) after the the Messenger of Allah. The Imam(Leader) will spend them as he may consider proper.”(Al Kafi, Chapter The Fay’, al-Anfal, al-Khums, its rules and the properties subject to al-Khums, page 186).
« Последнее редактирование: 03 Сентября 2022, 01:10:04 от abu_umar_as-sahabi »
Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987
Argument 16:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    Reviving Islam states:

    2) Both ‘Aliy and ‘Abbas agreed and recognized that both Umar and Abu Bakr had done so.

    Comment

    Again that recognition does not mean that they agreed with their positions. If they had no objection to this method why did they make a claim to the inheritance during the reign of ‘Umar? If they were happy with the method of the first Khaleefa why did they not just let this state of affairs continue, and allow Umar to continue implementing the Sunnah of the Prophet (s), after all, taking charge and administering land is a huge administrative responsibility, when Maula Ali (as) and Abbas were content that the Sunnah of the Prophet (s) was being correctly implemented by the Head of State, why on earth would they want to burden themselves with taking on this massive responsibility? There is a famous saying in English ‘If it isn’t broken, don’t fix it’ – when Shakhayn were already administering the property appropriately why were Maula Ali (as) and Abbas demanding that it be given to them?

Answer:

As already explained, Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra) didn’t approach Umar(ra) seeking it as inheritance, Shiapen should learn that, repeating a false claim multiple times, won’t make it a fact.

The correct summary of the incident, is that, during the Caliphate of Abubakr(ra), both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) went to Abubakr(ra) demanding inheritance from Prophet(saw), and when Abu bakr(ra) informed them about the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), they accepted it and the matter was resolved, which is apparent from their answer to the question of Umar. But they understood that although the produce of the land goes to charity, yet they can still manage it and also eat from it, since the Prophet (saw) said: “The family of Muhammad may eat from it.” To them being in control of this Waqf did not pose any contradiction to the prophetic narration. Hence they went to Umar(ra), so that Umar entrusts them the property, And Umar(ra) did entrust them that property, on the condition that they manage it the way it used to be during the life of Prophe(saw) and Abubakr(ra), they agreed over this, but eventually Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) disputed over the management of that property, hence they again approached Umar(ra), so that he judges between them, by dividing the property and entrusting them their respective shares, which Umar(ra) rejected.

IMPORTANTLY: One of the strongest facts which supports our view is that, when Ali(ra) became Caliph, he never over rule the decision of Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), and supposedly didn’t implement on the rule of Quran, by giving the share of inheritance to the remaining heirs of Prophet(saw). Like wives of Prophet(saw) and children of Abbas(ra), etc, though Ali(ra) was a person who would go to any extent in following Quran and Sunnah. Thus, this clearly proves that Ali(ra) accepted the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra).

Argument 17:

Shiapen stated:



Цитировать
    Reviving Islam states:

    3) Unlike the Shi’aa claim, this issue was solved in this sitting between ‘Umar, Aliy and Al ‘Abbas (radhiya Allahu Anhum). There is no need even to discuss the issue if it had been solved over 1,400 years ago. This goes to show that the Shi’aa are not following Ahlul Bayt as they claim. If they were they would follow in the footsteps of Aliy and Al ‘Abbas and be pleased with the verdict of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar.

    Reply One – Analysing other traditions from Bukhari will assist us in determining the truth

    We will now prove that the position touted by this Nasibi is a lie and he has sought to rely on a partial narration to favour the sins of his caliph. Sahih Bukhari, Volume 5, Book 59, Number 367:

    Narrated Malik bin Aus Al-Hadathan An-Nasri,
    …Then ‘Umar turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, …So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule (i.e. Caliphate) and I used to dispose it of in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr used to do; and Allah knows that I have been sincere, pious, rightly guided and the follower of the right (in this matter.Later on both of you (i.e. ‘Ali and Abbas) came to me, O ‘Abbas! You also came to me and the claim of you both was one and the same.So I told you both that Allah’s Apostle said, “Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.’ Then when I thought that I should better hand over this property to you both or the condition that you will promise and pledge before Allah that you will dispose it off in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did and as I have done since the beginning of my caliphate or else you should not speak to me (about it).’ So, both of you said to me, ‘Hand it over to us on this condition.’ And on this condition I handed it over to you. Do you want me now to give a decision other than that (decision)? By Allah, with Whose Permission both the sky and the earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that (decision) till the Last Hour is established. But if you are unable to manage it (i.e. that property), then return it to me, and I will manage on your behalf.” The sub-narrator said…So, this property (of Sadaqah) was in the hands of Ali who withheld it from ‘Abbas and overpowered him. Then it came in the hands of Hasan bin ‘Ali, then in the hands of Hussain bin ‘Ali, and then in the hands of Ali bin Hussain and Hasan bin Hasan, and each of the last two used to manage it in turn, then it came in the hands of Zaid bin Hasan, and it was truly the Sadaqah of Allah’s Apostle .”

    As far as the Shi’a point of view is concerned, we believe that the sub-transmitter of Bukhari’s Hadeeth made some mistake in giving the correct account. The relevant facts are as follows:

        For two years in Umar’s reign, both Maula Ali (as) and Hadhrat Abbas came to Umar and demanded their right of Fadak (while they never accepted the fake Hadeeth by Abu Bakr).
        Umar restored Fadak to them on condition that they maintain it as Abu Bakr had done. But they didn’t observe this condition and wanted to take possession of Fadak.After some time, Maula Ali (as) overpowered Hadhrat Abbas and took control of whole Fadak property (while he considered Fadak to be the right of Fatima Zahra (sa). This dispute reached a level where both Hadhrat Abbas and Hadhrat Ali(as) went to Umar to settle this dispute between them (while Abbas was also of view that he had a share and Abu Bakr only lied upon Rasool (saww) by fabricating a Hadeeth).
        Umar told them that they cannot maintain the property while they disputed over possession. So, he placed it under his custody. This matches with history, it remained in the hands of the state proven by the fact that when Uthman succeeded Umar as Khaleefa, the kind generous Khaleefa who looked out for the needs of his poor relatives gave the entire Estate of Fadak to Marwan bin Al-Hakam.

Answer:

These are illusionary claims of Shiapen, the fact is that Umar(ra) never entrusted Fadak to Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra). This can even be proven from a hadeeth in Sahih Muslim, reported by Ayesha(ra), which even refutes the illusionary blame of Shiapen on the sub-narrator of Sahi Bukhari.

We read in Sahih Muslim:

It has been narrated by ‘Urwa b Zubair on the authority of ‘A’isha, wife of the Prophet (SAWS), that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (SAWS), requested Abu Bakr, after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), that he should set apart her share from what the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) had left from the properties that God had bestowed upon him. Abu Bakr said to her: The Messenger of Allah (SAWS) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is Sadaqa (charity).” The narrator said: She (Fatima) lived six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) and she used to demand from Abu Bakr her share from the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) from Khaibar, Fadak and his charitable endowments at Medina. Abu Bakr refused to give her this, and said: I am not going to give up doing anything which the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) used to do. I am afraid that it I go against his instructions in any matter I shall deviate from the right course. So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, ‘Umar handed them over to ‘Ali and Abbas, but ‘Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned ‘Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (SAWS) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.(Sahih Muslim Book 19, Hadith 4354).

We read in the narration of Ibn Hadthan from Sunan abi Dawoud #2967:

انَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثُ صَفَايَا بَنُو النَّضِيرِ وَخَيْبَرُ وَفَدَكُ ، فَأَمَّا بَنُو النَّضِيرِ فَكَانَتْ حُبُسًا لِنَوَائِبِهِ ، وَأَمَّا فَدَكُ فَكَانَتْ حُبُسًا لِأَبْنَاءِ السَّبِيلِ ، وَأَمَّا خَيْبَرُ فَجَزَّأَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ جُزْأَيْنِ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَجُزْءًا نَفَقَةً لِأَهْلِهِ فَمَا فَضُلَ عَنْ نَفَقَةِ أَهْلِهِ جَعَلَهُ بَيْنَ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ
[Rasul-Allah (saw) had three lands: Banu al-Nadeer, Khaybar and Fadak. As for banu al-Nadeer he kept it for his urgent needs etc…]

Ali and al-`Abbas, when they came to `Umar, they were not asking for Fadak or Khaybar, they just asked for control of the Sadaqat of Madinah from the property of banu al-Nadeer(Jews) and Mukhayreeq as they believed they were at least entitled to do so.

We read in the books of Sunan:

عَلِيًّا، وَالْعَبَّاسَ رضي الله عنهما يختصمان فيما أفاء الله على رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ بَنِي النَّضِير

[`Ali and al-`Abbas both disputed over what Allah has given as Fay’ to his messenger from the property of banu al-Nadeer.]

هُمَا يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي الصَّوَافِي الَّتِي أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ بَنِي النَّضِير

[And they were disputing regarding the pure possessions that Allah granted as Fay’ to his messenger (saw) from bani al-Nadeer.]

Therefore, it is established fact that Fadak and Khaiber remained in the hands of Umar(ra), and it was never entrusted to Ali(ra) or Abbas(ra). This destroys the baseless and illusionary arguments made by Shiapen.

Argument 18:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    One needs to be aware that Maula Ali (as) and Abbas approached Umar on two occasions.

    First Occasion: Umar entrusted them the entire Estate of Fadak.

    Second Occasion: Umar restored Fadak back to his custody (on account of the dispute between Ali (as) and Abbas).

    Clearly, the sub-transmitter of Bukhari’s Hadeeth seems to have made a mistake by thinking that Maula Ali (as) overpowered Abbas after they went to Umar the second time.

    The overpowering had occurred before the second incident, prior to Abbas going to Umar. Following the second incident (after Umar took Fadak back), there was no property left for Maula Ali (as) to overpower Abbas.
    What this in effect means is that long after the death of Abu Bakr, Maula Ali (as) maintained his stance that the hadeeth ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we leave is Sadaqah’ was false and he deemed Fadak his right (so much so that he was prepared to over power Abbas for it)., so how can we accept the tradition cited by this Nasibi?

Answer:

These are baseless and false claims of Shiapen, the fact is that Umar(ra) never entrusted Fadak to Abbas(ra) and Ali(ra). This can even be proven from a hadeeth in Sahih Muslim, reported by Ayesha(ra), which even refutes the illusionary blame of Shiapen on the sub-narrator of Sahi Bukhari.

We read in Sahih Muslim:

It has been narrated by ‘Urwa b Zubair on the authority of ‘A’isha, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), requested Abu Bakr, after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), that he should set apart her share from what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had left from the properties that God had bestowed upon him. Abu Bakr said to her: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is Sadaqa (charity).” The narrator said: She (Fatima) lived six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she used to demand from Abu Bakr her share from the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Khaibar, Fadak and his charitable endowments at Medina. Abu Bakr refused to give her this, and said: I am not going to give up doing anything which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do. I am afraid that it I go against his instructions in any matter I shall deviate from the right course. So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, ‘Umar handed them over to ‘Ali and Abbas, but ‘Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned ‘Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.(Sahih Muslim Book 19, Hadith 4354)

Thus it is established that Umar(ra) never entrusted Fadak to Ali(ra) and the reason Umar(ra) gave, for not entrusting Fadak was that, he wanted the management of Fadak to be in the hands of the Leader, who would manage the affairs of the Islamic state. Hence the illusionary claims and blames of Shiapen are destroyed.

Argument 19:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    Reply Two – At what point did Maula Ali (as) realise that the Hadeeth is Sahih?

    This is a crucial point. When did Maula Ali (as) realise the truthful of Abu Bakr’s claim?

    We had in an earlier chapter cited from a Tabaqat Ibn Sa’d, showing hat Maula Ali advocated on behalf of his wife and cited Quranic verses on Prophetic inheritance to disprove the alleged Hadeeth cited by Abu Bakr. If Abu Bakr was unable to convince Ali at that time, when did he convince him?

Answer:

In the refutation of that chapter, we have proven that, the cited report from Tabaqat Ibn Sa’d was a fabrication by the narrator Muhammad bin `Umar al-Waqidi the historian, a man accused of fabricating narrations, by hadeeth scholars from Ahlesunnah. So fabricated reports might become a proof for Shiapen, because they are people of desire, where as Ahlesunnah are academic and objective people, thus these kinds of fabrications from liars like Waqidi, have no value in the sight of Ahlesunnah, we reject these fabrications outrightly.

Argument 20:

Shiapen stated:


Цитировать

    Reply Three – Why did Umar give them Fadak when the Hadith is Sahih?

    Umar’s restoring these lands proves that the Hadeeth is false. If Nawasib advance the claim that he had just handed over managerial administration of this land, then this means that such a handover option was possible, so why was this option not made available to Sayyida Zahra (as)?

Answer:

Umar(R) never changed the ruling of Abu bakr(R), we read:

It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: When the Messenger of Allah died and Abu Bakr was appointed as caliph, al-‘Abbas disputed with ‘ Ali concerning some things that the Messenger of Allah had left behind. Abu Bakr said: It is something that the Messenger of Allah(saws) left the way it is and I am not going to introduce any changes to it. When ‘Umar was appointed as caliph, they referred the dispute to him and he said: It is something that Abu Bakr did not change and I am not going to change it. When ‘Uthman was appointed as caliph, they referred the dispute to him and ‘Uthman remained quiet and lowered his head. Ibn ‘Abbas said: I was afraid that he (‘Uthman) would take it back so I struck al-‘Abbas between his shoulders and said: O my father, I insist that you give it to ‘Ali. So he gave it to him.[Musnad Ahmad vol 1, page 66, #77 : Isnad Sahih]

Moreover, both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) themselves made a request to Umar(ra) that they be entrusted the charitable endowments at Madina and as for fadak which was a different property then Umar(ra) didn’t entrust Fadak to Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra).

We read in Sahi muslim Bk 19, Number 4354: Ayesha(ra) said: So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, ‘Umar handed them over to ‘Ali and Abbas, but ‘Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned ‘Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The (sub)narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.

So if the Shia argument is that why wasn’t Fatima(ra) entrusted with Charitable endowments at Madina by Abubakr(ra) then the answer to it is that, both Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) themselves made a request to Umar(ra) that they be entrusted the charitable endowments at Madina. Where as we don’t find that Fatima(ra) ever made such a request to Abubakr(ra). Secondly, the reason why Abubakr(ra) from himself didn’t give this option to Fatima(ra) could be because, it would have been difficult for a women to manage such affairs.

Thus, this answer refutes the desperate non-sensical attempts of Shiapen to discredit the established and authentic hadeeth of Prophet(saw).


Argument 21:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать



    Reply Four – Maula Ali (as)’s approaching Umar for Fadak is proof that he didn’t believe the Hadeeth was Sahih

    According to this Nasibi author’s logic:

        The usurpation of Fadak was justified as Prophet’s leave no inheritance
        Maula Ali was aware of the Hadeeth and hence believed the confiscation of Fadak was lawful

    If this is true, then why did Maula Ali (as) trouble himself by making a claim to Fadak during Umar’s reign? If Maula Ali (as) knew and attested to the authenticity of the Hadeeth are we to then conclude he was seeking to acquire possession to land that he had no legal right to?

Answer:

Shiapen out of ignorance is repeatedly claiming that, Ali(ra) approached Umar(ra) for fadak, but this is wrong claim, and a deceitful trick of Shiapen. `Ali and al-`Abbas, when they came to `Umar, they were not asking for Fadak or Khaybar, they just asked for control of the Sadaqat of Madinah from the property of banu al-Nadeer(Jews) and Mukhayreeq as they believed they were at least entitled to do so.

`Ali and al-`Abbas both openly declared that they believe the hadeeth to be the saying of Prophet(saw) ; but what is apparent is that they understood that although the produce of the land goes to charity, yet they can still manage it and eat from it, since the Prophet (saw) said: “The family of Muhammad may eat from it.” To them being in control of this Waqf did not pose any contradiction to the prophetic narration. This is the reason Ali(ra) and Abbas(ra) approached Umar(ra) and requested him to entrusted the property to them.

IMPORTANTLY: One of the strongest facts which supports our view is that, when Ali(ra) became Caliph, he never over rule the decision of Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), and supposedly didn’t implement on the rule of Quran, by giving the share of inheritance to the remaining heirs of Prophet(saw). Like wives of Prophet(saw) and children of Abbas(ra), etc, though Ali(ra) was a person who would go to any extent in following Quran and Sunnah. Thus, this clearly proves that Ali(ra) accepted the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra).

Argument 22:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Defence Three – Sayyida Fatima (as)’s not making a further demand is proof that Abu Bakr was correct

    Reviving Islam states:

    So, In reality however, the proof stands and the Sunnah must be followed. That is why the Noble and blessed Fatima bint Muhammad did not further demand after Abu Bakr had refused. She knew the proof and so she obeyed.

    Reply:

    Let us for arguments sake accept the Nasibi author’s claim that Sayyida Fatima (as) made no further demand following the Khaleefa’s judgement, would this mean she accepted his evidence? Would it be surprising if she (as) had abandoned pursuing matters further in light of the facts:

        Her inheritance is seized
        She (as) challenges the seizure
        The matter is decided by the same individual that took the land in the first place
        Her testimony, as well as that of her husband, sons and Servant are rejected
        A false Hadeeth is conveyed to justify the seizure

    In lights of these facts, would it have been a surprise of Sayyida Zahra (as) gave up on the matter? In this day and age, people are often disaffected by the decisions of public bodies such as the police. There is common assumption that even if a complaint is made, nothing will come of it, since ‘people in high places look after each other’. Even when a complaint is made, the response can be so bias (one sided) that an individual may simply lose faith in pursuing the matter. In the UK, people often do not complain against the police, since the complaints are investigated by the police themselves. Now think about the facts here, not only is the legal right of Sayyida Zahra (as) taken, the person who takes the land is listening to the complaint in the capacity of a Judge.

    Had Sayyida Zahra (as) chosen to abandon further complaints then she had every right to do so, a system so unfair that allows the usurper to also act as a Judge contravenes the rules of natural justice. Any reasonable person faced with such blatant injustice would lose faith in the judicial system, and choose not to pursue the matter further.



Answer:

All the arguments raised by Shiapen have already been refuted, except these logic based arguments of Shiapen. They claimed that, Fatima(ra) chose to abandon her claim, because she lost faith in the judicial system, However the Sunni view for Fatima(ra) abandoning her claim is that, she was convinced after hearing the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), hence she didn’t make any further demands.

So let us present before the readers some solid proofs which prove that, Fatima(ra) was convinced by the hadeeth of Prophet(saw) reported by Abubakr(ra), that is why she didn’t make any further claims, contrary to what Shiapen stated.
Reply 1:

Abubakr(ra) informed Fatima(ra) that, the property of Prophet(saw) after him will belong to his successor, and Fatima(ra) gave a positive response to this stating, “You and Messenger of Allah know the best”.

We read in “Ithaf al-Khayarah al-Maharah” by al-Bouwaysiri, that

وَقَالَ أَبُو يَعْلَى الْمُوصِلِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ ، قَالَ : جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ الله صَلَّى الله عَلَيه وسَلَّم ، أَنْتَ وَرِثت رَسُولِ الله أَمْ أَهْلُهُ ؟ قَالَ : بَلْ أَهْلُهُ قَالَتْ : فَمَا بَالُ سَهْمِ رَسُولِ الله صَلَّى الله عَلَيه وسَلَّم ؟ قَالَ : إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ الله صَلَّى الله عَلَيه وسَلَّم ، يَقُولُ : إِذَا أَطْعَمَ الله , عَزَّ وَجَلَّ , نَبِيًّا طُعْمَةً ، ثُمَّ قَبَضَهُ جَعَلَهُ لِلَّذِي يَقُومُ بَعْدَهُ فَرَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّهُ عَلَى الْمِسْلِمِينَ ، فَقَالَتْ : أَنْتَ وَرَسُولُ الله أَعْلَمُ.
Abu Ya`la al-Mousili said: `Abdul-Rahman bin Salih said: Muhammad bin Fudayl said, from al-Walid bin Jumay` (bin `Abdullah), from abi al-Tufayl that he said: Fatima came to Abu Bakr and said: “O successor of Rassul-Allah (SAWS), did you inherit the messenger of Allah or his family?” He said: “His family.” She asked: “Then what of the share of the messenger (SAWS)?” He replied: “I heard the messenger of Allah (SAWS) say: “If Allah the majestic and great gave a prophet a blessing then took his soul, it becomes for the one who took his place after him.” So I decided that I should distribute it among the Muslims.“ Fatima told him: “You and the Messenger of Allah know best.”

Comment: We find that when Abubakr(ra) narrated the hadeeth, Fatima(ra) gave a positive response, by saying ‘You and the Messenger of Allah know best’.

Now Shias, might argue that this wasn’t a positive response from Fatima(ra), and this hadeeth was fabricated by Abubakr(ra), so Fatima(ra) never believed in this hadeeth. Our reply is that, Shias aren’t aware of the authentic hadeeth present in their own books, which backs the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra), which implies that response of Fatima(ra) was positive.

Shia Hadeeth which supports the hadeeth narrated by Abubakr(ra) :

In Al-Kafi we read:

علي بن إبراهيه، عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عنير، عن حفص بن البختري، عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلاو قال:

الأىفال ما له يوجف عليه بخيل ولا ركاب، أو قوو صالحوا، أو قوو أعطوا بأيديهه، وكل أرض خربة

وبطون الأودية فهو لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وهو للاماو من بعده يضعه حيث يشاء

Abu ‘Abdallah (a.s.) said:”Al-Anfal is such property for the acquisition of which no camels or horses are use and no armed expeditions are undertaken. It is the property that may come as a result of negotiated settlement or certain people would give with their own hands, may come from a barren land or from inside the valleys. Such properties belong to the Messenger of Allah and it will belong to the Imam(leader) after the the Messenger of Allah. The Imam(leader) will spend them as he may consider proper.”(Al Kafi, Chapter The Fay’, al-Anfal, al-Khums, its rules and the properties subject to al-Khums, page 186).[Majlisi in Mirat al Uqul vol 6, page 255 graded it as Hasan(good)]

Esteemed Shia scholar Al-Kulayni(author of Al-Kafi) who is considered Thiqatul Islam by Shias, said:

وأما الانفال فليس هذه سبيلها كان للرسول عليه السلام خاصة وكانت فدك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله خاصة، لانه صلى الله عليه وآله فتحها وأمير المؤمنين عليه السلام، لم يكن معهما أحد فزال عنها اسم الفئ ولزمها اسم الانفال وكذلك الآجام(2) والمعادن والبحار والمفاوز هي للامام خاصة

The case of al-Anfal is different. It belongs to the Messenger only. Of such properties was Fadak that belonged to the Messenger of Allah only. It is because he and Amir al-Mu’minin (a.s.) conquered it and there no one else took part. The name al-Fay’ therefore does not apply to it. Al-Anfal applies to it. Similar to al-Anfal are such properties as the marshes, mines, oceans and the wilderness. They all belong to Imam(leader) exclusively.(Al-Kafi, Chapter 130, The Fay’, al-Anfal, al-Khums, its rules and the properties subject to al-Khums).

Thus from Sunni and Shia hadeeth we find that after Prophet(saw) the property given to Prophet, will belong to the successor of Prophet, the leader of Muslims. Since Abubakr(ra) became the Imam(Leader) after Prophet(saw), the property that was granted by Allah to Prophet(saw), became the property of the Leader(i.e Abubakr). And it was upon Abubakr(ra) to manage it in the best possible ways for the benefit of Ummah, which He(ra) did.

Now, the Shias need to contemplate over the fact that, even their infallible Imam, declared the same thing, so how could Fatima(ra) deny this established saying of the Prophet(saw)? Aren’t the Shias portraying Fatima(ra) in a wrong manner, by claiming that she wasn’t convinced with the hadeeth of Prophet(saw), which was even supported by infallible Shia Imam?

If the Shias want to continue their bigotry, then we recommend them to blame their infallible Imam with the same accusations they made against Abubakr(ra).
Reply 2:

Shiapen stated that, {“Any reasonable person faced with such blatant injustice would lose faith in the judicial system, and choose not to pursue the matter further”}, but on the other hand they even claim that even Ali(ra) during the rule of Umar(ra) approached Umar(ra) demanding inheritance for his wife, Fatima(ra). Infact, Shiapen in the same article even stated that, {“If the pair went to Umar this was because he was the chief architect behind its usurpation during Abu Bakr’s reign”;} Therefore, the question which arises is that, if Fatima(ra) being a reasonable person choose not to pursue the matter further, then why was Ali(ra) acting like an unreasonable person, and (supposedly) kept pursuing it?

And importantly, why didn’t Ali(ra) pursue his (supposed) usurped Caliphate, in the same way, Which would have been reasonable and much more important, in comprision to pursuing inheritance for his wife?.

Not only this, but Ali(ra) even married his and Fatima’s(ra) daughter Umm Kulthum(ra) to Umar(ra). We don’t understand, which reasonable person would marry his own beloved daughter to a person who supposedly was involved in oppression done on his family, unless that family is pleased with that person and disbelieves in all such false accusations against him, like how a member of Ahlelbayt stated; it is narrated: from Bassam bin `Abdullah al-Sayrafi: I asked Abu Ja`far(al-Baqir): “What do you say about Abu Bakr and ‘Umar may Allah be pleased with them?” He replied: “By Allah I am loyal to them and I ask Allah to forgive them and we never knew anyone from our family who was not loyal to them.“ (“Fadael al-Sahaba wa Manaqibihim wa Qawl Ba’adihim fi Ba’ad” by al-Imam al-Darqutni ; Grading: Hadith Hassan(good).

Also we read

محمد بن علي، قال: ” أجمع بنو فاطمة – عليهم السلام – على أن يقولوا في أبي بكر وعمر أحسن ما يكون من القول

Mohammed bin Ali (Al-Baqir), “There is a consensus amoing the children of Fatima (as) to say the best possible praise for Abu Bakr and Omar.” (Fadha’il Al-Sahaba by Al-Daraqutni, p. 83).

Argument 23:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Defense Four – The crucial part of the Fadak episode narrated in Sunni books is not the statement of Ayesha rather that is what Zuhri falsely opined

    Whilst the Nawasib have tried their utmost to absolve their client Abu Bakr’s usurpation of the legal right of Fatima Zahra’s and have as part of their endeavors formulated an array of technical excuses. One such excuse is, that the most crucial part of the episode of Fadak narrated in various Sunni books, namely the words “Therefore Fatima left Abu Bakr and did not speak to him till she died” is not the statement of Ayesha but rather the words of the sub narrator, namely Ibn Shihab Zuhri and they seek to substantiate their position by pointing out that the said sentence begins with the word “Qal” (He said) and not from “Qalat” (She said). The Nawasib, on the basis of this excuse, solace themselves that neither did Fatima Zahra (sa) died angry of Abu Bakar nor did she cease speaking to him until she died.

    We should point out an irony pertaining to this very issue. We have frequently relied upon the works of famed Sunni scholar Dr. Muhammad Tahir ul Qadri whom the hardcore Nawasib accuse of being a Shia, yet now the same Nawasib happily quote him as he presented a series of Shia rebuttals including the very issue under discussion pertaining to Zuhri.

    Reply One: The incident has also been reported without “Qal”

    If Nawasib are over obsessed with the presence of “Qal” (He said) in some of the versions of the Fadak dispute, allow us to cite a version devoid of the word “Qal” that automatically renders it to be the direct uncontaminated account of Ayesha.


Answer:

Even though this narration can be found in the Saheehain, some scholars, like Al-Bayhaqi, have suggested that the anger of Fatima was only ascribed to her by the sub-narraor Al-Zuhri, who never witnessed these events. Sunni scholars argued that even though the hadith can be found in the Saheehain, it was narrated in disconnected form, which causes it to fall outside the conditions of the authors of the Saheehain.

Now regarding the argument that there are some version of hadeeth where this hadeeth was reported in continous form, then the answer to this argument is that, if some ahadeeth are without قال  “He said” and are continous, then the only reasonable proposition is that they were dropped by some narrator in between. Dropping of some interjecting words is fathomable but addition of the same by multiple narrators is not. But this hidden fact became apparent in some other narrations, where this was distinguished. So, it isn’t necessary that the word’ قال (He said)’ should be there in every report to conclude whether it is idraj(interpolation) of narrator or not, because there are some reports where this issue is clear and there are other reports where this issue was not clear. Hence the unclear reports cannot over rule what is proven from the clear reports regarding the idraaj(interpolation) of narrator Zuhri.

Secondly, those ahadeeth which are unclear, they don’t even specify that the wordings abou, Ali(ra) delaying the allegiance were also an interpolation of narrator Zuhri, yet we find that esteemed Sunni hadeeth Scholars declared, that it was from the opinion of Zuhri, and he never witnessed that event, so it was weakened and declared unreliable by scholars like Bayhaqi and others, as it goes against other authentic hadeeth which says that Ali(ra) gave allegiance to Abubakr(ra) on the very first day. This is a strong evidence that, it is not necessary that each and every report needs to have the word which signify that those are the wordings of sub-narrator, the interpolation is judged based on the other ahadeeth where the evidence is clear. And the narrations which clearly prove those to be wordings of male narrator over rule the argument of Shiapen based on unclear reports.

Thirdly, not just Tahir ul Qadri, but there were other scholars too who declared those wordings to be Idraaj of Zuhri.

(i). Maulana Muhammad Nafi’ after referring to 15 different works of Hadith and history has stated that, he found 36 narrations with the mention of Sayyidah Fatimah’s (RA) question for what she initially understood as her right from Abu Bakr (RA). 11 of those 36 that are narrated from companions other than Aisha (RA) and do not involve Ibn Shihab al-Zuhri as a narrator. None of those 11 has any word about the anger of Sayyidah Fatimah (RA). Out of the 25 that come from ‘Aisha (RA) through al-Zuhri alone, 9 are such that have no indication of the kind either. The remaining 16 do have the words under consideration but as said all these come through one narrator Ibn Shihab al-Zuhri. Out of these 16, there are 6 that clearly have the قال  i.e. “He said” thing mentioned above.(Ruhama-u-Baynahum, Makkah Books, Lahore, vol.1 pp. 126-130)

(ii). Maulana Hafiz Maher Muhammad Mianwalvi in his book  “Tuhfa Imamiya” page 183 wrote:
“The number of hadith which mention about Hazrat Fatima(ra) demand for share of the Fadak land are fifteen in number. There are five hadith in Sahih Bukhari, two hadith in Sahih Muslim, two hadith in Ibn Tirmidhi, four hadith in Sunan Abi Dawood, and one hadith in Sunan Nisai. The word “anger” is only mentioned in the Hadith transmitted from Hazrat Aisha(ra). It is not mentioned in the Hadith narrated from other companions like Hazrat Abu Huraira, Hazrat Um Hani, etc. Further the hadith narrated from Hazrat Aisha is of two types, one type mentions the word “anger” while the other type does not mention “anger”. The hadith which mention the word “anger” are all narrated by Ibn Shahab Zuhri[well known for his interpolation of statements]. This means that after Hazrat Abu Bakr(ra) had mentioned the reason for not giving Hazrat Fatima(ra) the share in Fadak, the latter had become silent after being satisfied. The narrator(Zuhri) equated “silence” to “anger” and added the words to the hadith. This is also known as Mudraj in Hadith sciences. “An addition by a reporter to the text of the saying being narrated is termed mudraj (interpolated). Such an addition may be found in the beginning, in the middle, or at the end, often in explanation of a term used”.

Two sub narrators narrating from Zuhri, clearly distinguished those words to be the words of male narrator:

(i). Narrator Ma’amar.

The narration of Ma’amar from Al-Zuhri in Musanaf Abd Al-Razzaq #9774, in which we find the words “he said,” implies male narrator Al-Zuhri. The same is found through Abdullah bin Mohammad from Hisham from Ma’amar in Saheeh Al-Bukhari #6230, #6725, #6726 and Mustakhraj Abi Awana #5376 through two chains from Abd Al-Razzaq from Ma’amar.

(ii). Narrator Uqail ibn Khalid.

The narration of Uqail from Al-Zuhri in Saheeh Muslim #2713 includes the words “he said,” implying that it is an addition by Al-Zuhri.

As we know from the methodologies of the early hadith scholars in accepting the additions of reliable narrators, if one Hafiz narrates an addition, it is seen as acceptable. This is the case with Ma’amar, who is one of the strongest students of Al-Zuhri. Plus, it is supported by one of the narrations of Uqail, and we do not believe that it was a coincidence that it was attributed to Uqail with the same version that it was attributed to Al-Zuhri unless it was truly narrated by Al-Zuhri.

Result:

(i). In the light of these evidences, we come to understand that those words were actually uttered by al-Zuhri, hence it becomes clear that they cannot be taken as people often take.

(ii). It cannot be a scribal error for it is so given in multiple sources. Wording of the narration from

    a)  Sahih Bukhari, Hadith #6230, #6725, #6726
    b) Sahih Muslim, Hadith 4352
    c) Musannaf Abdul Razzaq, Hadith 9774
    d) Mustakhraj/Musnad/Sahih Abu A’wana, Hadith 6679
    e) Tarikh al-Tabari vol.3 p.208
    f) Tarikh al-Madina of Ibn Shabbah, vol.1 p.197
    g) Sunan al-Kubra of al-Baihaqi, Hadith 12732
    h) Shia book Sharh Nahjul–Balagha by Ibn Abi Al-Hadeed, 16, p. 218

(iii). For this reason, asserts Maulana Muhammad Nafi’, it is apparent that these words were actually uttered by Ibn Shihab al-Zuhri and significance of this lies in the fact that he was not there when the whole issue came up. In fact he was born many years later. The reason to attribute these words to al-Zuhri is the fact of him being known to add comments of his own the narrations he reported, as pointed out by many scholars of note. Whether it is him or anyone else does not question the basic reality of the person saying these words being a male which in turn signifies that he was not even born when all those things happened.

(iv). The above understanding can be further strengthened by seeing the flow of wording and placement of the interjecting words like “He said” in the narration of Al-Tabari.

The narration from Tarikh al-Tabari is same as in Bukhari and in the same work it comes with that “he said” thing. In fact careful analysis of it only proves what we earlier mentioned. Here is the actual Arabic text;

حدثنا أبو صالح الضراري، قال: حدثنا عبد الرزاق بن همام، عن معمر، عن الزهري، عن عروة، عن عائشة، أن فاطمة والعباس أتيا أبا بكر يطلبان ميراثهما من رسول الله ص، وهما حينئذ يطلبان أرضه من فدك، وسهمه من خيبر، فقال لهما أبو بكر: أما انى سمعت رسول الله يقول: [لا نورث، ما تركنا فهو صدقة، إنما يأكل آل محمد في هذا المال] وإني والله لا أدع أمرا رأيت رسول الله يصنعه إلا صنعته قال: فهجرته فاطمة فلم تكلمه في ذلك حتى ماتت، فدفنها علي ليلا، ولم يؤذن بها أبا بكر وكان لعلي وجه من الناس حياة فاطمة، فلما توفيت فاطمة انصرفت وجوه الناس عن علي، فمكثت فاطمة ستة أشهر بعد رسول الله ص، ثم توفيت. قال معمر: فقال رجل للزهري: أفلم يبايعه علي ستة أشهر! قال: لا، ولا أحد من بني هاشم، حتى بايعه علي قال لا، ولا أحد من بني هاشم

‘Aishah (said): Fatimah and al-Abbas came to Abu Bakr demanding their share of inheritance of the Messenger of God. They were demanding the Messenger of God’s land in Fadak and his share of Khaybar’s tribute. Abu Bakr replied, “I have heard the Messenger of God say, “Our, i.e. the prophets’ property cannot be inherited and whatever we leave behind is alms to be given in charity. The family of Muhammad will eat from it. By God, I will not abandon a course which I saw the Messenger of god practicing, but will continue it accordingly. He said: Fatimah shunned him and did not speak to him about it until she died. Ali buried her at night and did not permit Abu Bakr to attend her burial. While Fatimah was alive, Ali held respect among the people. After she died their attention turned away form him. Ma’mar: A man asked al-Zuhri, “Did Ali not give his oath of allegiance for six months?” He said: “No, nor anyone of the Banu Hashim until Ali rendered his,”.(Tarikh al-tabari, Dar al-Turath, Beirut, 1387 A.H. vol.3 pp.207-208))

Now this actually supports all we saw earlier about the words “He said” in Sahih Bukhari etc. Just as the last words were uttered by al-Zuhri the earlier words after “he said” are also from al-Zuhri as they are for a surety not of Aisha (RA) as she cannot be referred to as “He”. The words in blue even help us know that it was actually al-Zuhri’s statement to which someone mentioned by Ma’mar sought his clarity about.

Argument 24:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Reply Two: The incident has also been reported with the specific use of “Qalat”

     Again, for those Nawasib with an ardent obsession with the word “Qal” and “Qalat” we would like to slap them with two Sunni reports containing the word “Qalat (she said) that leaves us with no doubt that this was indeed the direct testimony of Ayesha. We read in Musnad Abu Bakar al-Maruzi, page 87 Hadith No. 38:

    دَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ زَنْجَوَيْهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ قَالَ: أَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ , عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ , عَنْ عُرْوَةَ , عَنْ عَائِشَةَ , أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ , وَالْعَبَّاسَ , أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا يَلْتَمِسَانِ مِيرَاثَهُمَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ , وَهُمَا [ص: 88] حِينَئِذٍ يَطْلُبَانِ أَرْضَهُ مِنْ فَدَكٍ وَسَهْمَهُ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا نُورَثُ , مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ , إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ» وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَا ادْعُ أَمْرًا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُهُ فِيهِ إِلَّا صَنَعْتُهُ , قَالَتْ: فَهَجَرَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ , فَلَمْ تُكَلِّمْهُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ , فَدَفَنَهَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَيْلًا , وَلَمْ يُؤْذَنَ بِهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ , قَالَتْ: فَكَانَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَجْهٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَيَاةَ فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا , فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَتْ فَاطِمَةُ انْصَرَفَتْ وُجُوهُ النَّاسِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ , فَمَكَثَتْ فَاطِمَةُ سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ , ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَتْ , قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ: فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلزُّهْرِيِّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ: فَلَمْ يُبَايِعْهُ سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ قَالَ: لَا وَلَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَتَّى بَايَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ

    Narrated Ahmad Ibn Ali from Abu Bakr Ibn Zanjawaih from Abdulrazaq from Mo’ammar from Al-Zuhri from Urwa from Ayesha who said: Fatima and Al-Abbas came to Abu Bakr, seeking their share from the property of Allah’s Apostle and at that time, they were asking for their land at Fadak and their share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them, “I have heard from Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘Our property cannot be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity, but the family of Muhammad may take their provisions from this property.” Abu Bakr added, “By Allah, I will not leave the procedure I saw Allah’s Apostle following during his lifetime concerning this property.” She said: ”Fatima got angry with Abu Bakr and did not talk to him about it till she died, then Ali buried her at night and did not allow Abu Bakr to take part in her funeral. She said: Ali had a status in the life of Fatima but when she died, people negated his status, and she lived for six months after death of holy prophet (saw) and then died” Mo’ammar said: Then a man asked Al-Zuhri: ‘Did he not pledge allegiance for six months?’ He said: “Neither he nor anyone of the tribe of Bani Hashim did  pay allegiance, till Ali pledged allegiance”. He said: and when Ali saw that people negate his status so he asked for treaty with Abu Bakr and to pledge allegiance; so he sent someone to Abu Bakr…

    Ahmad Ibn Ali is the legendary  Imam Abu Y’ala the author of the famed Musnad Abu Y’ala whilst Abu Bakr Ibn Zanjawaih is also another great Imam of Ahle Sunnah referred to by Dhahabi as ‘Hafiz Imam’ (Syar alam alnubala, v12, p346) and Ibn Hajar as: ‘Thiqa’ (Taqreeb al-Tahdeeb, v2, p107 ).

    Similarly, Imam of Ahle Sunnah Naeem bin Hamad al-Marozi (d. 229 H), who was one of the teachers of Bukhari recorded the identical report on the authority of Abu Bakr Ibn Zanjawaih in his esteemed work ‘Al-Fetan’.


Answer:

This is a mistake from one of the narrator, most likely Abi Bakr ibn Zanjawaih, because of the following reasons:

(i). This narration from Musnad Abi Bakr was narrated by Imam Abdul Razzaq, and has a longer chain where as we find the same narration in the book of Imam Abdul Razzaq itself, which has a shorter chain and there the word used was Qala(He said), which denotes that these were the wordings of male narrator.

Musannaf Abdul Razzaq. Hadith 9774

[ 9774 – عبد الرزاق عن معمر عن الزهري عن عروة عن عائشة أن فاطمة والعباس أتيا أبا بكر يلتمسان ميراثهما من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وهما حينئذ يطلبان أرضه من فدك ، وسهمه من خيبر ، فقال لهما أبو بكر : سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول : لا نورث ، ما تركنا صدقة ، إنما يأكل آل محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم من هذا المال ، وإني والله لاأدع أمرا رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصنعه إلا صنعته ، قال : فهجرته فاطمة ، فلم تكلمه في ذلك ، حتى ماتت (2) ، فدفنها علي ليلا ، ولم يؤذن بها أبا بكر ، قالت عائشة : وكان لعلي من الناس حياة فاطمة حبوه (3) ،

فلما توفيت فاطمة ، انصرفت وجوه الناس عنه ، فمكثت فاطمة ستة أشهر بعد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم توفيت ، قال معمر : فقال رجل للزهري : فلم يبايعه على ستة أشهر ؟ قال : لا ، ولا أحد من بني هاشم ، حتى بايعه علي ، فلما رأى علي انصراف وجوه الناس عنه

Here is the longer chain of narration from Musnad Abi Bakr which has the word Qaalat.

Ahmed bin Ali – Abi Bakr ibn Zanjawaih – Abdul Razzaq – Muammar – Zuhri – Urwah – Ayesha.

Whereas, here is the shorter and more reliable chain from Abdul Razzaq’s book who is the narrator in the above chain, which has the word Qala(male wording).

Abdul Razzaq – Muammar – Zuhri – Urwah – Ayesha.

So from the above analysis it should be clear before the readers that the chain from Musannaf Abdul Razzaq is shorter and it has the wordings of Qala(He said), where as the hadeeth in Musnad Abi Bakr is long and one of its narrator is Imam Abdul Razzaq himself. This implies, one of the later narrator(i.e Ibn Zanjawaih) in the long chain of Musnad Abibakr made a mistake, since the narrator before him, that is Abdul razzaq, in his own book mentioned it with the word Qala(i.e He said).

(ii). Secondly, The same wording of male narrator implying Zuhri, is found through Abdullah bin Mohammad from Hisham from Ma’amar in Saheeh Al-Bukhari #6230, #6725, #6726 and Mustakhraj Abi Awana #5376 through two chains from Abd Al-Razzaq from Ma’amar.

Thus it is safe to say that what we find in Al-Marwazi’s book is an error by later narrator, Abi Bakr Ibn Zanjawaih. And the correct word is Qala(He said), which implies words of male narrator.

Argument 25:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Reply Three: The fact that Fatima (as) died angry of Abu Bakr has been relied upon by various early Sunni Imams without any hint of such excuse

    We challenge our opponents to quote any early Sunni Imam who may have advanced the notion that the portion of tradition under discussion was not part of Ayesha’s statement rather a Idraj of Zuhri! We have noticed that this excuse has been concocted by the enemies of Fatima Zahra (as) very recently which is why we do not find any early Sunni Imam pointing out such a defect in their works. Imam Dhahabi records in Siyar alam al-Nubala, volume 2 page 121:

    ولما توفي أبوها تعلقت آمالها بميراثه وجاءت تطلب ذلك من أبي بكر الصديق فحدثها أنه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول “لا نورث ما تركناه صدقة” فوجدت عليه ثم تعللت

    When her father died, she sought for her inheritance thus she went to Abu Bakr asking for her share, but he (Abu Bakr) told her that he had heard Allah’s apostle saying “we don’t leave inheritance, whatever we leave is charity” therefore she got angry at him and then she got ill.


Reply 1:

Firstly, it’s noteworthy that Imam Dhahabi didn’t affirm the the wordings, which are the crux of the shia argument, that is the wordings, which says,{ “Fatima(ra) forsook or shun Abubakr(ra) and did not talk to him until the end of her life”}, so we find Imam Dhahabi didn’t affirm these controversial wordings.

Secondly, not every scholar was able to identify the interpolation in hadeeth regarding anger of Fatima(ra), likewise not every scholar was able to identify the interpolation in same hadeeth regarding the delay of Ali(ra) allegiance to Abubakr(ra), but there were few scholars who made in depth research and were able to identify the interpolation in those ahadeeth. So the academic approach to this differing issue is that, the view of those scholars who were able to indentify and prove the interpolation will be given preferance, and those who weren’t able to identify the interpolation, then their view is not binding upon us to follow.

In regards to early scholar who held the same view as ours then, we read:

Al-‘Ayni narrated that Al-Muhallab said: “No narrator said that they met and refused to greet one another; rather she stayed in her house, and the narrator described that as shunning.” (Abatil Yajab An Tamah min Al-Tarikh, page 108).

Comment: Al-Muhallab not using the name of wife of Prophet or any Sahabai and referring the one who made the error in understanding as, “narrator(Raawi)” signifies that, he considered it to be a misunderstanding from a sub-narrator.
Reply 2:

Imam Dhahabi didn’t affirm the the wordings, which are the crux of the shia argument, that is the wordings, which says, {“Fatima(ra) forsook or shun Abubakr(ra) and did not talk to him until the end of her life”}. So we find Imam Dhahabi didn’t affirm these controversial wordings, but only affirmed that, “Fatima got angry at Abubakr and then she got ill”. If it is supposed that, what Imam Dhahabi affirmed is authentic then, this can be best explained by using the hadeeth of Sha’abi , which shows what happened after that, hence we read:

أخبرنا أبو عبد الله الحافظ ثنا أبو عبد الله محمد بن يعقوب الحافظ ثنا محمد بن عبد الوهاب ثنا عبدان بن عثمان العتكي بنيسابور ثنا أبو ضمرة عن إسماعيل بن أبي خالد عن الشعبي قال ثم لما مرضت فاطمة رضي الله عنها أتاها أبو بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه فاستأذن عليها فقال علي رضي الله عنه يا فاطمة هذا أبو بكر يستأذن عليك فقالت أتحب أن آذن له قال نعم فأذنت له فدخل عليها يترضاها وقال والله ما تركت الدار والمال والأهل والعشيرة إلا ابتغاء مرضاة الله ومرضاة رسوله ومرضاتكم أهل البيت ثم ترضاها حتى رضيت

When Fatima(ra) became ill, Abu Bakr(ra) came to her and asked for permission to enter. So Ali(ra) said, “O Fatima! This is Abu Bakr asking for permission to enter.” She answered, “Do you want me to give him permission?” He said, “Yes.” So she allowed him (to enter), and he (Abu Bakr) came in seeking her pleasure, so he told her: “By Allah (swt)! I only left my home and property and my family seeking the pleasure of Allah (swt) and His Messenger (saw) and you, O Ahlulbayt.” So he talked to her until she was pleased with him. (Sunan Al-Bayhaqi. Vol. # 6, Pg. # 30)

(Al-Dhahabi said in the Siyar (Al Arna’ut ed. 2:121): “She applied the Sunna by not giving permission to anyone to enter her husband’s house except by his command.”).

Note: Al-Bayhaqi, ibn Kathir, and ibn Hajar all authenticate this hadeeth and ibn Kathir states it as Saheeh in his Al-Bidayah and ibn Hajar in his Fath Al-Bari has said the mursal of Sha’bi is authentic. We read in “Ma`rifat al-Thiqaat” by Imam al-`Ijli vol.2 pg.12: The Mursal of al-Sha`bi is Sahih he almost never does Irsaal unless it is Sahih.

This report is also supported by the fact that, during the illness of Fatima(ra), Abubakr(ra) sent his wife Asma(ra) to nurse Fatima(ra), which was probably after he visited Fatima(ra) in her illness and felt that his wife should be the one who nurses daughter of Propet(saw), hence he sent his wife. Had it been that Fatima(ra) was displeased with Abubakr(ra), Fatima(ra) wouldn’t have accepted this gesture of Abubakr(ra) or his wife, since there were many other women from Bani Hashim or Mujahireen or Ansar who could have tended Fatima(ra), if she didn’t want wife of Abubakr(ra) to nurse her.
« Последнее редактирование: 03 Сентября 2022, 01:20:19 от abu_umar_as-sahabi »
Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987

Argument 26:

Another Shiawebsite RTS argued:

Цитировать


    Shiawebsite RTS chose to play a game. They submit that the attribution of the addition to Al-Zuhri is accurate for the sake of the argument, but then suggest that disconnected narrations by Al-Zuhri are reliable, hence they quote the following:

    Khatib Al-Baghdadi:

    Yaqoob ibn Sufyan said: I heard Ja’far ibn Abd Al-Waheed Al-Hashimi saying to Ahmad ibn Salih that Yahya ibn Sa’eed said: “The Mursal (hurried) of Al-Zuhri is unreliable.” Ahmad got angry and said: “What does Yahya know about the knowledge of Zuhri? That which Yahya said is untrue!” Source: Al-Kifaya. Pg. # 386.

Answer:

However, this is quote is unreliable and rejected, because Ja’afar bin Abd Al-Waheed Al-Hashimi is a liar. See his biography in Lisan Al-Mizan.

Secondly, this contradicts other established reports such as the following:
قال يحيى بن سعيد القطان : مرسل الزهري شر من مرسل غيره
Imam Yahya ibn Saeed al-Qattaan said: “Mursal az-Zuhri is worse than the Mursal of any other!”

أبو حاتم : حدثنا أحمد بن أبي شريح ، سمعت الشافعي ، يقول : إرسال الزهري ، ليس بشيء
Imam shafei said: The irsal of Zuhri is nothing(i.e useless)

يَحْيَى بْنِ مَعِينٍ ، قَالَ : ” مَرَاسِيلُ الْزُّهْرِيِّ لَيْسَ بِشَيْءٍ
Yahya ibn Maeen said: Maraseel of Zuhri are nothing.(Kitab Al-Maraseel)

أخبرنا أبو محمد بن طاوس ، أنبأنا أبو الغنائم بن أبي عثمان ، أنبأنا أبو عمر بن مهدي ، أنبأنا محمد بن أحمد بن يعقوب ، ثنا جدي ، قال : وسمعت عليا ، يقول : مرسلات الزهري رديئة
Ali bin Madeeni said: Maraseel of Zuhri are nothing.(tareekh dimashq)

Imam Al-Dhahabi regards the Mursal of younger Successors such as al-Hasan al-Basri, al-Zuhri, Qatada and Humaid al-Tawil as the weakest type of Mursal.

Argument 27:

Shiawebsite RTS then argued that all mudraj reports are to be accepted in Saheeh Al-Bukhari, stating:

Цитировать


    The criticism of Zuhri has been recorded in Tarikh Kabir of Bukhari. However, despite this, Bukhari still deemed him as proof to have recorded from him in his authentic works. Al-Bukhari, being a hadeeth scientist himself would have undoubtedly taken Zuhri’s Idraaj in to consideration before including it into his ‘Saheeh’ (Authentic) collection.

Answer:

This is false. Al-Bukhari has mentioned disconnected reports in his book. Are those to be accepted as reliable as well? Al-Bukhari has referred to his book as Al-Jami’ Al-Saheeh Al-Musanad min hadeethi Rasoolillah, implying that the connected reports to the Messenger of Allah(saw) are authentic. This does not apply to narrations of the sahaba or tabi’een, or disconnected reports(like the one under discussion), which is why scholars have never made a big deal out of criticizing such reports, even though they are very obviously weak.

Argument 28:

Shiawebsite RTS Stated:

Цитировать

    Carrying on, Shiapen provide an additionional narration in which Fatima supposedly dies angry with Abu Bakr and Omar. They state; Sunan Tirmidhi records a narration free of Zuhri and Ayesha, that informs us as follows:

    Similarly another Shiawebsite RTS quote:

    Narrated Alee ibn Isa from Abdul Wahab ibn Ata from Muhammad ibn Amr from Abi Salama from Abi Huraira who said: Faatima (s.a) came to Aboo Bakr and Umar and she asked to give her, her share of inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (saw). They both said: We heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) saying: “I do not leave property to be inherited.” She (s.a) said: “By Allah (swt)! I will not talk to you both forever.” And then she died and did not speak with them.

    Narration has been graded Saheeh (Authentic) by Al-Albani. Aboo Isa has added the meaning of “I will not talk to you both” is that I will not talk to you about this property forever, you both are right. And this Hadeeth (i.e. I do not leave property…) is narrated in another form from Aboo Bakr from the Messenger of Allah (saw).

    Source: Saheeh Sunan Al-Tirmidhi. Vol. 2, Pg. # 214, H. # 1609.

Answer:

Al-Albani is referring to two different narrations that he strengthened due to their agreement in the content attributed to the Prophet(saw). However, the second narration, which is our focus, is the only one that includes that Fatima swore to not talk to them forever. The second narration, which includes this addition, only comes to us through the path of Ali bin Eisa, who is Al-Bazzar Al-Baghdaadi. He was not known by the scholars of hadith and Al-Khateeb in his History of Baghdaad is not sure if he is the shaikh of Al-Sami or another anonymous(majhool) shaikh. Hence,  Ibn Hajar graded Ali bin esa in Taqreeb al-Tahdheeb: “He is ‘Maqbool’ [i.e. acceptable ONLY IF SUPPORTED].

This statement(I will not speak to you ever), is an isolated transmission(tafarrud) of dubious narrator Ali bin Eisa, following are the evidences for this claim:

(i). Lets see the chain of same narration in Musnad ahmad ibn hanbal:
Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira
حدثنا ‏ ‏عبد الوهاب بن عطاء ‏ ‏قال أخبرنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي سلمة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏
‏أن ‏ ‏فاطمة ‏ ‏رضي الله عنها ‏ ‏جاءت ‏ ‏أبا بكر ‏ ‏وعمر ‏ ‏رضي الله عنهما ‏ ‏تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يقول ‏ ‏إني لا أورث ‏

Here  the addition.
قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما(I will not speak to you ever…)  is not present

(ii). In the Musnad abu bakr the chain for the same narration is:
Abdullah – Father – Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira
حدثنا عبد الله حدثني أبي حدثنا عبد الوهاب بن عطاء قال: أخبرنا محمد بن عمرو عن أبي سلمة عن أبي هريرة أن:
-فاطمة رضي الله عنها جاءت أبا بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما تطلب ميراثها من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالا: إنا سمعنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: إني لا أورث

Still, the addition
قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما is not present

(iii). In Kitab-al-Fattan of Naeem bin Hammad the chain is:

Abu khaythama – Abdul Wahab bin Ata – Muhammad bin Amr – Abu Salma – Abu Huraira

رقم الحديث: 53
(حديث مرفوع) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ , عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو , عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ , عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : ” لَمَّا قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْسَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ , وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا تَطْلُبُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ , فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، وَعُمَرُ : إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ : إِنِّي لا أُوَرِّثُ ” .
Still, the addition
قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما is not present.

(iv). Ibn Hajr recorded it in (موافقة الخبر الخبر) :

أن فاطمة عليها السلام جاءت أبا بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما تطلب ميراثها من النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالا إنا سمعنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول إني لا أورث
الراوي: أبو هريرة المحدث: ابن حجر العسقلاني – المصدر: موافقة الخبر الخبر – الصفحة أو الرقم: 2/177
خلاصة حكم المحدث: حسن
Here also, the additional text

قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما   is not present.

The chain of Musnad Ahmad is shorter than the chain in Sunan al Tirmidhi, and the ending narrators of all the three chains are same, and in Musnad Ahmed which has a shorter chain, we don’t find the additional part. Hence, the hadith with shorter chain in Musnad Ahmad is to be preferred. Also, the chain of Kitab-al-Fattan is equal to that in Sunan Tirmidi, yet we don’t find the additional part there.  Moreover, the chain in Musnad Abu Bakr is longer than the hadith in sunan al tirmidhi, but still the words قالت والله لا أكلمكما أبدا فماتت ولا تكلمهما ‏ are not present.

So we have 3 different chains where the last three narrators are same and in the text of the hadeeth with these three chains, there is no additional part. And the additional part only comes in the text of the hadeeth in Sunan tirmidi, which has the dubious fourth narrator Ali bin Eisa, who is Al-Bazzar Al-Baghdaadi. He was not known by the scholars of hadith and Al-Khateeb in his History of Baghdaad is not sure if he is the shaikh of Al-Sami or another anonymous shaikh. Hence Ibn Hajar graded Ali bin esa in Taqreeb al-Tahdheeb as: “He is ‘Maqbool’ [i.e. acceptable ONLY IF SUPPORTED].

This proves that the additional part of the text was the taffarud(isolated transmission) of narrator Ali bin esa, since the other three chains with the same last three narrators didn’t have the additional phrase”(I will not speak to you ever)”, and they are not supporting the addition of Maqool narrator Ali bin esa. Ibn Hajar grades him maqbool in Taqrib. (4780). In the begining of his taqrib, Ibn hajar made crystal clear what does the term maqbool means in his view:
من ليس له من الحديث إلا القليل ، ولم يثبت فيه ما يترك حديثه من أجله ، وإليه الإشارة بلفظ : مقبول ، حيث يتابع ، وإلا فلين الحديث
The one who has no hadiths except for a few, and that it is not proven that anyone left his hadiths during his time and the term “Maqbul” is applied to him when backed by other narrations. If not, then he is weak in hadiths.

Thus the addition is odd(shaadh) and is rejected, though the text of the hadeeth without the addition is authentic, since it is supported by other reports.

Argument 29:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать


    The Nawasib themselves present evidence wherein Fatima (as) forgave Abu Bakr on her deathbed. In there efforts to defend their client, his advocates sometimes forget that there past submissions contradict the new ones.  One of narration they quote ad nausea is this one:

    there is proof from the Authentic Sunnah that Faatimah (alayhas salaam) became pleased with Abu Bakr As-Siddeeq before her death.
    al-Hafidh Ibn Katheer mentions in his al bidayaah 6/333 that: When Fatima (alayhas salaam) was experiencing her sickness [before death], Abu Bakr as Sideeq came to her and sought to please her, and she became pleased. “
    The exact narration has originally been reported by Imaam al-Baihaqi through Ismaeel ibn Abee Khaalid who narrated from Ash-Sh’ubi, and the isnaad (chain) of this report is sahih (authentic).


Answer:

We quote these reports in order to show there are reports which invalidates the mursal report of Zuhri, which says Fatima(ra) was angry with Abubakr(ra) until she died. Secondly, there are degrees within disconnected reports, some disconnected reports are stronger than others. Al-Ijli explained: The mursal of `Amir al-Sha`bi(20-109) is authentic; he barely narrates disconnected narrations unless they were saheeh. We read in “Ma`rifat al-Thiqaat” by Imam al-`Ijli vol.2 pg.12: The Mursal of al-Sha`bi is Sahih he almost never does Irsaal unless it is Sahih.

Al-Sha`bi being a big follower and early Imam, he had authentic knowledge and knew the companions and their news more than anyone, even more than other companions knew about each other, we read in “al-Tareekh al-Sagheer” of al-Bukhari vol.1 pg.288 that al-Sha`bi said:

[I had met more than five hundred from the companions of the Prophet (saw).]

In “al-Thiqaat” by Ibn Hibban vol.5 pg.186 we read:

[Al-Sha`bi narrated from one hundred and fifty companions of the messenger (saw).]

He lived in the time of `Ali and his children and he narrated from al-Hasan bin `Ali, he also lived and died in Madinah where the companions and household resided.

If Shias wish to continue their bigotry, and want to rely on the disconnected report of Zuhri, then we quote Mursal report from Al-Sha’abi which states that, eventually Fatima(ra) was pleased with Abubakr(ra). So, why would any objective reader, accept the mursal report of Zuhri, that says Fatima(ra) died in state of anger with Abubakr(ra), which is much weaker in comparision to the Mursal report of Al-Sha’abi, that says Fatima(ra) was pleased with Abubakr(ra)?.

Argument 30:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать

    Allamah Ibn Abdul Barr while referring to the opinion of Scholars regarding the Mursal narrated by Shu’bi records in his authority work Al-Tamhid, Volume 22 page 320:

    ومراسيل الشعبي ليست عندهم بشئ

    “The mursal of al-Sh’ubi according to them is worth nothing”

Answer:

Ibn Abd al barr(died 463 AH) seems to be the only person with a low opinion of Al-Sha’bi’s mursal reports. But this doesn’t even really matter since Ibn Abd al barr himself is from late scholar, and there were scholars before him who viewed maraseel of Al-Sha’b in high regard.

Al-Ijli(died.261AH) explained: The mursal of `Amir al-Sha`bi(20-109) is authentic; he barely narrates disconnected narrations unless they were saheeh. We read in “Ma`rifat al-Thiqaat” by Imam al-`Ijli vol.2 pg.12: The Mursal of al-Sha`bi is Sahih he almost never does Irsaal unless it is Sahih.

Al-Sha`bi being a big follower and early Imam, he had authentic knowledge and knew the companions and their news more than anyone, even more than other companions knew about each other, we read in “al-Tareekh al-Sagheer” of al-Bukhari vol.1 pg.288 that al-Sha`bi said:

[I had met more than five hundred from the companions of the Prophet (saw).]

In “al-Thiqaat” by Ibn Hibban vol.5 pg.186 we read:

[Al-Sha`bi narrated from one hundred and fifty companions of the messenger (saw).]

He lived in the time of `Ali and his children and he narrated from al-Hasan bin `Ali, he also lived and died in Madinah where the companions and household resided.

Note: Al-Bayhaqi, ibn Kathir, and ibn Hajar all authenticate that hadeeth of Sha’bi and ibn Kathir states it as Saheeh in his Al-Bidayah and ibn Hajar in his Fath Al-Bari has said the mursal of Sha’bi is authentic.

Argument 31:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать

    The fact that Fatima Zahra (as) was ‘angry’ with someone is sufficient to negate the suggestion that it was merely over a particular matter

     Even if for the sake of argument we accept the interpretation advanced by our opponents, the fact that the mistress of all the women of this universe died angry with Abu Bakr is undisputable, it attracted her ire to such an extent that she refused to talk to Abu Bakr him on the issue.  This clearly was significant enough to upset her, so why are Nawasib not prepared to assess this? This entitles us to ask questions of our opponents: Why did this decision anger her so much?

Answer:

Assuming Fatima(ra) was angry and not just sad as stated in some narrations, we will answer this question by quoting some Shia books.

Ali (as) sold a garden and distributed what he received among the poor and needy, so Fatimah (as) came to him and she was angry, Fatima(as) said:

أنا جائعة وإبناي جائعان ولا شك أنك مثلنا في الجوع ، لم يكن لنا منه درهم ؟ وأخذت بطرف ثوب علي

“I am hungry and so are my two sons and I am sure you are as well, have you not left us one Dirham?” And she pulled on `Ali’s clothes. [Shia book al-Amali lil-Saduq pg. 338] ; [Majalis Sadooq, Majlis 71, page 440].

Kashf-ul-Ghummah lil-Irbili 2/101:

شكت فاطمة (عليها السّلام) إلى رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) عليّاً، فقالت: يا رسول الله، ما يدع شيئاً من رزقه إلاّ وزعه بين المساكين

[Fatimah (as) complained to Rasul-Allah (saw) about `Ali (as), she said: “O Rasul-Allah, he never leaves anything from his money unless he gives it away to the poor.”]

Although we do not believe in one word from what is written in the books of the Shia, yet it is correct that `Ali’s family was poor in the time of the Prophet (saw), this is because out of his wisdom our Prophet Muhammad (saw) never offered his family any treasure nor did he wish for them to inherit gold, to keep them detached from the worldly life and so they may not have internal struggles and fight over the wealth he left them. `Ali bin abi Talib would later obtain valuable gifts and lands from what the Khulafa’ offered him and his children, but at the time of the Prophet’s (saw) passing he had nothing, so Fatimah may Allah’s peace be upon her being the mother of two young kids, she was terribly worried about the fate of her family and she wished to obtain any means to provide for them.

Fatimah was not materialistic nor was she greedy for lands and wealth, she only thought that by obtaining a piece of land by Halal means, she would be ensuring her children’s survival. When Abu Bakr told her the reality of the matter the instinct of motherhood that Allah planted in her drove her to react in the way that she did. However, Ahlul-Bayt soon discovered that they were blessed, Rasul-Allah (saw) had left them a true treasure, an entire generation of pious believers surrounding them, a generation that loved Rasul-Allah (saw) and valued his family and placed them above all others, so whenever gifts were to be distributed the prophetic-household would receive the biggest share, and whenever spoils are to be divided they would be given precedence.

This is why when `Ali bin abi Talib passed away we read in his will, that he freed many servants and distributed the lands, we read in the Sahih Hadith in al-Kafi 7/49: that `Ali gave away the lands of Yanbu` as Sadaqah, and he left the lands in the valley of al-Qura for his children, and the land in Daymah, and the land in Udhaynah are all Sadaqaat.

Hence, Ahlul-Bayt were never poor after Rasul-Allah (saw) passed away and they were loved and respected by the believers until a vile Fitnah struck our nation from which no believer was safe whether he was a Hashimi or non-Hashimi. The Hashimites had lands and servants and wealth and `Ali bin abi Talib died leaving behind him a blessed fortune for his children and for the poor and needy.

Argument 32:

Shiapen Stated:
Цитировать


    Maula Ali (as)’s decision not to notify Abu Bakr of the funeral of Fatima (as) proves that he was honoring the fact that she died angry at him

    If our opponents are going to argue that the anger was solely with regards to Fadak, then this would mean on all other matters, relations were completely cordial.  If this was indeed the case why did Imam Ali (as) bury her without notifying Abu Bakr?

Answer:

There are two views regarding the burial and funeral of Fatima(ra).
View- I:

The first view in Sahi Bukhari is actually from the idraaj(interpolation) of narrator Zuhri, which is Mursal and very weak.

Let us quote the report with Arabic text for the benefit of the readers from Tarikh al-Tabari where it can be clearly seen that it was the statement of a male narrator:

حدثنا أبو صالح الضراري، قال: حدثنا عبد الرزاق بن همام، عن معمر، عن الزهري، عن عروة، عن عائشة، أن فاطمة والعباس أتيا أبا بكر يطلبان ميراثهما من رسول الله ص، وهما حينئذ يطلبان أرضه من فدك، وسهمه من خيبر، فقال لهما أبو بكر: أما انى سمعت رسول الله يقول: [لا نورث، ما تركنا فهو صدقة، إنما يأكل آل محمد في هذا المال] وإني والله لا أدع أمرا رأيت رسول الله يصنعه إلا صنعته قال: فهجرته فاطمة فلم تكلمه في ذلك حتى ماتت، فدفنها علي ليلا، ولم يؤذن بها أبا بكر وكان لعلي وجه من الناس حياة فاطمة، فلما توفيت فاطمة انصرفت وجوه الناس عن علي، فمكثت فاطمة ستة أشهر بعد رسول الله ص، ثم توفيت. قال معمر: فقال رجل للزهري: أفلم يبايعه علي ستة أشهر! قال: لا، ولا أحد من بني هاشم، حتى بايعه علي قال لا، ولا أحد من بني هاشم

‘Aishah (said): Fatimah and al-Abbas came to Abu Bakr demanding their share of inheritance of the Messenger of God. They were demanding the Messenger of God’s land in Fadak and his share of Khaybar’s tribute. Abu Bakr replied, “I have heard the Messenger of God say, “Our, i.e. the prophets’ property cannot be inherited and whatever we leave behind is alms to be given in charity. The family of Muhammad will eat from it. By God, I will not abandon a course which I saw the Messenger of god practicing, but will continue it accordingly. He said: Fatimah shunned him and did not speak to him about it until she died. Ali buried her at night and did not permit Abu Bakr to attend her burial. While Fatimah was alive, Ali held respect among the people. After she died their attention turned away form him. Ma’mar: A man asked al-Zuhri, “Did Ali not give his oath of allegiance for six months?” He said: “No, nor anyone of the Banu Hashim until Ali rendered his.(Tarikh al-tabari, Dar al-Turath, Beirut, 1387 A.H. vol.3 pp.207-208)

Comment: It is apparent that, these wordings were from the male narrator, implying Zuhri and not the wordings of Ayesha(ra). Imam Zuhri didn’t witness this incident as he wasn’t born when this event took place. And according to scholars Mursal reports of Zuhri are the weakest. Hence scholars have rejected this view.

Shah Abdul Haq Muhadith Dehalwi in his book Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat stated:

It has been mentioned in ahadees that Abubakr siddique(ra) did not attend the funeral of Fatima(ra) , nor was he informed about it. Some people say that Fatima(ra) made a will,wishing that Abubakr(ra) shall not lead her funeral prayers. However, Muhaddiseen negate this statement by people and call it a concocted story. How could Fatima(ra) make such a will? when ruler of the time possesses more right to lead funeral prayer. That’s the reason why Imam Hussain(ra) allowed the ruler of Madinah, Marwaan bin Hakam, who was appointed by Ameer Muawiya(ra), to lead the funeral prayer of Imam Hasan(ra) and said, ‘had it not been command of shari’ah, I wouldn’t have allowed you to lead his funeral prayer’. Some scholars say that Fatima’s(ra) funeral took place at night, and so Abubakr(ra) didn’t come to know about it. This is far from the truth as Asma bint Umais(ra) was in wedlock(nikah) with Abubakr(ra) at that time, and Asma(ra) made preparations of Fatima’s(ra) bath and funeral clothing. Now this is something not possible that Abubakr’s(ra) wife is present there while he being unaware of it. Abubakr’s(ra) knowledge about Fatima’s(ra) funeral is categorically evident from the report in which she said : I feel shy to be presented before men after my death without being covered. It was a custom to bring women’s funeral out just as men’s. They did not have any special arrangements for women. Asma said, “O daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw) should I show you what have I seen in Ethiopia(Habsha)?” Hence, she asked for some green twigs, bended it(over the body) and then put a cloth over it. So Fatimah(ra) said, “How good and beautiful is this. A woman could be differentiated with it from a man. So when, I will die then you and Ali should give me the bath and do not permit anyone (during that).” When she died ‘Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) came to enter, so Asma said, “Do not enter.” She complained to Abu Bakr and said, “This Khath’ami woman is coming between me and the daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw). And she has made like Howdaj of Marriage for her.” Then Abu Bakr came and stopped at the door and said, “O Asma! What made you to stop the wives of the Prophet(saw) from the daughter of the Porphet(saw) and you have also made like the Howdaj of marriage for her?” She(Asma) replied, “She(Fatima) asked me to prevent anyone from entering, and I showed her this (method of covering the body) when she was alive so she told me to do this with her.” Then Abu Bakr said, “Do as she asked you to do.” Then he left ,and Ali and Asma gave bath to her .

(Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat, Volume 5 pages 354-355)

Anyways the first view is that: “Ali, buried Fatima(ra) at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself”.(Bukhari). The Shias due to their bigotry try to misuse this incident against Abubakr(ra), and inorder to portray that Fatima(ra) had a grudge against Abubakr(ra), they claim that, Abubakr(ra) wasn’t informed about the funeral of Fatima(ra). But the fact which Shias aren’t aware of is that wife of Abubakr(ra) was the one who was nursing Fatima(ra) in her final illness and She was the one who gave Fatima(ra) funeral bath. Thus Abubakr(ra) was well informed regarding the funeral of Fatima(ra). Regarding the misunderstanding that, Ali(ra) did not inform Abubakr(ra) about funeral of Fatima, then how often do we see, a person whose father, or mother or wife passed away, he goes around exclaiming the death of that person? And secondly, there was no need for Ali(ra) to inform Abubakr(ra) regarding it, since Abubakr(ra) was already informed and was getting the news regarding the condition of Fatima(ra) on a daily basis from his wife Asma. If it is questioned that, why has the name of Abu Bakr(ra) specifically been mentioned and not the names of other companions? Then it is because Abubakr(ra) was the Caliph and the leader of Ummah during that time, and the common practise was that Caliph would lead the funeral prayers, but since as per Shia hadeeth it was the wish of Fatima(ra) that men shouldn’t pray over her, then he was not officially informed about the funeral prayer, according to this first view.

We read in Shia book, Illal ul sharai , under Chapter 149: (The reason for which Fatima (as) was buried at night and not buried at daytime) that:

حدثنا علي بن احمد بن محمد رضى الله عنه قال: حدثنا محمد بن أبى عبد الله الكوفي قال: حدثنا موسى بن عمران النخعي، عن عمه الحسين بن يزيد عن الحسن ابن علي بن أبى حمزة، عن أبيه قال: سألت أبا عبد الله ” ع ” لاي علة دفنت فاطمة عليها السلام بالليل ولم تدفن بالنهار؟ قال: لانها أوصت ان لا يصلي عليها رجال

Told us Ali b. Ahmad b. Muhammad (ra) who said: Told us Muhammad b. Abi Abdullah al Kufi who said: Told us Musa b. Imran al Nakha’i, from his uncle al Hussain b. Yazid from al Hasan b. Ali b. Abi Hamza, from his father who said: (I) asked Aba Abdullah (as) for what reason Fatima(as) was buried at night and not buried at daytime? (Imam(as)) said: “For indeed she had willed/bequeathed that men should not pray upon her.”

So from this shia hadeeth we came to know that it was the wish of Fatima(ra) that men in general, shouldn’t pray upon her. This is the reason men weren’t informed regarding the funeral of Fatima(ra) and Ali(ra) made that prayer. Some Shias who can’t bear to see their argument being shattered from their own books, they try to deceive people by adding (two men) in the brackets after men in the above hadeeth. Inorder to portray that this wish was to restrict Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra). But this deception is exposed if we see the Arabic word for men used in the hadeeth, that whether it was singular, dual or plural. In Arabic the word “rajul” is used for a man(singular); “rajulan” is used for two men(dual); and “rijal” is used for more than two men(plural)”, and in the above Shia hadeeth the word used was “Rijal” which is plural. Hence it means that the wish was for men in general, as Fatima(ra) was extremely shy woman. If the Shias still wish to argue that the wish for just two men(Abubakr and Umar), then they should first prove from an Authentic Shia report that, Ali(ra) informed ALL his close companions, relatives and family members regarding burial of Fatima(ra) and they ALL(i.e his close companions and relatives, eg. Abbas, Jabir bin Abdullah, etc) attended the funeral prayer of Fatima(ra) along with Ali(ra), and anyone whose name their name Shias aren’t able to prove from their authentic report; should be put under the category of those with whom Fatima(ra) was displeased.

Moreover, the Shias even claim that the grave of Fatima(ra) was not known to Sahaba, this is an irrational argument because Fatima(ra) was buried in the graveyard Jannat al-Baqee in Madinah, as mentioned by Ibn katheer in al-Bidaya, and even Shias believe the same. As for the proper location then, Sahaba or residents of Madinah in specific knew it, because they knew about all he graves in Jannat al-Baqee, so even if SUPPOSEDLY, Ali(ra) didn’t inform them the location of grave, even then its quite obvious that they would know it, because any new grave in Baqee after the burial of Fatima(ra) would mean that was her grave. It’s common sense, so Sahaba knew the grave of Fatima(ra). However, for now there seems to be uncertainty regarding the Grave of Fatima(ra), since there are different opinion about it, some claim that it is known, some say it is not. See this Image as example [Grave of Fatima RA], or this [Video], but as for those who disagree that Grave of Fatima(Ra) is known then to the we answer that, there are many graves of Sahaba in Jannat al-Baqi that are unknown. We read the same on Shiawebsite, which quotes the famous historian/Traveller Ibn Batuta. We read in famous Shiawebsite:[“the famous traveller Ibn Batuta came to describe al-Baqi in a way which does not in any way differ from the description given by Ibn Jubair. He adds saying, “At al-Baqi are the graves of numerous Muhajirin and Ansar and many companions of the Prophet (s), except that most of their names are unknown.”] . (Source). So we don’t know the names of most of Sahaba buried in Jannat al-Baqee, Fatima(ra) is not alone. And we believe it’s from the Qadr of Allah that the grave of Fatima(ra) becomes unknown to later people, since we see how ignorant Shias worship Fatima(ra) even when her grave is unknown, what would have they done when it was known, also their corrupt practise of taking the soil from the graves of people whom they consider infallible is also known fact, so Allah saved her grave from all sorts of these corrupt practises by making it unknown to later people.
View- II:

Second view also comes through different weak chains from al-Sha’bi and Ali bin Hussain, grandson of Ali(ra) and Fatima(ra) where we find that Abubakr(ra) led the funeral prayer of Fatima(ra).

We read in Riyad al nadhira:

عن مالك عن جعفر بن محمد عن أبيه عن جده علي بن الحسين قال ماتت فاطمة بين المغرب والعشاء فحضرها أبو بكر وعمر وعثمان والزبير وعبد الرحمن بن عوف فلما وضعت ليصلى عليها قال علي رضي الله عنه تقدم يا أبا بكر قال وأنت شاهد يا أبا الحسن قال نعم تقدم فوالله لا يصلي عليها غيرك فصلى عليها أبو بكر رضي الله عنهم أجمعين ودفنت ليلا خرجه البصري وخرجه ابن السمان في الموافقة وفي بعض طرقه فكبر عليها أربعا- الرياض النضرة – 1/82
Ali said : Move ahead Abu Bakr (for imamah) Abu Bakr said : While you are present O Abul Hasan? Ali said : Yes, By God, no one will pray upon her except you. So Abu Bakr prayed over her and she was buried at night.

It is mentioned in many books that Abu Bakr attended the funeral prayer of Fatima.
صلى أبو بكر الصديق على فاطمة بنت رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم فكبر عليها أربعا
Abu Bakr lead the funeral prayer of Fatima daughter of the Messenger of Allah (s) with four takbir.
Tabaqat ibn Sad, Vol. 8 ,p. 19
Sunan Al Kubra, Baihaqi, Vol. 4,p. 29
Kanzul Ammal, Vo. 7, p. 114
Riyaz un nazra, Vol. 1, p. 156
Hilyatul Awliya, Vol. 4, p. 96.

Shia Argument 33:
Цитировать


    Some Sunni Scholars have used the portion which you declare as interpolation by Zuhri, to form the fiqh ruling that burial can be made at night, as Fatima(ra) was buried at night.

Answer:

Some Sunni scholars using a portion of the idraaj from Zuhri, to form a ruling that burial can be made at night, is not problematic, because it is a known fact that, Scholars of jurisprudence sometimes used to rely on weak reports to form a fiqh ruling, in absence of any authentic report.

Anyways, Fatima(ra) being buried at night not only comes from mursal report of Zuhri, but it was reported by in a weak report from Ahlelbayt too, but in a completely different version.

عن مالك عن جعفر بن محمد عن أبيه عن جده علي بن الحسين قال ماتت فاطمة بين المغرب والعشاء فحضرها أبو بكر وعمر وعثمان والزبير وعبد الرحمن بن عوف فلما وضعت ليصلى عليها قال علي رضي الله عنه تقدم يا أبا بكر قال وأنت شاهد يا أبا الحسن قال نعم تقدم فوالله لا يصلي عليها غيرك فصلى عليها أبو بكر رضي الله عنهم أجمعين ودفنت ليلا خرجه البصري وخرجه ابن السمان في الموافقة وفي بعض طرقه فكبر عليها أربعا- الرياض النضرة – 1/82
Ali said : Move ahead Abu Bakr (for imamah) Abu Bakr said : While you are present O Abul Hasan? Ali said : Yes, By God, no one will pray upon her except you. So Abu Bakr prayed over her and she was buried at night.

Moreover, regarding the ruling of burying at night, there is authentic proof where people were buried at night during lifetime of Prophet(saw).

Narrated Ibn `Abbas. A person died and Allah’s Apostle used to visit him. He died at night and (the people) buried him at night. In the morning they informed the Prophet (about his death). He said, “What prevented you from informing me?” They replied, “It was night and it was a dark night and so we disliked to trouble you.“ The Prophet went to his grave and offered the (funeral) prayer.( Sahih Bukhari 2.339).

So we find that there are clear authentic proofs which shows that Sahaba(ra) buried people during night, and Prophet(saw) didn’t object on it.

Therefore, the report which Sunni scholars of jurispudence used is not sole evidence on which the ruling was made; rather it is secondary proof which is backed by other authentic reports regarding burial during night.

Argument 34:

Shiapen Stated:
Цитировать



    Why was Asma the wife of Abu Bakr not only informed but allowed to partake in the funeral rites?

    This is a significant point.  The wife of Abu Bakr, who had deep respect and love for Fatima (as) attended the home of Ali (as) and partook in the burial rites.  She was invited, it would not have taken much trouble for Imam Ali (as) to request that she also go to her husband and tell him to share in their grief and attend her funeral.  The reality is she did not, if she did then there would have been no reason for Abu Bakr to have remained ignorant of the funeral of Fatima(as).
Answer:

One of the proofs which indicate that the relationship between Abu Bakr(ra) and Fatimah (ra) was normal and stable is that the wife of Abu Bakr(ra) Asma’ bint ‘Umays, is the one who tended Fatimah(ra) the daughter of the Prophet(Saw), during her final illness, for more than two months and she was with her until she left this world and She was one of those gave the funeral bath.

It is not possible that Asma(ra) the wife of Abubakr(ra), went to tend Fatima(ra) for two months without the permission of her husband(Abubakr). There are report which describe that Abu Bakr(ra) gave permission to Sayyida Asma bint ‘Umais to perform the funeral according to Fatima’s(ra) will indicating that Abu Bakr (ra) was well aware of her funeral. We read:

Umm Ja’far narrates: Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw) said, “O Asma! I do not like what is being done to the body of women. A cloth is spread over it which describes her (i.e. her private parts).” Asma said, “O daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw) should I show you what have I seen in Ethiopia(Habsha)?” Hence, she asked for some green twigs, bended it(over the body) and then put a cloth over it. So Fatimah(ra) said, “How good and beautiful is this. A woman could be differentiated with it from a man. So when, I will die then you and Ali should give me the bath and do not permit anyone (during that).” When she died ‘Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) came to enter, so Asma said, “Do not enter.” She complained to Abu Bakr and said, “This Khath’ami woman is coming between me and the daughter of the Messenger of Allah(saw). And she has made like Howdaj of Marriage for her.” Then Abu Bakr came and stopped at the door and said, “O Asma! What made you to stop the wives of the Prophet(saw) from the daughter of the Porphet (sallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) and you have also made like the Howdaj of marriage for her?” She(Asma) replied, “She(Fatima) asked me to prevent anyone from entering, and I showed her this (method of covering the body) when she was alive so she told me to do this with her.” Then Abu Bakr said, “Do as she asked you to do.” Then he left ,and Ali and Asma gave bath to her. [As-Sunan al-Kubra of Al-Bayhaqi (no.6930)].

The Shia scholars have also cited narrations that indicate that Asma’(ra) had nursed Fatimah(ra) and served her a great deal.

It is mentioned in Amali of Sheikh Abu Jafar al Tusi:

وكان علي رضي الله عنه يمرضها بنفسه و تعينه علي ذلك أسماء بنت عميس رحمها الله علي استمرار بذلك. ‘Ali would nurse her and Asma’ bint ‘Umays would constantly help him in seeing to her. [Amali, vol 1, page 107.]

پس حضرت بوصیت او عمل نمودہ خود متوجہ تیمارداری او بود اسماء بنت عمیس آں حضرت را در ایں امور معاونت ی کردی۔ ‘Ali had carried out her bequest, he had himself paid attention to her nursing and Asma’ bint ‘Umays had helped him in seeing to her. [Jila’ al ‘Uyun, 172: conversation of ‘Abbas and ‘Ali radiya Llahu ‘anhuma]

شیخ طوسی بسند معتبر ازآں حضرت صادق علیہ السلام روایت کردہ است، اول نعشے کہ در اسلام ساختند نعش فاطمہ بود، سببش آں بود کہ چوں حضرت فاطمہ بیمار شد بآں بیماری کہ از دنیا رحلت کرد باسماء بنت عمیس گفت: ای اسماء من ضعیف و نحیف شدہ ام وگوشت از بدن من رفتہ ست آیا چیزے از من راست نمی کنی کہ بدن مرا از مرداں بپوشاند۔ کہ من چوں در بلاد حبشہ بودم دیدم کہ ایشاں کارے می کردند اگر خواہی براۓ تو بکنم۔ فرمود کہ بلے۔ پس اسماء تختے آورد وسرنگوں گذاشت وجرید ہاۓ خرما طلبید و بر پاہاۓ آں بست پس جامہ برروۓ آں کشید و گفت کہ ایں روش دیدم کہ می کردند حضرت فرمود کہ چنیں چیزے از براۓ من بساز و بدن مرا از مردان بپوشاں تا خدا بدن ترا از آتش دوزخ بپوشاند۔”

Sheikh al Tusi has narrated with a reliable chain of transmission that the first bier to ever be made in Islam was the bier of Fatimah radiya Llahu ‘anha. The reason that prompted this was that when the sickness that claimed her life befell her she said to Asma’ bint ‘Umays radiya Llahu ‘anha: “O Asma’! I have become very weak and sickly and I am beginning to lose a lot of weight, is there anything that you can make for me that will cover my body from it being seen by men (after I pass away)?” She said: “I noticed the people of Abyssinia doing something during my stay there, I can do the very same for you as well if you want.” Fatimah replied in the positive. She subsequently brought planks of wood and placed them on the floor, then she asked for branches of date palms to be brought and placed them on top of those planks and thereafter covered it (the bier that she made) with material (forming a canopy like covering over the bier). She said to Fatimah: “This is what I seen them doing in Abyssinia.” Fatimah said: “Can you make something similar to this for me as well and cover my body from the gazes of men falling upon it so that Allah may save your body from the fire of Jahannam? [Jila’ al ‘Uyun, page 175].

This shows that Abubakr(ra), was well informed regarding the funeral of Fatima(ra). Regarding the misunderstanding that, Ali(ra) did not inform Abubakr(ra) about funeral of Fatima, then how often do we see, a person whose father, or mother or wife passed away, he goes around exclaiming the death of that person? And secondly, there was no need for Ali(ra) to inform Abubakr(ra) regarding it, since Abubakr(ra) was already informed and was getting the news regarding the condition of Fatima(ra) on a daily basis from his wife Asma.

Argument 35:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать


    Why did Maula Ali (as) not give bayya to Abu Bakr until AFTER Fatima (as) left the earth?

    Clearly there would be no reason to withhold allegiance of Fatima(as) was pleased with Abu Bakr, with the exception of the Fadak dispute.  Yet (as per Sunni narrations) thatFatima(as) was angry at Abu Bakr and as long as she was alive Imam Ali (as) dod not give bayya to Abu Bakr.  Now what would be the reason for Imam Ali (as) to delay giving bayya to Abu Bakr unil after the death ofFatima(as).  The narrative of Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 59, Number 546 states:

    So she became angry with Abu Bakr and kept away from him, and did not talk to him till she died. She remained alive for six months after the death of the Prophet. When she died, her husband `Ali, buried her at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself. When Fatima was alive, the people used to respect `Ali much, but after her death, `Ali noticed a change in the people’s attitude towards him. So `Ali sought reconciliation with Abu Bakr and gave him an oath of allegiance. `


Answer:

As already explained this view comes from Zuhri, and he didn’t provide the source from where he got this news from; this even contradicts other authentic report which says Ali(ra) gave bayah to Abubakr(ra) on the first day. Hence the view of Zuhri is unreliable and rejected.

The best proof that it was the opinion of Zuhri is the hadeeth from Musannaf Abdul razzaq, where we clearly see that it was the opinion of Imam Zuhri not the original narrator Ayesha(ra).

قال معمر : فقال رجل للزهري : فلم يبايعه على ستة أشهر ؟ قال : لا ، ولا أحد من بني هاشم ، حتى بايعه علي ، فلما رأى علي انصراف وجوه الناس عنه ،
أسرع إلى مصالحة أبي بكر ، فأرسل إلى أبي بكر أن ائتنا ولا تأتنا معك بأحد
Mu’ammar said: A man said to al-Zuhri: So ‘Ali did not give the pledge of allegiance for six months? He(Zuhri) said: No, nor did anyone from bani Hashim do so until ‘Ali did, When ‘Ali saw the people turning away from him he hurried to Abu Bakr in order to reconsile with him, he sent after him saying: Come to us and do not bring anyone else. ( Musannaf Abul Razzaq, hadeeth 9774)

(i). Imam Beyhaki said in Itiqad wal Hadiy ila sabili Rashad (p 494):

The thing that was narrated regarding Ali didn’t pledge allegiance to Abu Bakr 6 months, is not from words of Aisha. That is words of az-Zuhri, which some narrators inserted to hadith of Fatima from Aisha (may Allah be pleased with them). Muamar ibn Rashid memorized it, and narrated it in clear form, and he marked words of az-Zuhri separate from hadith itself.[Itiqad wal Hadiy ila sabili Rashad (p 494)]

(ii). Imam Ibn Hajar Said:

وقال ابن حجر في شرح حديث عائشة المشار إليه آنفاً:(( وقد تمسك الرافضة بتأخر علي عن بيعة أبي بكر إلى أن ماتت فاطمة، وهذيانهم في ذلك مشهور. وفي هذا الحديث ما يدفع حجتهم، وقد صحح ابن حبان وغيره من حديث أبي سعيد الخدري وغيره: (أن علياً بايع أبا بكر في أول الأمر) وأما ما وقع في مسلم عن الزهري أن رجلاً قال له: (لم يبايع علي أبا بكر حتى ماتت فاطمة؟ قال: لا ولا أحد من بني هاشم) فقد ضعفه البيهقي بأن الزهري لم يسنده، وأن الرواية الموصولة عن أبي سعيد أصح،وجمع غيره بأنه بايعه بيعة ثانية مؤكدة للأولى، لإزالة ما كان وقع بسبب الميراث كما تقدم، وعلى هذا فيحمل قول الزهري (لم يبايعه علي): في تلك الأيام على إرادة الملازمة له والحضور عنده، وما أشبه ذلك. فإن في انقطاع مثله عن مثله ما يوهم من لا يعرف باطن الأمر أنه بسبب عدم الرضا بخلافته، فأطلق من أطلق ذلك، وبسبب ذلك أظهر علي المبايعة التي بعد موت فاطمة رضي الله عنها لإزالة هذه الشبهة))فتح الباري 7/495
The Rafidah have sticked to the opinion that Ali delayed his Pledge of Allegiance (Bay’ah) to Abu Bakr until Fatimah died, and their (Rafidah) delirium in that matter is well known. They have no proof whatsoever in that Hadith, for it was authenticated by Ebn HIbban and others (Al-Bayhaqi, Ahmad etc.) that Ali gave his pledge to Abu Bakr at the very beginning of the matter, this was narrated by the Sahabi Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri. As for what has been narrated in SAHIH MUSLIM, on the authority of Al-Zuhri, that a man said to him: ‘Ali did not give his pledge to Abu Bakr until Fatimah died? Al Zuhri said: ‘No he didn’t, neither did anyone of the Bani Hashim’, then Al-Bayhaqi has weakened this narration, for the narration is not connected and the narration of the SAHABI Abu Sa’eed is more authentic, and  other narrations that altogether tell us that a second pledge took place, to remove (the distress occured between Fatimah and Abu Bakr) what happened due to the inheritance matter.[Fath Al-Bari 7/495]

(iii). We read in Sawaik al-Muhrika by ibn Hajar al-Makki(p 58) :

“Beyhaki said: Report from Ayesha in Saheeh Muslim, that Ali and others from Banu Hashim didn’t pledge allegiance (to Abu Bakr) till death of Fatima, is weak. Narrator Zuhri didn’t prove its chain”.

The authentic hadeeth which proves that Ali(ra) gave allegiance to Abubakr(ra) on the first day:

فعن أبى سعيد الخدري- رضي الله عنه- قال قبض رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم واجتمع الناس في دار سعد بن عبادة وفيهم أبو بكر وعمر قال فقام خطيب الأنصار فقال أتعلمون أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان من المهاجرين وخليفته من المهاجرين ونحن كنا أنصار رسول الله ونحن أنصار خليفته كما كنا أنصاره قال فقام عمر بن الخطاب فقال صدق قائلكم أما لو قلتم على غير هذا لم نبايعكم وأخذ بيد أبي بكر وقال هذا صاحبكم فبايعوه فبايعه عمر وبايعه المهاجرون والأنصار قال فصعد أبو بكر المنبر فنظر في وجوه القوم فلم ير الزبير قال فدعا بالزبير فجاء فقال قلت ابن عمة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وحواريه أردت أن تشق عصا المسلمين فقال لا تثريب يا خليفة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام فبايعه ثم نظر في وجوه القوم فلم ير عليا فدعا بعلي بن أبي طالب فجاء فقال قلت ابن عم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وختنه على ابنته أردت أن تشق عصا المسلمين قال لا تثريب يا خليفة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فبايعه.
Abu Sa’eed al Khudri said: When the Prophet’s(saw) soul passed away and when the people gathered at the place of Sa’ad bin Ubadah and amongst them were Abu bakr and Umar; A Khateeb from the Ansar(Supporters) spoke: “You know that the Prophet of Allah(saw) was from the Mouhajirun(immigrants) and his Caliph must also be from the Mouhajirun, we were the Ansar of the Prophet(saw) and we will be the Ansar of his Caliph just as we were his Ansar”. then Umar bin al Khattab stood up and said “This Man from amongst the Ansar speaks truth and if it were anything other than this then we would not give you a baya’ah(Pledge of allegiance)” then he grabbed the hand of Abu bakr and said: “this is your Close companion so give him Baya’ah” then Umar and the Mouhajirun and the Ansar all gave him Baya’ah. Abu bakr stood on the Mimbar and he looked at the faces of all the people there but he never saw al Zubair so he called for him and and he came so he told him: “O son of the Prophet’s(saw) aunt and his disciple would you want to split the cause of the Muslims?” Zubair said: “Not at all O Caliph of the Prophet of Allah” then he stood and gave him Baya’ah, Then he looked at the faces of the people but did not spot Ali so he called for Ali bin abi Talib and he came to him so he said: “O cousin of the prophet of Allah and the husband of his daughter would you want to split the cause of the Muslims?” So Ali replied: “Not at all O Caliph of the Prophet of Allah” then he stood and gave him Baya’ah.

[Al-Bayhaqi said: ‘ Abu Ali Al-Hafidh said: I heard Mohammad Ibn Ishaq Ibn KHUZAYMAH (Imam of the Imams) saying: ‘Muslim Ibn Al-Hajjaj (Imam Muslim!) entered upon me and asked me about that Hadith, so I wrote it down for him and read it. He said: ‘This Hadith is worth a Badnah (precious camel)’. I said: ‘A Badnah? Rather it is worth a Badrah (a Badrah is a bag with 10.000 Dinar!. And the Hadith was also narrated by Al-Hakim in his Al-Mustadrak ‘ala Al-Sahihayn (80/3) and he said: ‘This Hadith is Sahih according to the terms of the Shaykhayn who did not narrate it.’ Its like he said and it was also narrated by Ahmad (185/5) and in Mujama’a al Zawa’ed (5/183), rijal are people of saheeh. ; Al Bidayah wal Nihayah (5/281), chain thabit and saheeh and in al Sunan al Kubrah (8/143) with two SAHIH chains.]

Argument 36:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать


    A major Sunni scholar’s admission that the anger of Fatima (as) towards Abu Bakr never subsided until she died

    The fact that Fatima Zahra (sa) did not forgive Abu Bakr and died angry towards him has been attested by Imam of Ahle Sunnah Shah Abdul Haq Muhadith Dehalwi in his famed work Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat (Urdu translation by Allamah Muhammad Abdul Hakeem Sharaf Qadri), Volume 5 pages 353-354:

    “The case of Fatima al Zahra is difficult among all the cases. If I say that Fatima was ignorant with regards to the Hadeeth cited by Abu Bakr then it is impossible and if I say that she was not provided the opportunity to hear this Hadeeth then it is also difficult, because after hearing this Hadeeth from Abu Bakr and the testimonies of the Sahaba, she did not accept the Hadeeth which is why she became angry. If she had become angry before hearing the Hadeeth then why didn’t desist from her anger, anger that was so lengthy that she did not talk to Abu Bakr as long as she remained alive”
     Ash’at al-Lam’aat Sharh Mishkat, Volume 5 pages 353-354 (Farid Book Stall, Urdu Bazar, Lahore)

Answer:

These assumptional statements made by the scholar are based on the disconnected idraaj(interpolation) of narrator Zuhri, and since the disconnected report of Zurhri itself is unreliable and rejected, this makes any assumption based on this report null and void. This scholar is from the group of those scholars who didn’t make a proper research over this issue, and took the report for granted, as it came in Bukhari and Muslim, and made assumptional statements based on the disconnected report of Zuhri, and further gave an explanation to it, which Shiapen didn’t quote. However, there were scholars who made a proper research and were able to prove that those wordings were of Zuhri who was known for his interpolations, and not the wordings of Ayesha(ra).

Here are views of some esteemed scholars of Ahlesunnah, regarding this issue:

1. Al-‘Ayni narrated that Al-Muhallab said: “No narrator said that they met and refused to greet one another; rather she stayed in her house, and the narrator described that as shunning.” (Abatil Yajab An Tamah min Al-Tarikh, page 108)

2. Imam Al-Qurtubi, the author of al-Mufhim, said in the context of commenting on the hadith of Aishah(ra) : “Moreover, she [meaning Fatimah(ra)] did not meet Abu Bakr(ra) because of her grief at the loss of the Messenger of Allah(saw) and because she stayed in her house, the narrator described that as forsaking or shunning. But the Messenger of Allah(saw) said: ‘It is not permissible for a Muslim to forsake his brother for more than three days. She was the most Knowledgeable of people about what was permissible and forbidden in that regard, and she was the least likely of people to go against the command of the Messenger of Allah (saw). How could she be like that when she was a part of the Messenger of Allah(saw) and the leader of the women of paradise?.(Al-Mufhim, vol 12, page 73)

3. Imam Ibn Qutaybah said: “As for the dispute of Fatimah(ra) with Abu Bakr (may Allah he pleased with them both) concerning the inheritance of the Prophet(saw) this was not something strange, because she did not know what the Messenger of Allah(saw) had said, and she thought that she would inherit from him as children inherit from their fathers. When Abu Bakr told her what the Prophet had said, she gave up her demand”.(Tawil Mukhtalaf al-Hadith vol 1, page 19).

4. Maulana Hafiz Maher Muhammad in his book  “Tuhfa Imamiya” wrote:
“Hazrat Abu Bakr RA had mentioned the reason for not giving Hazrat Fatima(ra) the share in Fadak, the latter had become silent after being satisfied. The narrator(Zuhri) equated “silence” to “anger” and added the words to the hadith. (Tuhfa Imamiya, page 183)

Argument 37:

Shiapen Stated:


Цитировать
    The direct actions of Sayyida Zahra (as) prove that she never forgave Abu Bakr

    Ibn Qutaybah records the failed efforts of the Shaykhayn to seek forgiveness for their upsetting Fatima (as) when they attended her home, she responded by making it clear to them:

    ‘When I meet my father the Prophet (s), then I shall’ complain about the both of you (Abu Bakr and Umar), and said to Abu Bakr ‘By Allah I shall curse you after every Salat”.
     Al-Imamah wa al-Siyasa, Vol. 1, Page 14

Reply 1:

Al-Imāma wa al-Siyāsa is a forged book filled with fabrications, which is spuriously attributed to Sunni scholar Ibn Qutayba by Shias. However the fact is that this book was authored by the extremist Shia author of the forged al-Ma`arif, and not the Sunnī scholar Ibn Qutayba (d. 276), the author of the real al-Ma`arif and other works such as Ta’wīl Mukhtalif al-Ĥadīth.

It even lacks proper chain for its reports. Plus the book has some very gross and laughable historical mistakes which raises this serious question that whether the author of the book is a historian or not. For example the book mentions that Muslims first conquered al-Andalus/Spain during the time of the Abbasids, and it also confuses As-Saffah and his brother Abu Jaffar al Mansur to be the same person, whereas they were two different and separate Abbasid Caliphs such that as-Saffah was the first abbasid caliph, and latter on he was succeeded by his brother abul Jaffar al Mansur.
Reply 2:

We can never expect nor imagine that this could be the action of Fatima(ra) towards those who approached her seeking her forgiveness, a woman like her would never act like that, because was one of the best women of the worlds.

Moreover according to Shia hadeeth:

علي بن إبراهيم، عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عمير، عن عبد الله بن سنان، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: قال رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) في خطبته: ألا اخبركم بخير خلائق الدنيا والآخرة؟: العفو عمن ظلمك، وتصل من قطعك، والاحسان إلى من أساء إليك، وإعطاء من حرمك.

Imam Abu Abdillah(as) said: The Messenger of Allah (saaw) said in his sermon: Shall I not inform you of the best traits in the world and the hereafter? Pardoning of the one who oppresses you and establishing relations with one who has cut you off and kindness towards the one who does evil against you, and granting one who has denied you.(Al-Kafi, Book of Faith & Disbelief, page 364).

Therefore, if Shias also believe that Fatima(ra) possessed the best traits, then they must also believe that, she could never act in such a way.
Reply 3:

Imam Ahmed Ibn Taymiyyah(rah) states in his Minhaaj al-Sunnah, vol. 4, pp. 243-244:

وكذلك ما ذكره من حلفها أنها لا تكلمه ولا صاحبه حتى تلقى أباها وتشتكي إليه أمر لا يليق أن يذكر عن فاطمة رضي الله عنها فإن الشكوى إليه أمر لا يليق أن يذكر عن فاطمة رضي الله عنها فإن الشكوى إنما تكون إلى الله تعالى كما قال العبد الصالح إنما أشكو بثى وحزني إلى الله وفي دعاء موسى عليه السلام اللهم لك التكلان وقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم لابن عباس إذا سألت فاسأل الله وإذا استعنت فاستعن بالله ولم يقل سلني ولا استعن بي
وقد قال تعالى فإذا فرغت فانصب وإلى ربك فارغب

And like what (the slander) which is mentioned, she took oath not to talk to him (Abu Bakr) and his companion (Umar) until she meets her father (prophet saw) and complain to him about the issue, (such) doesn’t suit to mention about Fatimah (ra) because the complain must be directed towards Allah like what pious servant (Yaqoob) said : “I only complain of my suffering and my grief to Allah” and in the supplication of Musa (as) “O Allah to you I entrust my affairs” and Prophet (saw) said to Ibn Abbas “If you ask, then ask Allah; and if you seek help, seek help from Allah” and he (saw) did not tell him (Ibn Abbas) to ask me nor did he tell him to seek help from me. And Allah said: “So when you have finished [your duties], then stand up [for worship]. And to your Lord direct [your] longing.”

After Ibn Taymiyyah refutes rafidi slander against Sayyedatul Nisa Al-alameen Fatimah (ra) and defends her he ends with this statement.

فقاتل الله الرافضة وانتصف لأهل البيت منهم فإنهم ألصقوا بهم من العيوب والشين مالا يخفى على ذي عين

May Allah fight the rafidah and take revenge for ahlul-bait for they have attached shortcomings and disgrace upon them which is not hidden from the one who have eyes.

Argument 38:

Shiapen Stated:
Цитировать

    Why did the principal claimant’s family not state that the matter had been resolved?

    We should not forget the surviving claimants that would have been affected by this alleged dramatic change of heart. Do we any hadeeth from Imam Ali (as), or Sayyida Fatima (as)’s children that could have clear up this dispute, by notifying the people that all had been resolved? This would have been more likely in the case of Imam Ali (as), particularly when we see the complete tradition in Sunan al-Bayhaqi is as follows:

    When Fatimah was ill, Abu Bakr visited her and sought her permission (to see her). So Ali called out, “O Fatimah, Abu Bakr here seeks your permission (to see you).” Fatimah asked, “Would you like that I permit him?” Ali replied, “Yes.” Thus, she permitted him and he entered seeking her contentment saying, “By Allah I have not left home, wealth, family and kin other than in pursuit of the pleasure of Allah, the pleasure of His Messenger, and the pleasure of you all, the Ahl al-Bayt. So he continued trying to make her happy until she was well pleased.
    [Sunan al-Baihaqi, Hadith 12515]

    Here we see that it was Maula Ali (as) who allegedly persuaded Sayyida Fatima (as) to see Abu Bakr that resulted in an amicable settlement. When Maula Ali (as) was witness to this joyous occasion why do we not have a single narration wherein he recollects this incident and informs the people that his wife had forgiven Abu Bakr (as)?



Answer:

There was no need to make such a claim, because the loyalty of Ahlelbayt towards Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) is the clear proof that, the matter had been resolved, if it wasn’t, Ahlelbayt wouldn’t have been loyal to Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra).

Testimony of Abu Ja’afar, the member of Ahlelbayt, the grandson of Hussain(ra) :

عن بسام بن عبدالله الصيرفي قال : سألت أباجعفر قلت : ماتقول في أبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما ، فقال : والله إني لأتولاهما وأستغفر لهما وما أدركنا أحد من أهل بيتي إلا وهو يتولاهما . [ حسن ] .
From Bassam bin Abdullah al-Sayrafi: I asked Abu Ja’afar: What do you say about Abu bakr and ‘Umar may Allah be pleased with them? He replied: “By Allah I am loyal to them and I ask Allah to forgive them and we never met anyone from my family who was not loyal to them.” (Fadael al-Sahaba wa Manaqibihim wa Qawl Ba’adihim fi Ba’ad” by the famous scholar of Hadith al Darqutni)
Grading: Hasan.

عن كثير النوال قال : قلت لابي جعفر محمد بن على عليه السلام : جعلني الله فداك ! أرأيت أبا بكر وعمر ، هل ظلماكم من حقكم شيئا – أو قال : ذهبا من حقكم بشئ ؟ فقال : لا ، والذى أنزل القرآن على عبده ليكون للعالمين نذيرا ، ما ظلمنا من حقنا مثقال حبه من خردل ، قلت : جعلت فداك أفأتولاهما ؟ قال : نعم ويحك ! تولهما في الدنيا والاخرة ، وما أصابك ففى عنقي ، ثم قال : فعل الله بالمغيرة وبنان ، فإنهما كذبا علينا أهل البيت

It has been narrated from katheer un nawwal that he said : I said to Abu Jafar : May Allah give me the honor to be sacrificed for you, did Abu Bakr and Umar oppressed you regarding your rights? or said : Did they spoilt any of your rights? He said: No, by the One who revealed the Holy Quran on his servant, they didn’t oppressed us regarding our rights a bit. I said : May I be sacrificed on you, should I keep them close? He said, Yes, keep them close to yourself in this world and the hereafter, and if it creates any trouble for you, than it shall be on my throat. Than he said : May Allah give Mughaira and Banan the same reward which they deserve, they lie on us Ahlel bayt.[Sharh Nahjul balagha, by Ibn Abil hadeed shia mutazili, Vol. 4, p. 113]

Moreover, according to a well known proverb, “actions speak louder than words”; Ali(ra) named his sons and grandsons after Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), and Ali(ra) even adopted the son of Abubakr after Abubakr’s death, whose name was Muhammad bin Abubakr. Further he married his daughter from Fatima(ra), Umm Kulthum(ra) to Umar(ra). Not only this but when Ali(ra) became Caliph, he didn’t overrule the decision of Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra), he didn’t give inheritance to heirs of Prophet(saw). So what better proof can be from these agreed upon facts by both Sunnis and Shias, here we find the actions of Ali(ra) clearly proving that there weren’t any differences between his family and Abubakr(ra) or Umar(ra).

Argument 39:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать

    If Sayyida Fatima (as) said nothing to Abu Bakr at that time, then we will say that her son Imam Hasan (as) in effect echoed her sentiments during Abu Bakr’s reign, Suyuti: records that:

    “Al Hassan Ibn Ali came to Abu Bakr when he was upon the mimbar of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said ‘Come down from my father’s seat’. He said ‘You have told the truth, it is your father’s seat,’ and he placed him in his lap and wept’. Ali said ‘By Allah this was not from my command’.
    History of the Khalifahs who took the right away, by: Al Hafiz Jalaludin Suyuti. English translation by Abdasamad Clark Page 71. Taha Publishers



Answer:

Shiapen has again failed to understand a simple narration which actually portrays the love of Abubakr(ra) for Prophet Muhammad(saw) and as usual they applied their evil connotation to it. This incident most likely occurred just after the death of Prophet(saw), when Hassan(ra) saw Abubakr(ra) on the pulpit of Prophet(saw) for the first time. Hassan(ra) at that time was 7 years old, approx. Being of such young age, Hassan(ra) wasn’t able to understand the death of Prophet(saw).

By the term “father” Hassan meant his grand father Muhammad(saw), this expression is commonly used by Arabs to address their fore-fathers or grand-father, similarly the expression of Son is also used by Arabs to address their grand-children.

Let us cite few examples where the expression of father or son was used to denote the grand parents and grand children respectively:

1. Narrated Abu ‘Is-haq: Al-Bara’ was asked while I was listening, “Did you flee (before the enemy) along with the Prophet (saw) on the day of (the battle of) Hunain?” He replied, “As for the Prophet, he did not (flee). The enemy were good archers and the Prophet (saw) was saying, “I am the Prophet (saw) undoubtedly; I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib.“(Sahih al-Bukhari #4316).

Comment: Here we find that Prophet(Saw) said he is the son of Abdul Muttalib, where as he was the grand-son of Abdul Muttalib.

2. Narrated Abu Bakra: I heard the Prophet (saw) talking at the pulpit while Al-Hasan was sitting beside him, and he (i.e. the Prophet ) was once looking at the people and at another time Al-Hasan, and saying, “This son of mine is a Sayyid (i.e. chief) and perhaps Allah will bring about an agreement between two sects of the Muslims through him.”(Sahih al-Bukhari #3746)

Comment: Here we see that Prophet(saw) called Hassan(ra) as his son, though he was his grand-son.

3. Sa`id bin Mansur recorded that Ibn Mas`ud said that the Messenger of Allah said: Every Prophet had a Wali (best friend) from among the Prophets. My Wali among them is my father Ibrahim, the Khalil (intimate friend) of my Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored). “(Saheeh al-Jami” 2158).

Comment: Prophet(saw) called Ibrahim(as) as his father, though he was the fore-father of Muhammad(saw).

Therefore, Hassan(ra) using the word father, means that he was referring to Prophet(saw), this is how Abubakr(ra) understood it, and wept, as it reminded him of Prophet Muhammad(saw). And this reaction of Abubakr(ra) wasn’t odd, rather he would weep, when he was reminded of Prophet(saw), there we read:

Anas reported that after the death of Allah’s Messenger (saw) Abu Bakr said to ‘Umar: Let us visit Umm Aiman as Allah’s Messenger (saw) used to visit her. As we came to her, she wept. They (Abu Bakr and Umar) said to her: What makes you weep? What is in store (in the next world) for Allah’s-Messenger (saw) is better than (this worldly life). She said: I weep not because I am ignorant of the fact that what is in store for Allah’s Messenger (saw) (in the next world) is better than (this world), but I weep because the revelation(Wahi) which came from the Heaven has ceased to come. This moved both of them to tears and they began to weep along with her.(Sahi Muslim, Book 31, Hadith 6009).

Therefore, the report which shows the love of Abubakr(ra) for Prophet Muhammad(saw) was misinterpreted by Shiapen against Abubakr(ra). But, the fact that Abubakr(ra) wept, shatters the deceitful interpretation of Shiapen, because they can’t give an academic answer to this reality, except with their bigotic excuses.

Such an action is even reported from Hussain(RA) during the Caliphate of Umar(RA). We read:

لذهبي – سير أعلام النبلاء
– حماد بن زيد : ، حدثنا : يحيى بن سعيد الأنصاري ، عن عبيد بن حنين ، عن الحسين ، قال : صعدت المنبر إلى عمر ، فقلت : نزل ، عن منبر أبي ، وإذهب إلى منبر أبيك ، فقال : إن أبي لم يكن له منبر ! فأقعدني معه ، فلما نزل ، قال : أي بني ! من علمك هذا ؟ ، قلت : ما علمنيه أحد ، قال : أي بني ! وهل أنبت على رؤوسنا الشعر إلاّ الله ، ثم أنتم ! ووضع يده على رأسه ، وقال : أي بني ! لو جعلت تأتينا وتغشانا ، إسناده صحيح.
[…] Oِn the authority of Al-Hussein [Ibn Ali Ibn Abi Talib] who said: I went to Omar while he was given a sermon over the minbar (pulpit). I ascended to him and said: “Come down from the minbar of my father, and go to the minbar of your father!”. Omar answered: “My father had no pulpit”. At this time Omar got down from the minbar, and sat me on the minbar beside him and while he was descending he said: “O my son! Who taught you this?” I (Al-Hussein) said: “Nobody taught me this.” He (Omar) said: “O my son, and is there anyone else besides Allah and then you (Rasulullah and Ahl Al-Bayt) who honoured us!” Then he (Omar) put his hand on Al-Hussein’s head […] [Narrated also by Al-Dhahabi, Ibn ‘Asakir, Ibn Hajr, Al-Khatib Al-Baghdadi]

Al-Hussein was a child during the reign of Omar and during that incident. Al-Hussein was born in the 4th year Hijri and Rasulullah (peace be upon him) passed away in 11th Hijri.  Al-Hussein was only 6 to 7 years old. In another version we read the following wording: “… He (Omar) then took me and held me with his two hands.” And in another narration it is mentioned “… At this time he sat me on the minbar beside him..” And in another narration it is mentioned “… he put his hands on my head“. So he (Al-Hussein) is narrating what he said (his reaction when he saw Omar) as a child, and the reaction and the wordings of a child are different to that of an grown up. Al-Hussein’s wording (get off the minbar of my father) was in regards to his grandfather Rasulullah (peace be upon him) who was like a father to him and even called Al-Hassan and Al-Hussein his sons.

And if this is not proof enough then here is an authentic narration, with the wording JADDI (my grandfather):

جزاكم الله خيرا ، ويؤيد ما ذهبتم إليه رواية ابن شبة للأثر ، فقال (3/ 798) :
حَدَّثَنَا الْحِزَامِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبٍ:
” أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَامَ إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ , فَقَالَ: انْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِ جَدِّي، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: «تَأَخَّرْ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي» ، قَالَ: وَأَخَذَ حُسَيْنٌ بِرِدَاءِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَجْبِذُهُ وَيَقُولُ: انْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِ جَدِّي، وَتَرَدَّدَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَطَعَ خُطْبَتَهُ وَنَزَلَ عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ، وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى أَرْسَلَ إِلَى حُسَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ قَالَ: «يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَنْ أَمَرَكَ بِالَّذِي صَنَعْتَ؟» قَالَ حُسَيْنٌ: مَا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ أَحَدٌ، قَالَ: يَقُولُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ حُسَيْنٌ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ: مَا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ أَحَدٌ، قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: «أَوَ لِي؟» وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، وَحُسَيْنٌ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ دُونَ الْمُحْتَلِمِ ”
وسنده حسن
Al-Hussein went to Omar while he was given a sermon over the minbar (pulpit) of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) on the day of Jumu’ah. He (Al-Hussein) said: “Come down from the minbar of my Grandfather“. Omar said: “Wait a second, o son of my brother (Rasulullah).” Al-Hussein then grabbed Omar’s garment and repeated what he said until Omar stopped his Khutbah (speech) and descended the minbar (pulpit) and finished his prayer. Once Omar finished his prayer he asked for Al-Hussein, once he (Al-Hussein) arrive he (Omar) asked him: “Who told you to do this?” Al-Hussein answered: Nobody ordered me to do so.” Al-Hussein repeated that three times. […] At this time Al-Hussein did not reach puberty (i.e. he was a child).

Argument 40:

Shiapen Stated:

Цитировать

    A Nasibi’s efforts to suggest that the dispute was a ‘minor matter’

    Consider the facts, property is usurped and the aggrieved party:

        Has her truthfulness challenged by the usurper
        Refuses to speak to the usurper for the rest of her short life
        Curses him in her prayers
        Orders that he does not attend her funeral

    Would you describe such a reaction as ‘a minor matter’?



Answer:

It seems Shiapen believes that repeating a lie again and again, would make it a fact, so we find them repeating these lies again and again. Anyways, the answers are as follows:

1 Ans: Her truthfulness was never challenged as has been explained and answered, and rather her truthfulness was affirmed.

Here is a weak report where we find that Abubakr(ra) didn’t demand witnesses from Fatima(ra) saying she was reliable and trusted in his sight.

We read in al-Tarikah with its chain from Anas that Abu Bakr(ra) told Fatimah(ra):

أَنْتِ عِنْدِي مُصَدَّقَةٌ أَمِينَةٌ، فَإِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ عَهِدَ إِلَيْكِ فِي ذَلِكَ عَهْدًا، أَوْ وَعَدَكِ مِنْهُ وَعْدًا أَوْجَبَهُ لَكُمْ صَدَّقْتُكِ، وَسَلَّمْتُهُ إِلَيْكِ، قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيْهَا السَّلامُ: لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فِي ذَلِكَ إِلَيَّ شَيْءٌ إِلا مَا أنزل اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِيهِ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ

[Abu Bakr told her: “You are reliable and trusted in my sight, if Rasul-Allah (saw) had promised you anything concerning this, I would believe you and hand it to you.” Fatimah replied: “The messenger (saw) never said anything, it is only what is written in the Qur’an.”]

2 Ans: The argument based on unreliable and rejected view of Zuhri that Fatima(ra) refused to speak to Abubakr(ra) for the rest of her life, has been answered in this article.

3 Ans: This was not from the morals and traits of Fatima(ra), as explained in the article. Hence it’s a lie and concoction, which is rejected.

4 Ans: This wish was general for all as explained previously, and it sounds irrational that she allowed wife of Abubakr(ra) to give her funeral bath and even to nurse her, but disallowed Abubakr(ra) to attend her funeral for a personal reason. The fact is that, it was not personal, and her wish to disallow people was general.

Now, does it appear as a major issue, like the Shia want to portray by blowing it out of proportion?
Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.

Оффлайн abu_umar_as-sahabi

  • Модератор
  • Ветеран
  • *****
  • Сообщений: 10987

11. Sunni Answers to Shiapen’s article on Fadak and inheritance of Prophet(saw) – “Chapter Eleven”
This entry was posted on 2014/09/11, in Sunni Answers to Shiapen. Bookmark the permalink. 2 Comments
2 Votes


This is our refutation of infamous Shiawebsite “Shiapen.com” which was formerly known as Answering-Ansar.org; the name of this website was changed because the lies and deception of it were exposed to such an extent that, they had to revise its stuff and come up with a new name. This article is a refutation to Shiapen’s article “Fadak: Chapter Eleven: Relations between Sayyida Fatima (as) and Maula Ali (as)”.

Marriage of Sayyida Fatima(ra) and Ali(ra) took place due to initiative and encouragement by Abu Bakr(ra) and Umar(ra).

Whenever Shias discuss about the story of Fatima(ra) and Ali’s(ra) marriage, they purposely hide an important aspect of this marriage. They try to veil the facts regarding the role of those Sahaba who encouraged Ali(ra) for this marriage and with whose help and contribution this marriage occurred in a successful manner. Because the first amongst those Sahaba were Abubakr(ra) , Umar(ra), Uthman(ra) and Ayesha(ra), as they played a major and important role for the occurrence of this marriage. But the agenda of Shias is to portray that Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra) were staunch enemies of Ahlelbayt, they fear facts such as these might jeopardize their whole effort of portraying animosity between Ahlelbayt and these Sahaba. So let us unveil these facts from the books of Shias.

Esteemed Shia scholar Mulla Baqir Majlisi writes in his book, Jila ul Ayun (Chapter the marriage of Fatima to Ali) :

One day , Abu Bakr , Umar and Saad bin Muadh were sitting in the masjid nabwi. Abu Bakr said that the nobles of Quraish asked the Prophet(saw) about the hand of Fatima (i.e they wanted to marry her), he replied that the matter of Fatima is with Allah, whomever He wills, He will marry her to him.” And Ali hasn’t talked to the Prophet(saw) about this , and in my opinion, nothing is stopping Ali except poverty. Then Abu Bakr said to Umar and Muadh, stand up and lets go to Ali and convince him for asking the hand of Fatima , if poverty is stopping him, then we shall help him. Saad said “You are absolutely correct O Abu Bakr”. So they stood up and then went to Ali. Ali was not present at his home, He had gone to the garden of an Ansari to water it for wages. They reached there, Ali inquired the reason for their coming , upon which Abu Bakr said “You have excelled others in good deeds and you are close to the Prophet(saw) also, what is prohibiting you from asking the hand of Fatima. When Ali heard this, his eyes filled with tears. He said “Who doesn’t want to marry Fatima? But due to poverty, I feel shy to express my sentiments.” So they convinced him for this matter and he agreed to go to the Prophet(saw). Ali came back to his home, and then went towards the Prophet(saw).
Jila ul Ayun, p. 122-123
Bihar al Anwar , Vol. 10, p. 37-38
A similar tradition is present in Amali of Shaikh Tusi , Vol. 1, p. 38 with slight difference.

Al Dahaaq bin Muzahim said: I heard ‘Ali bin Abi Taalib mention: I was visited by Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and they said to me during their visit: Why don’t you approach the Prophet (may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and request to marry his daughter Fatimah? I did as they suggested and when I entered upon the Prophet (may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), he smiled and said: What has brought you here oh ‘Ali? I then mentioned to him my nearness (in relation) to him and my early acceptance of Islam. I also mentioned my support and assistance of him. He agreed with my statement, at which point I said: Would you marry me to Fatimah… (Kitaab al Amalee vol.1 pg.38)

Comment: So we came to know that Abu Bakr and Umar(ra) played a vital role in convincing Ali(ra) to marry sayyida Fatima.
From where did Ali(ra) get money to give dowry(Mahr) for this marriage?

We read:
قال علي : فأقبل رسول الله صلى الله عليه واله فقال : يا أبا الحسن انطلق الان فبع درعك وائتني بثمنه حتى اهيئ لك ولا بنتي فاطمة ما يصلحكما . قال علي : فانطلقت فبعته بأربعمائة درهم سود هجرية ، من عثمان بن عفان فلما قبضت الدراهم منه وقبض الدرع مني قال : يا أبا الحسن لست أولى بالدرع منك وأنت أولى بالدراهم مني ، فقلت : بلى ، قال : فان الدرع هدية مني إليك فأخذت الدرعوالدراهم ، وأقبلت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه واله فطرحت الدرع والدراهم بين يديه وأخبرته بماكان من أمر عثمان ، فدعاله بخير
Ali says that the Prophet told him to sell his armour so that the things Fatima will need can be bought . Ali says “I took the armour to the market and sell it to Uthman on 400 dirham. When I took the money and he took the armour , Then Uthman said to me. Now this armour is mine and the money is your, right? I said “Right”. Then Uthman said “Now I gift this armour to you.” Ali said, ”I took the armour and money brought it to the Prophet and narrated to him what happened, upon which he prayed for Uthman. Then he gave the money to Abu Bakr and told him to buy for Fatima, the things she will need, and sent with him Bilal and Salman.
Manaqib, by Khwarizmi, p. 252-253
Kashaful Ghumma, Vol. 1, p. 485
Bihar al Anwar, Vol. 10, p. 40
The role of Abubakr(ra) in purchasing the household items of newly-wed couple:

Again, when it came to purchasing the necessary items, Abu Bakr was again on the frontline. We read in Shia Shaikh Tusi’s book Amali:

The Prophet gave money to Abu Bakr and said “Bring clothes and other things needed for Fatima, and sent with him Ammar bin Yasir and some other Sahaba. Then they went to market, whatever they wanted to buy, they would first show it to Abu Bakr. After he agreed, then only that thing would be purchased. (Afterwards thing purchased are mentioned). Then they purchased the things, Abu Bakr took few things, the other companions took the other things and came back to the Prophet(saw) and showed the things they bought to him. He checked the things and said “May Allah put blessings in it for the Ahlel Bayt”.

This is also mentioned in Shia book Jila ul Ayun, p. 126, chapter the marriage of Fatima to Ali,
إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أخذ حفنة من الدراهم و أعطاها أبا بكر رضي الله عنه، وأمره أن يذهب إلى السوق و يشتري للسيدة فاطمة رضي الله عنها كل ما تحتاج إليه من الثياب وأغراض البيت، وأرسل معه عمار بن ياسر وجماعة من الصحابة رضي الله عنهم، كلما اختار أحدهم شيئاً أراه أبا بكر، ثم يشتريه استشارة منه وبأمره عليه
and in Manaqib ibn Shehr Ashoob, Vol. 4, p. 20
The role of Ayesha(ra) in preparing and decorating the house of the newly-wed couple:

It was narrated that ‘Aishah and Umm Salamah said:
عن مسروق عن عائشة وأم سلمة قالتا أمرنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن نجهز فاطمة حتى ندخلها على علي فعمدنا إلى البيت ففرشناه ترابا لينا من أعراض البطحاء ثم حشونا مرفقتين ليفا فنفشناه بأيدينا ثم أطعمنا تمرا وزبيبا وسقينا ماء عذبا وعمدنا إلى عود فعرضناه في جانب البيت ليلقى عليه الثوب ويعلق عليه السقاء فما رأينا عرسا أحسن من عرس فاطمة

“The Messenger of Allah commanded us to prepare Fatimah (for her wedding) taken her in to ‘Ali. We went to the house and sprinkled it with soft earth from the land of Batha’. Then we stuffed two pillows with (date – palm) fiber which we picked with our own hands. Then we offered dates and raisins to eat, and sweet water to drink. We went and got some wood and set it up at the side of room, to hang the clothes and water skins on. And we never saw any wedding better than the wedding of Fatimah.” (Ibn Majah, Kitabun Nikah, Babul Walima).

Shia Shaikh Tusi in his Amali has narrated a similar tradition that the Prophet(saw) ordered his wives to decorate the house for Fatima, which they did. Amali, by Shaikh Tusi, Vol. 1 , p. 40.

So from this we came to know that Sahaba, specifically Abu Bakr, his daughter Aisha and Umar, actively participated in making the marriage of Fatima with Ali successful.

Refutation of Shia arguments:
Argument 1:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать
    As part of their efforts to mock the Ahl’ul bayt (as) so as to defend Abu Bakr, the Nawasib have sought to point out that if Sayyida Fatima (as)’s anger is on par with that of Rasulullah (s) then Shi’a books highlight her anger at ‘Ali (as). Their logic is simple if the anger Sayyida Fatima (as) do not harm the status of Imam ‘Ali (as)’s then the same rationale applies to Abu Bakr. This is a ‘powerful’ weapon used by the followers of Mu’awiya to silence the Shi’a

    we have decided to dedicate this chapter to exposing his falsehood by proving that Maula ‘Ali (as) and Sayyida Fatima (as) were the shining examples of the perfect couple, always supporting one another, their marital lives were an example for us.



Answer:

Shias exploit the Hadith, “whoever makes Fatima(ra) angry makes the Prophet(saw) angry”. If supposed anger of Fatima(ra) was based on something which is wrong from a Shariah standpoint [i.e. inheritance from Prophet] then how can this be the reason for Abu Bakr’s(ra) condemnation? What Shias fail to understand, is that anger of Fatima(ra) is not the factor which decides who goes to Paradise and who burns in Hell-Fire. Fatima(ra) even got angry at Ali(ra) on few occasions too; but we don’t condemn Ali(ra), because that is not the correct approach towards Fatima’s(ra) anger.

The truth of the matter is that people–even loved ones–get in arguments. We have yet to see a husband who does not get in arguments with his wife. Siblings fight all the time, and parents get angry at their children. We have the example of Prophet Musa(as) who lost patience with Khidr(as) and yet we find that these are amongst the best of people as mentioned in the Quran. Likewise, we believe that on few occasions Ali(ra) got in argument with his beloved wife Fatima(ra), which is something normal in a relation, if it is sorted out and settled in a correct way, and if it didn’t affect their relation. Even Abu Bakr(ra) and Umar(ra) got in arguments and got angry with each other, and yet we know that they were best of friends. Hence Ahlus Sunnah has no issue with this because we view these issues from right perspective, so why do the Shia suddenly think we would cower at the site of anyone getting in one argument with sayyida Fatima(ra)?

Sunnis do believe that Ali(ra) and Fatima(ra) were the shining examples of the perfect couple, and their marital lives were an example for us, but they even had their short-comings in life. A relationship could still be perfect, with some flaws in it, it doesn’t need to be flawless, and it is unrealistic to consider only a flawless relation to be perfect. And logically speaking, an infallible couple’s flawless relationship would never be set as an example to be followed, because people just cannot follow such a standard if it’s of the infallibles, they would just give up the hope of following such a couple, due to the excuse that those are infallibles so their relation is flawless, but we are fallible, hence we can’t follow their example. However what is more reasonable and rational to believe is that, they were fallible perfect couple, who had their short-comings in life, yet they managed to overcome those and set a beautiful example of perfect relation, and this would motivate people to follow their foot-steps and their example, and to take lessons from their lives that how they used to sort the problems between them, and lead a healthy and happy life.

If Shias feel hesitation in accepting our explanation, then let us remind them, the example of the best Man that walked over the face of the earth, whose example was encouraged to be followed, by the command of Allah, undoubtedly it is Prophet Muhammad(saw), he is a role model for this Ummah in every aspect of life, including his married life, and if we refer to the married life of Prophet(saw), we will find that even his relation with his wives wasn’t flawless, since there used to occur some differences and disagreements between him and his wives, yet they were the perfect couple, since they were able to overcome those differences in the best possible way, leaving a shining example for people to take a lesson from it.

Hence, the view which Shiapen wants to portray regarding relation between Ali(ra) and Fatima(ra) is ghulu(exaggeration). And if Shiapen disagrees with Sunni view and wishes to stick to their unrealistic and imaginary view, then we aren’t surprised, because Rafidah are the people known for exaggeration in regards to Ahlelbayt.
Let us present few examples from Sunni and Shia books regarding the disputes between Fatima(ra) and Ali(ra) :

We are presenting these examples, inorder to make Shias understand that, Sayyida Fatima(ra) and Ali(ra) were a perfect couple, even after some disagreements between them.

(i). Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: There was no name dearer to `Ali than his nickname Abu Turab (the father of dust). He used to feel happy whenever he was called by this name. Once Allah’s Messenger(saw) came to the house of Fatima but did not find `Ali in the house. So he asked “Where is your cousin?” She replied, “There was something (a quarrel) between me and him whereupon he got angry with me and went out without having a midday nap in my house.” Allah’s Messenger(saw) asked a person to look for him. That person came, and said, “O Allah’s Messenger(saw)! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque.” So Allah’s Messenger(saw) went there and found him lying. His upper body cover had fallen off to one side of his body, and so he was covered with dust. Allah’s Messenger(saw) started cleaning the dust from him, saying, “Get up, O Abu Turab! Get up, Abu Turab!”. (Sahih al-Bukhari #441 ; #6280 ; #6204).

(ii). Ja’far b Muhammad reported on the authority of his father, Muhammad b. ‘Ali b. Husain from jabir bin Abdullah:  Ali came from the Yemen with the sacrificial animals for the Prophet (May peace be upon him) and found Fatimah (Allah be pleased with her) to be one among those who had put off Ihram and had put on dyed clothes and had applied antimony. He (Hadrat’Ali) showed disapproval to it, whereupon she said: My father has commanded me to do this. He (the narrator) said that ‘Ali used to say in Iraq: I went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) showing annoyance at Fatimah for what she had done, and asked the (verdict) of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) regarding what she had narrated from him, and told him that I was angry with her, whereupon he said: She has told the truth, she has told the truth.(Sahi Muslim, Book 7 ,Number 2803). Similar reports are also found in Shia books, See [al-Amaali, page 602-603] ; [Tahdhib Al-Ahkam, vol 5, page 454-456 : al-Majlisi graded it as “Sahih” in Milaadh al-Akhyaar, vol 8, page 496, #234] ; [al-Kafi, vol 8, page 163-164 : al-Majlisi graded it as “Hasan like Sahih” in Miraat al-Uqool, vol 17, page 110].

(iii). Narrated Abul Yamaan from Shu’aib from Al-Zuhri from Ali ibn Al-Hussain ibn Ali from Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: Ali demanded the hand of the daughter of Abu Jahl. Fatima heard of this and went to Allah’s Messenger(saw) saying, “Your people think that you do not become ANGRY for the sake of your daughters. Ali is now going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl.” On that, Allah’s Messenger(saw) got up after his recitation of Tashahhud. I heard him saying, “Then after! I married one of my daughters to Abu Al-As bin Al-Rabi(the husband of Zaynab, the daughter of the Prophet(saw) before Islam) and he proved truthful in whatever he said to me. No doubt, Fatima is a part of me, I hate to see her being troubled. By Allah (swt)! The daughter of Allah’s Messenger(saw) and the daughter of Allah’s(swt) enemy cannot be the wives of one man.” So Ali gave up that engagement. (Sahih al-Bukhari #3729).

(iv). Ali b. Husain reported that Miswar b. Makhramah informed him that ‘Ali b. Abi Talib sent the proposal of marriage to the daughter of Abu Jahl as he had Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger(SAWS), (as his wife). When Fatima heard about it, she came to Allah’s Apostle (SAWS) and said: The people say that you never feel ANGRY on account of your daughters and now ‘Ali is going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. Makhramah said: Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (SAWS) rose up and I heard him reciting Tashahhud and say: Now to the point. I gave a daughter of mine (Zainab) to Abu’l-‘As b. Rabi, and he spoke to me and spoke the truth. Verily Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad, is a part of me and I do not approve that she may be put to any trial and by Allah, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger cannot be combined with the daughter of God’s enemy (as the co-wives) of one person. Thereupon ‘Ali gave up (the idea of his intended) marriage. [Sahih Muslim, Book 31, Hadith 6002]

(v). Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: I heard Allah’s Messenger(SAWS) who was on the pulpit, saying, “Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to `Ali bin Abu Talib, but I don’t give permission, and will not give permission unless `Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.” [Sahih al-Bukhari #5230].

(vi). In Shia book Jila ul-Uyoon, we read:

From a reliable chain it is reported that, One day Prophet Muhammad(S) visited Fatima(as). He saw that she was crying, so he(S) said, O Fatima, why do you cry. Verily, If there was someone better among my Ahl al-bayt(household) than Ali, I would have married you to him. And It’s not me you married you to him(Ali), but rather It’s Allah, who married you to him. [Jila ul-uyoon, vol 1, page 211].

(vii). `Ali (as) sold a garden and distributed what he received among the poor and needy, so Fatimah (as) came to him and she was angry, Fatima(as) said:

أنا جائعة وإبناي جائعان ولا شك أنك مثلنا في الجوع ، لم يكن لنا منه درهم ؟ وأخذت بطرف ثوب علي

“I am hungry and so are my two sons and I am sure you are as well, have you not left us one Dirham?” And she pulled on `Ali’s clothes. [Shia book al-Amali lil-Saduq pg. 338] ; [Majalis Sadooq, Majlis 71, page 440].

(viii). In Shia book Kashf-ul-Ghummah lil-Irbili 2/101:

شكت فاطمة (عليها السّلام) إلى رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) عليّاً، فقالت: يا رسول الله، ما يدع شيئاً من رزقه إلاّ وزعه بين المساكين

[Fatimah (as) complained to Rasul-Allah (saw) about `Ali (as), she said: “O Rasul-Allah, he never leaves anything from his money unless he gives it away to the poor.”].

Argument 2:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    Allah (swt) praises this marriage.

    We read in the Holy Qur’an:

    He has let free the two bodies of flowing water, meeting together:
    Between them is a Barrier which they do not transgress:
    Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
    Out of them come Pearls and Coral:
    Al-Qur’an, Surah 55, Ayah 19 – 22, translated by Yusufali

    Comment

    The two rivers of chastity and purity are Ali (as) and Fatima (as). The barrier between them is the Holy Prophet (s) and pearl and coral are Hassan (as) and Husayn (as).

    This is confirmed by the following esteemed Sunni works:

        Tafseer Dur al Manthur, Volume 6 page 143
        Tadhkiratul Khawwas al Ummah, page 134
        Yanabi al Muwaddah, page 118 Chapter 39
        Shawahid al-Tanzil by Hasakani, Volume 2 page 285
        Tafsir al-Thalabi, Volume 9 page 181

    Dur al Manthur:

    According to Ibn Abbas the two rivers mean ‘Ali and Fatima. The barrier means the Holy Prophet and the pearl and coral mean Hasan and Husayn

    Yanabi al Muwaddah:

    The companions and the Imams in exegesis of this verse say that Fatima and Ali are two deep rivers of the secrets of nature, rivers that do not overstep each other and the barrier between them is the Holy Prophet and the pearls and corals extracted from them are Hasan and Husayn.



Answer:

This is a lie attributed to Ibn Abbas(ra). Shaykhul Islam Imam Ahmed ibn Taymiyyah said it’s a lie in “Minhaj-us-sunna”.

Moreover, the commentary of these verses in Tanwîr al-Miqbâs min Tafsîr Ibn ‘Abbâs is:

(He hath loosed the two seas) the sweet and the salty. (They meet) without mixing. (There is a barrier) from Allah (between them) between the sweet and salty seas. (They encroach not (one upon the other)) nor does any one of them change the taste of the other.(Tanwîr al-Miqbâs min Tafsîr Ibn ‘Abbâs, for Chapter 55 verses 19-20)

Secondly, the Mufassireen usually quote all different views regarding a verse, but that doesn’t becomes an evidence that for the validity of those reports. As-Suyuti also gathered all narrations regarding this ayah and he put the view presented by Shia as the last one and Suyuti narrated this without chain with reference to ibn Mardaweyh. And we know that a report without a chain is unproven and rejected.

Thirdly, Tadhkiratul khawwass, the reference cited by Shiapen, was authored by Sibt ibn Jawzi, He was a Rafidi not a Sunni, on the top of that he was unreliable as said by Dhahabi. Even Yanabi al Mawadda is not a Sunni book. In this book we will find that it heavily relied on the Shia books. e.g. it narrated from Kitab Sulaym bin Qais, Manaqib, Nahjul balagha, Kitab us sifayn, Uyoon ul Akhbar etc all of these are Shia books, and Shias were known for fabricating reports in praise of Ahlelbayt. Hafidh ibn Hajar said:
واما الفضايل فلا تحصى كم وضع الرافضة في فضل اهل البيت

As for narrations about fadhail(virtues), it’s impossible to count how many of them were fabricated by rawafidh about ahlel-bayt. (“Lisanul mizan” 1/13).

Lastly, we find that renowned orator of Islam Dr. Bilal Philips in his book, Usool At-Tafseer, under the chapter, ‘Deviant Tafseers’ states:

“In order to clarify the potential danger and corruption inherent in tafseer by unsubstantiated opinion, the following examples of deviant tafseers have been collected from various movements, sects, and philosophical schools from the distant past to the present..

..The Shee’ah tafseers of the late ‘Abbaasid era, under the influence of their inordinate obsession with the Prophet’s descendants, interpreted the verse:{“He has let the two seas flow freely and they meet.” [55:19]} – as a reference to ‘Alee, the Prophet’s son-in-law, and Faatimah, the Prophet’s daughter.

And in the following verse: {“Out of them come pearls and coral,” [55:22]} – they found a reference to the prophet’s grandsons, al-Hasan and al-Husayn! [Screen Shot]

…These few examples of tafseers based solely on sectarian opinions clearly show the incoherence and deception that result from the disregard for the correct method of tafseer. The Qur’aan becomes a voice for each sect’s deviant and heretical claims. The Qur’aan is manipulated mercilessly, as there are no logical boundaries nor coherent rules by which the founders of these sects abide; hence, the same verse may have a multiplicity of meanings for them. Whatever interpretation promotes their ideas become correct. For them, the Qur’aan is no longer a book of guidance, but a book containing the hidden secrets of their sect, which only their leaders and the specially initiated can unlock.

[Usool At-Tafseer, by Bilal Philips, Pp. 47-50]

Therefore the reports presented by Shia are fabrications, which are rejected.

Argument 3:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    As we stated earlier, the false news about Ali bin Abi Talib (as) was spread by his (as) enemies that happened to be the ancestors of the present day Nawasib such as Ansar.org, Sipah-e-Sahabha (hcy.com) and Ibn al-Hashimi & Co. Up till now, we have proved that Ali bin Abi Talib (as) never had any such intention, let us also present the testimony of Imam Jafar Sadiq (as) who asserted it was a baseless rumour spread by the Nawasib (hypocrites), let us also present the testimony of Imam Jafar Sadiq (as) who asserted it was a baseless rumour spread by the Nawasib (hypocrites). Shaykh Seduq records in Amali, page 165:

    Imam Jafar al-Sadiq said: ‘….Didn’t they claim that the Master of the believers was seeking (worldly) life and government and he preferred fitna over peace, and he shed the blood of the Muslims without basis, and if he (Ali) was carrying benefit they would not ask Khalid bin al-Walid to assassinate him? Didn’t they claim that he (Ali) wanted to marry Abu Jahl’s daughter over Fatima and then Allah’s messenger complained of him to the Muslims on the pulpit and said: ‘Ali wants to marry the daughter of Allah’s enemy over the daughter of Allah’s Prophet, surely Fatima is part of me, whoever hurts her hurts me, whoever made her happy made me happy, whoever disturbs her disturbs me.’ (Imam Jafar continues) Oh Alqamah how strange are the claims of the people about Ali !’.


Answer:

Here is the chain of this hadith from the book quoted by Shiapen :
حدثنا أبي (رحمه الله)، قال: حدثنا علي بن محمد بن قتيبة، عن حمدان ابن سليمان، عن نوح بن شعيب، عن محمد بن إسماعيل، عن صالح، عن علقمة، قال: قال الصادق جعفر بن محمد (عليهما السلام)

Following narrators in the chain are a problem:
علي بن محمد بن قتيبة = Majhool(anonymous)
نوح بن شعيب = if he is al-Khuraasaani, then he is Majhool(anonymous)
صالح = Salih b. `Uqbah = Majhool(anonymous)
علقمةْ =  عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ = Majhool(anonymous)

علقمة بن محمد: الحضرمي أخو أبي بكر الحضرمي – – ٧٧٩٤ – ٧٧٩٦
مجهول – من أصحاب الباقر والصادق (ع) – روى في كامل الزيارات
We also believe that Saalih bin`Uqbah cannot directly narrate from `Alqamah, and there needs to be a Waasitah, which is most of the time Saalih’s father, so there is also, most probably a disconnection in this chain.

Hence this report is extremely weak and unreliable according to Shia standards, and needs to be rejected.

On the contrary in reliable reports in Sunni books, Imam Baqir(great grandson of Ali) affirms this incident, which destroys the un-academic attacks of Shiapen, claiming it was spread by Nawasib or hypocrites. This was reported from Imam Baqir in Fadha’il Al-Sahaba by Ahmad bin Hanbal (#1286) and al-Shariah by Ajuri, page 280, #1670:

حدثنا عبد الله قال : حدثني أبي ، نا سفيان ، عن عمرو ، عن محمد بن علي ، أن عليا عليه السلام أراد أن ينكح ابنة أبي جهل فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : وهو على المنبر « إن عليا أراد إن ينكح العوراء بنت أبي جهل ، ولم يكن ذلك له أن يجمع بين ابنة عدو الله ، وبين ابنة رسول الله وإنما فاطمة مضغة مني »۔
Sufyan (bin Uyayna) said, from Amr (bin Dinar) from Mohammed bin Ali (Imam Al-Baqir), that Ali wanted to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl, so the Prophet (pbuh) said, while on a pulpit, “Ali wanted to marry Al-Awra’a bint Abi Jahl, and that will not be so for him to bring together the daughter of enemy of Allah, and the daughter of Rasool Allah, for Fatima is a piece of me.”

Argument 4:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    At the end we should point also out that the alleged story of Ali bin Abi Talib (as) intending to mary the daughter of Abu Jahl is not considered authentic by the ulema of Ahle Sunnah. Modern day Sunni scholar Shaykh Hassan Saqaf in his book Majm’o Rasael al-Saqqaf, Volume 2 page 738 stated on this alleged story:

    وهو حديث شاذ تكلم عليه بعض الحفاظ !! لأنه من رواية المسور بن مخرمة وكان منحرفاً عن سيدنا علي.

    “It is an odd tradition and some scholars reject it!! because it is narrated by Musawar bin Makhrama who was deviated from Sayedna Ali”.


Answer:

Hassan Saqqaf is a heretic and he is not a Sunni in our view, he has Rafidi, Jahmi, inclinations and on the top of that, he is a blatant liar. So his views are not even worth a penny in the sight of Ahlesunnah.

As for criticism on Sahabi al-Miswar, then here is a report which shows Miswar showing great respect towards Ahlul-bayt:

أخرج الإمام أبي عبد الله الحاكم :

أخبرني أحمد بن جعفر القطيعي ، ثنا عبد الله بن أحمد بن حنبل ، حدثني أبي ، ثنا أبو سعيد مولى بني هاشم ، ثنا عبد الله بن جعفر ، حدثتنا أم بكر بنت المسور بن مخرمة ، عن عبيد الله بن رافع ، عن المسور أنه بعث إليه حسن بن حسن ( الحسن المثنى) يخطب ابنته فقال له : فيلقاني في العتمة : قال : فلقيه فحمد اللّه وأثنى عليه وقال: «أمّا بعد، واللّه ما من نسب ولا سبب ولا صهر أحبّ إليَّ من سببكم وصهركم، ولكنّ رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه وسلّم قال: فاطمة مضغة مني، يقبضني ما قبضها، ويبسطني ما بسطها، وإنّ الأنساب يوم القيامة تنقطع غير نسبي وسببي وصهري، وعندك ابنته، ولو زوَّجتك لقبضها ذلك. فانطلق الحسن عاذراً إليه . اهـ

قال الحاكم : هذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ولم يخرجاه .

قال الذهبي في التلخيص : 4747 – : صحيح .

In this version we find that, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama, refused to give his daughter in marriage to a husband of Fatima’s grand-daughter by citing the above Hadiths about Fatima and saying “I fear lest it would displease her”. It was also narrated by Jafar as-Sadiq(rah). [Fadhail al-Sahaba, #1347].

Argument 5:

Another Shiawebsite RTS raised the following arguments:
Цитировать


    (i). The hadeeth through ibn Abi Mulaika from Al-Miswar contains the story of Banu Hisham ibn Al-Mughira asking the Prophet (saw) for permission to marry their daughter off to Imam Alee (a.s), but the other versions do not mention that.

    (ii). Some versions do not mention the story of the proposal, only the part that the Prophet(saw) says that “Faatima (s.a) is part of me…” is mentioned.

    (iii). The Prophet (saw) mentions one of his Mushrik son-in-laws and praises him by saying, “I married one of my daughters to Aboo Al-As bin Al- Rabi and he proved truthful in whatever he said to me,” hence what is being proposed is that Alee (a.s) was not as such.

    (iv). The Prophet (saw) knew what Alee (a.s) is doing is Halaal, thus he says: “I do not make anything lawful, unlawful…” yet contrary to this statement, he (saw) forbids it for Imam Alee (a.s)!

    (v). Aboo Hanifa finds narrating this incident as an insult to Imam Alee (a.s). So how is it possible that the grandson of Imam Alee (a.s), Alee ibn Al-Hussain (a.s) narrates this story proudly and does not see it as an insult to his grandfather?!

    (vi). Al-Miswar mentions that at the time when the Prophet (saw) narrated the hadeeth in the Masjid, he was Muhtalim (i.e. impure as a result of wet dreams, or nocturnal emissions), which evidences the fact he had already reached the age of puberty, yet he was present in the Masjid in such an impure state!



Answers:

(i).We don’t see how this contradicts the narration. It is only natural for the family of the daughter of Abu Jahl (or any family) to ask the Prophet(saw) if he is alright with daughter being a second wife.

(ii). This does not weaken the longer version since narrators sometimes shorten hadiths. So RTS should stop throwing un-academic arguments to question this hadeeth.

(iii). Abu Al-Aas is a known convert to Islam. As for the praise towards Abu Al-Aas, then it is unconnected to Ali, and it is only RTS’ understanding that everything in Sunni Hadith is a hint against Ali is their own problem.

(iv). Scholars have provided explanations that include the view that he did not literally declare it as haram, but only condemned it, in order to preserve the feelings of his daughter. And we shall cover this doubt in a detailed manner under the explanation of this hadeeth.

(v). The narration is an everlasting merit for Fatima, when on the other hand; it is only a temporary condemnation of Ali. This is clear especially since we know that Ali let go of the idea of marrying the daughter of Abi Jahl.

(vi). RTS are ignorant that the term Muhtalim refers to an age group, not a person in a greater state of impurity. See Tahtheeb Al-Lugha 1/908. If someone disagrees then they should refer to this report, More importantly, even if we accepted that he was in such a state, it is not evidence to reject his narration.

Argument 6:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Another angle from which Sunni scholars rejected the cited story is:

    ووقع في صحيح مسلم من حديثه في خطبة علي لابنه أبي جهل قال المسور سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم وأنا محتلم يخطب الناس فذكر الحديث وهو مشكل المأخذ لأن المؤرخين لم يختلفوا أن مولده كان بعد الهجرة وقصة خطبة علي كانت بعد مولد المسور بنحو من ست سنين أو سبع سنين فكيف يسمى محتلما

    In Sahih Muslim recorded his (Musawar’s) tradition about Ali’s proposal to Abu Jahl’s daughter, he said: ‘I heard the prophet (s) addressing to the people while I was adult’. There is a problem in accepting the hadith because the historians never disagreed about his (Musawar’s) birth which was after the migration while the story of Ali’s proposal is about six or seven years after Musawar’s birth, thus how come he was an adult?.



Answer:

Differences do occur in birth and death dates and the scholars primarily rely on the subjects for finding the correct numbers. And if the subject’s opinion is not available, then his relatives, if not then his companions, if not then those from his generation, if not then the opinion of some historian. At this moment, we have the opinions of historians and the opinion of the subject. So obviously the opinion of Subject has more weight and will be given precedence, not the opinion of historians. Here Miswar himself says that, he heard the Prophet(saw) and he was Muhtalim. Imam Ibn Hajar in Al-Isaba holds the same opinion.

Now let us see the supporting evidences for this report.

(i). It is narrated with an authentic chain to `Abdullah ibn al-Zubair(ra):

حدثنا عبد الله قال حدثني أبي نا اسماعيل بن إبراهيم قال أيوب عن عبد الله بن أبي مليكة عن عبد الله بن الزبير أن عليا ذكر ابنة أبي جهل فبلغ ذلك النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم فقال:  إنما فاطمة بضعة مني يؤذيني ما آذاها و ينصبني ما أنصبها
source: Fada’il al-Sahaba by Ahmad, section of Fatima (ra) and Sunan at-Tirmidhi #3869.

(ii). It is narrated with an authentic chain to Suwaid ibn Ghaflah(rah) who was a contemporary of Prophet(S), but wasn’t a Sahabi. [Mustadrak ala Sahihayn, vol 3, page 187, #4813] :

أخبرنا أحمد بن جعفر القطيعي، ثنا عبد الله بن أحمد بن حنبل، حدثني أبي، ثنا يحيى بن زكريا بن أبي زائدة، أخبرني أبي، عن الشعبي، عن سويد بن غفلة، قال: خطب علي ابنة أبي جهل إلى عمها الحارث بن هشام فاستشار النبي صلى الله عليه [وآله] وسلم فقال: أعن حسبها تسألني؟ قال علي: قد أعلم ما حسبها ولكن أتأمرني بها؟ فقال: لا، فاطمة بضعة مني، ولا أحسب إلا وأنها تحزن أو تجزع.
فقال علي: لا آتي شيئا تكرهه.
هذا حديث صحيح على شرط الشيخين، ولم يخرجاه بهذه السياقة

(iii). It is narrated with an authentic chain to abu Ja`far al-Baqir(rah) in Fadha’il Al-Sahaba by Ahmad bin Hanbal (#1286):
حدثنا عبد الله قال : حدثني أبي ، نا سفيان ، عن عمرو ، عن محمد بن علي ، أن عليا عليه السلام أراد أن ينكح ابنة أبي جهل فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : وهو على المنبر « إن عليا أراد إن ينكح العوراء بنت أبي جهل ، ولم يكن ذلك له أن يجمع بين ابنة عدو الله ، وبين ابنة رسول الله وإنما فاطمة مضغة مني »۔
Rough translation: Sufyan (bin Uyayna) said, from Amr (bin Dinar) from Mohammed bin Ali (Al-Baqir), that Ali wanted to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl, so the Prophet (pbuh) said, while on a pulpit, “Ali wanted to marry Al-Awra’a bint Abi Jahl, and that will not be so for him to bring together the daughter of enemy of Allah, and the daughter of Rasool Allah, for Fatima is a piece of me.” [ al-Shariah by Ajuri, page 280, #1670].

Also, Imam Jafar narrated, Miswar(R) didn’t just report this event but rather, implied it in his personal affairs. [Fadhail al-Sahaba, #1347].

Argument 7:

Another Shiawebsite RTS then provide another argument. They quoted Ibn Hajar:
Цитировать

    Ibn Hajar:

    Hadeeth of Al-Miswar and Marwan was mentioned before in two forms from Al-Zuhri and it was mentioned at the beginning of the book of Al-Shurut, under the story of the peace treaty of Al-Hudaibiyya that Al-Zuhri has narrated it from Urwa from Al-Miswar and Marwan from the companions of the Prophet (saw), so it becomes obvious that in other places where it doesn’t mention, “from the companions of the Prophet (saw),” that it is in Mursal form because Miswar was younger than that to have witnessed the occasion, and Marwan is younger than him. Yes, Miswar was at an age to be able to discern in the occasion of Hunain, and he has memorized the story of proposal of Alee (a.s) to the daughter of Abi Jahl which happened around that time. Allah (swt) knows best.

    Source: Fath Ul-Bari Fi Sharh Saheeh Al-Bukhari. Vol. 9, Pg. # 432.

    RTS then commented:

    It is interesting how ibn Hajar says that Al-Miswar was younger than that to be able to have witnessed and understood the story of Hudaibiyya by himself and that he rather heard it from other companions of the Prophet (saw), but two years later he was mature enough to discern all things on the occasion of Hunain in the 8th year after Hijra and the story of the proposal of Imam Alee (a.s) to the daughter Abi Jahl around that time.

    We ask, what was his criteria and tool to conclude this and make it a fact?



Answer:

Ibn Hajar gave his reasons. He said that Al-Miswar narrated a narration from Sulh Al-Hudaibiya through other companions, while he did not do the same with the narration about the daughter of Abu Jahl incident. It seems that RTS did not understand what they were quoting.

RTS do not provide any other reasons to reject the narration other than point to scans that state that he was eight years old at the time. As we all know, it is fine to narrate as such an age, and Shias do accept this since they accept that Al-Hasan and Al-Hussain were both younger than Al-Miswar, and yet, they narrated from the Prophet(saw).

RTS also seem to suggest that Al-Miswar could not have been a muhtalim while being only eight years old. However, as Ibn Hajar said, this could be understood as a metaphor for one who is young but has the ability to discern.

Argument 8:

Shiawebsite RTS stated:
Цитировать


    When we take all these facts into consideration, we can easily conclude that this story is a myth created by the Nawasib, narrated by the Nawasib, justified by the Nawasib, promoted by the Nawasib and used by the Nawasib at present to degrade the Messenger of Allah (saw), Imam Alee (a.s) and the chief of the ladies of Paradise, Faatima (s.a), only to save the reputation of Aboo Bakr and Umar.



Answer:

We respond to this allegation with another authentic narration:

Imam Ahmad narrated in his Fadha’il 2/946 from Sufyan (bin Uyayna) from Amr (bin Dinar) from Mohammad bin Ali (Al-Baqir) that: Ali (as) wanted to get married to the daughter of Abi Jahl. The Messenger(saw) said while on the pulpit, “Ali wanted to marry Al-Awra’a bint Abi Jahl, and it is not to him to gather between the daughter of the enemy of Allah and the daughter of the Messenger of Allah, and Fatima is a piece of me.”

Perhaps RTS will also suggest that Al-Baqir was an enemy of Ali next.

MOST IMPORTANTLY: We would also like to suggest that Shiapen and RTS turn their back to the narration that says that, “Whoever angers Fatima angers me,” since this narration only comes through these paths that Shiapen and RTS are discrediting. If Shiapen and RTS were to do this, then they should drop their case against Abu Bakr altogether.

Explanation of the hadeeth regarding Proposal of Ali(ra) to marry daughter of Abi Jahl:

Plural marriage or polygamy is something that is well established in Islam on the basis of clear, unambiguous texts which cannot be undermined in any way whatsoever. However if this marriage could expose a person to problems and negative consequences that outweighed any benefits; in such cases plural marriage is disallowed, as in the case where the husband is not able to treat all his wives fairly, and he is afraid of being unfair or unjust towards them, or other cases in which the negative consequences outweigh any benefits that may be sought.

It is on this basis that the Prophet(saw) forbade ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib(ra) to take another wife in addition to his daughter Fatimah(ra), even though plural marriage was permissible in principle for him and for others.

The Prophet’s daughter Fatima(ra) did not want to be in polygamy, neither were any of her sisters in polygamous marriages, and that was their personal choice which ought to be respected. It is permissible in Islam for a woman to stipulate it as a condition of her marriage that her husband won’t take a second wife while married to her.

Ibn al-Qayyim in Zaad al-Ma’ad said:

By mentioning his(saw) other son-in-law (Abu’l-‘Aas ibn ar-Rabee‘), and praising him for having spoken the truth and fulfilled his promise, He(saw) hinted to ‘Ali(ra) and encouraged him to follow his example. This gives the impression that he had made him a promise that he would not disturb her or hurt her, so he encouraged him to fulfil that promise, as his other son-in-law had fulfilled a promise he made.

Ibn al-Qayyim writes in Zâd al-Ma`âd (5/117-118):
If a man agrees to the condition that he will not marry a second wife, he is obliged by that condition. If the man breaks his promise, the woman will be entitled to terminate the marriage contract.

It is mentioned in the hadîth that what took place is hurting Fâtimah and therefore hurting him. It is known for sure that the Prophet(saw) let `Alî marry his daughter Fâtimah on the condition that he does not hurt her or her father, even if that is not mentioned in the marriage contract. The Prophet(saw) brought up mention of his other son-in-law to incite `Ali to do the same.” The Prophet’s reproach of `Ali was on account of `Alî’s heedlessness of this condition.

Zainab, the eldest of the four daughters of the Prophet, was married to one Abul-‘As ibn er-Rabi’ of Makkah. This man fought against the Prophet in the battle of Badr, and was captured by the Muslims and he later converted to Islam. Yet the Prophet praised him as a good son in law saying :

”Whatever he said was the truth, and he promised me and fulfilled his promise’‘. [The Sahih Collection of al-Bukhari, Chapter 66. Book of the Virtues of the Companions].

This son-in-law was monogamous.

Then we have Uthman who was married to the Prophet’s daughters Ruqayyah and Umm Kulthoom consecutively:

Here is a list of Uthman’s wives before marrying Ruqayyah:
Umm’Amr bint Jandab
Fatimah bint Al Walid

Both these wives left him when he became Muslim and before he married the Prophet’s daughter Ruqayyah, who was a divorcee. So, the marriage to Ruqayyah was monogamous. When Ruqayyah died, he married the Prophet’s other divorced daughter, Umm Kulthoom. This marriage was also monogamous. Only when Umm Kulthoom died did he become polygamous again.

And as for Ali he had no other wife besides Fatima whilst married to her. Only when she died did he become polygamous. As soon as one of his four wives died, he would marry another. In fact he had a total of eight wives and several concubines, but all only after Fatima passed away.

Ironically, when Umar(who was married man) and Abu Bakr(who was married man) proposed to Fatima, their proposals were turned down, even though Islam says if you find a good man you should marry him. Instead the proposal of the single man Ali was accepted for Fatima.

The narrator of the above hadiths, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama, refused to give his daughter in marriage to a husband of Fatima’s grand-daughter by citing the above Hadiths about Fatima and saying “I fear lest it would displease her”! This was due to his fear of provoking the jealousy of the daughter of RasulAllah.

Regarding Prophet(saw) not allowing Ali(ra) to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl, then it is not true that the Prophet (saw) cited the girl being the daughter of his enemy as a reason for Ali not marrying her. Rather, the Prophet’s(saw) statement was just a statement of fact in that he wanted to express what the outcome would be. This is similar to Anas bin An-Nadir’s statement “By Allah, her tooth will not be broken” (Saheeh Bukhari, Volume 6, Book 60, Number 135). (Read Imam Al-Nawawi’s Sharh Saheeh Muslim, Kitab: Fadaa’il Al-Sahaabah, Bab: Fadaa’il Fatimah bint Al-Nabi ‘Alayhi Al-Salatu wal Salaam, Commentary on Hadith no. 4482).

The Prophet’s intention was not to hurt the feelings of Abu Jahl’s daughter, for she was a good Muslim. Rather, his statement was an attack on her father and not on her. (Read Ibn Hajar Al-Asqalani’s Fathul Bari, Kitab: Al-Nikah, Bab: Dhabb Al-Rajul ‘An Ibnatihi fi Al-Gheerah wal Insaaf, Commentary on Hadith no. 4829,)

This is even made clearer when we look at narrations where Ikrimah the son of Abu Jahl even after converting to Islam was referred to as “the son of the enemy of Allah”

The Prophet(saw) for all we know could have been representing Fatimah’s opinions this whole time. Fatimah(ra) could have told her father that she can’t bear living with Ali if he married Abu Jahl’s daughter and the Prophet(saw) is simply standing up for her. A father has the right to do that. In Islam, a woman has the right to divorce her husband if she can’t bear him marrying another woman, especially if it goes against any prior agreements between the two. This is something known. This doesn’t mean that she is forbidding him from marrying other women; rather it simply means that if he were to do so then it would come at the cost of her asking for a divorce. Both spouses must abide by the contract (either verbal or written) that they made before they got married and it was known that Prophet Muhammad(saw) stressed to Ali not to hurt Fatimah’s feelings at all costs. This was a condition that Ali must abide by at all costs, since he agreed to it. Since marrying the daughter of Abu Jahl would have broken that promise, he had to resort to not marrying her. (See Ibnul Qayyim, Zaad Al-Ma’aad, Volume 5, page 117).

Argument 9:

Shiapen Stated:
Цитировать

    The marriage of Maula ‘Ali (as) and Sayyida Fatima (as) was via the Wahy of Allah (swt)

    As evidence we shall cite the following esteemed Sunni works:

        Tabaqat Ibn Sa’d Volume 8 page 19 (chapter Dhikr Fatima)
        Riyadh al Nadira(chapter Dhikr Tazweej ai Fatima) Volume page 188
        Sharh Fiqh Akbar(chapter Dhikr Aulad e Rasul)page 190
        Zakhair al Uqba page 30 [printed in Cairo]

    We read in Tabaqat:

    “Abu Bakr asked the Holy Prophet for Fatima’s hand in marriage. The prophet replied that he was waiting for Allah’s command regarding Fatima’s marriage”

    Riyadh al Nadira:

    “Afsar bin Malik narrates that he was with the Holy Prophet (s) when there he received a revelation. The Prophet (s) said that Jibrael has brought Allah’s command that I marry Fatima to Ali Ibne Abi Talib”

    Sharh Fiqh Akbar:

    “The marriage of Sayyida Zahra with ‘Ali took place in 3rd Hijra and this was by the command and Wahy (revelation) of Allah”

    Dr Tahir al Qadri in ‘Al Durratul Baydha fee Manaqib Fatima al Zahra (as)’ page 77 records this Hadeeth:

    “Hadhrat Abdullah ibn Masud narrates that the Prophet (s) said ‘Allah has ordered me to marry Fatima to Ali”.
     Al Duratul Baydha fee Manaqib Fatima al Zahra (as), Page 77

    Qadri copied this narration from the following esteemed Sunni works.

        al Muhajjim al Kabeer by Tabrani Volume 1 page 154
        2. al Muhajjim al Kabeer by Tabrani Volume 22 page 407
        3. Majmaa al Zawaad Volume 9 page page 204 the author Yashmi said the chain is Thiqah
        4. Al Kashaf al Haseeyath Volume 1 page 174
        5. Kanz al Ummal traditions 32979-32891
        6. Kanz al Ummal Volume 13 Hadeeth 682
        7. Tadkhirathul Khawwas page 276, narrated from Buraidha
        8. Al Bayan al Tahreef Volume 1 page 174, who took this narration from Ibn Asakir and Khatteb Baghdadi
        9. Fayz al Qadeer Volume 2 page 215

    Comment

    The above references are sufficient proof of the fact that Fatima (as) was married to ‘Ali (as) by the command of Allah (swt).Thus it is impossible that any action of ‘Ali (as) caused her grief. Otherwise questions would be raised on Allah’s decision that he married his beloved Prophet’s daughter to a person who caused her sorrow.

    Two marriages have been arranged by Allah (swt):

        A) Adam (as) and Hawa (as)
        B) ‘Ali (as) and Fatima (as)

    Discord never took place between either couple. Their pious lives are an example for the Ummah.



Answer:

First, the report from Tabqat ibn Saad is disconnected as the narrator ilba bin Ahmer al-yashkuri didn’t witness the incident as he wasn’t a sahabi. Thus the report is unreliable. Also the translation by Shiapen is inappropriate. Here is the Arabic text.

وَأَخْبَرَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ ، عَنْ عِلْبَاءَ بْنِ أَحْمَرَ الْيَشْكُرِيِّ ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَطَبَ فَاطِمَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، فَقَالَ : ” يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ، انْتَظِرْ بِهَا الْقَضَاءَ

Second, Riyadh al Nadhira doesn’t have a chain for the report hence the report is rejected.

Third, Sharh Fiqh al Akbar is not a hadeeth book, and it doesn’t contain chains for ahadeeth, hence even the report from this source is rejected.

Fourthly, we found reports regarding this story from three routes:

1) From Abdullah ibn Masood (r.a).

Repoted by Tabarani in “Mojam al kabeer” like a part of big narration:

18453 – حدثنا علي بن سعيد الرازي، وعبد الرحمن بن الحسين الصابوني
التستري، قالا: ثنا إسماعيل بن موسى السدي، ثنا بشر بن الوليد الهاشمي، ثنا عبد النور بن عبد الله المسمعي، عن شعبة بن الحجاج، عن عمرو بن مرة، عن إبراهيم، قال حدثني مسروق، عن عبد الله بن مسعود، قال: سأحدثكم بحديث سمعته من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فلم أزل أطلب الشهادة للحديث فلم أرزقها، سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في غزوة تبوك يقول ونحن نسير معه:إن الله أمرني أن أزوج فاطمة من علي ففعلت، قال جبريل عليه السلام: إن الله بنى جنة من لؤلؤة قصب بين كل قصبة إلى قصبة لؤلؤة من ياقوت مشذرة بالذهب، وجعل سقوفها زبرجدا أخضر، وجعل فيها طاقات من لؤلؤ مكللة بالياقوت، ثم جعل عليها غرفا لبنة من فضة ولبنة من ذهب ولبنة من در ولبنة من ياقوت ولبنة من زبرجد، ثم جعل فيها عيونا تنبع في نواحيها، وحفت بالأنهار، وجعل على الأنهار قبابا من در قد شعبت بسلاسل الذهب، وحفت بأنواع الشجر وبنى في كل غصن قبة، وجعل في كل قبة أريكة من درة بيضاء، غشاؤها السندس والإستبرق، وفرش أرضها بالزعفران، وفتق بالمسك والعنبر، وجعل في كل قبة حوراء، والقبة لها مائة باب على كل باب حارسان وشجرتان في
كل قبة مفرش وكتاب مكتوب حول القباب آية الكرسي، قلت: يا جبريل، لمن بنى الله هذه الجنة؟، قال: بناها لفاطمة ابنتك وعلي بن أبي طالب سوى جنانها تحفة أتحفها وأقر عينيك يا رسول الله

Heythami in “Majmua zawaid” 9/207 said:
فيه عبد النور بن عبد الله المسمعي وهو كذاب
“In the chain is Abdal Noor ibn Abdullah Masmayee he’s kathaab(liar)”.
Dhahabi in “Mizan” #5280 also said that AbdalNoor is kathaab.
Ukaylee said: “(Narration) Fabricated, there is no base for this”. “Lisan al Mizan 5/285.
Ibn Jawzi said fabricated. “Mawduat” 2/217.
Albani said: “Fabricated”. “Silsila ad daifa” 1845; “Daif al jami” 1564.

2) From Anas ibn Malik (r.a) :

Ibn Asakeer said: “Strange, i don’t know such narration except via such chain”. “Tareeh al dimashk” 55/444.
Ibn Jawzi said fabricated. “Mawduat” 2/220.
Dhahabi said fabricated. “Tarteeb mawduat” 130.
Shawkani said fabricated. “Fawaid al majmua” 330.

3) From Jabeer ibn Abdullah (r.a) :

Ibn Jawzi said fabricated. “Mawduat” 2/219.
Dhahabi said: “In the chain is Muhmmad ibn Zakariya Qalabee, and he is accused. “Tarteeb mawduat” 130.

Hence these reports are fabrications, which are to be rejected and though it isn’t proven that the marriage of Fatima(ra) and Ali(ra) occurred via revelation(Wahy), but the fact is that the marriage occurred due to the initiative and encouragement of Abubakr(ra) and Umar(ra).

As for the foolish and exaggerated claim of Shiapen that only two marriages were arranged by Allah, one of Adam(as) and Hawa(as) and the second of Ali(ra) and Fatima(ra), then we would like to educate the ignorant Shiapen.

Al-Bukhari, recorded that Anas bin Malik, said, “Zaynab bint Jahsh(ra), used to boast to the other wives of the Prophet, saying, `Your families arranged your marriages, but Allah arranged my marriage from above the seven heavens. (Tafsir Ibn Kathir for Chapter 33, verse 37)’

The Prophet met ‘Uthman at the door of the mosque and said: “O ‘Uthman! Jibril has told me that Allah married you to Umm Kulthum for a dowry like that of Ruqayyah, provided that you treat her as you treated Ruqayyah.” (Sunan Ibn Majah Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 110).

Moreover, even if for the sake of argument we consider the report quoted by Shiapen, even then the Shia argument would still be invalid because there were other marriages too which took place by the command of Allah(swt), yet there occurred problems between the couple. For example the Marriage of Zaynab bint Jahsh(ra) and Zayd bin Harithah(ra), which occurred as per the command of Allah and Messenger of Allah(saw). And regarding this incident the below verse of Quran was revealed:

It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter that they should have any option in their decision. And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger, he has indeed strayed into a plain error.(Quran 33:36).

This incident is also mentioned in this shia website.[Screen Shot]

Thus, we find that though the marriage of Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd bin Harithah occurred as command of Allah and Prophet(saw), yet that marriage didn’t remain flawless, and that is why they both separated after some time. This incident refutes the illogical assumption of Shiapen based on fabrications that, since marriage of Ali(ra) and Fatima(ra) was on the command of Allah, then there couldn’t be any problem between them.

Argument 10:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать


    We read the following tradition in Mustadrak al-Hakim, Volume 3 page 410 that has been declared Sahih by both Imam Hakim and Imam Dhahabi:

    5564 – حدثنا أبو العباس محمد بن يعقوب ثنا محمد بن سنان القزاز ثنا إسحاق بن إدريس ثنا محمد بن حازم ثنا هشام بن عروة عن أبيه عن عبد الله بن الزبير عن أبيه قال : أرسلني رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم في غداة باردة فأتيته و هو مع بعض نسائه في لحافه فأدخلني في اللحاف فصرنا ثلاثة

    Al-Zubair said: ‘Once Holy Prophet (s) called me in a cold night, hence I went to Him and He was with some of his women under a blanket, then he placed me with them under the blanket and we became three persons’
     Mustadrak al-Hakim, Volume 3 page 410 Tradition 5564


Answer:

Narrator Muhammad bin Sinan is in the chain. Imam Ibn Hajr graded him “weak” in Taqrib (no.5936) and Abu Dawud accused him in lie, and ibn Khirash said he’s not truthful (Mizan #7651).

Chain also contains Ishaq bin Idris (Abu Ya’qub). See his biography in Mizan al I’tidal (no.734) and in Ibn Hajr’s Lisan al Mizan (no.1088) where he is accused of fabrication and being munkar in hadith. He also appears in Ibn Abi ‘Asim’s (d. 287H) isnad in Kitab al Sunnah (1985 ed., p.597/no.1394) where Muhammad b. al Muthana narrates from him. Ibn ‘Adi quotes this narration in Ishaq’s biography in al Kamil fi al Du’afa (no.157).

Syeikh al-Albani has explained in great detail in Silsilah AHadith Da’ifah wal Maudhu’ah no 2662.

Hence this fabricated report is unreliable.

As for the grading of Imam Hakim the he erred in its grading. Regarding Imam Dhahabi’s opinion, then that is not Al Dhahabi’s opinion necessarily, but it is a summary of Imam Hakim’s opinion, as the title of the book indicates, which we would like explain to educate the readers.

Dr. Bashshâr `Awwâd Ma`rûf in his book , “the introduction to his critical edition of al-Tirmidhî’s al-Jâmi` al-Kabîr states:
Al-Dhahabî, when he first embarked upon the study of hadîth, prepared abridgements of a number of books, one of which was the Mustadrak. It has become the habit of scholars today working in the field of hadîth, when compiling them and determining their authenticity, to say things like: “It is authenticated by al-Hâkim and al-Dhahabî concurs.” In doing so, they are referring to al-Dhahabî’s Talkhîs, his abridgement of the Mustadrak that is often published along with it in its margins.

We see this as a serious misunderstanding that must be pointed out. We do not know from where this idea came or how it got started. When al-Dhahabî abridged the book, it was not his intention to discuss the authenticity or the inauthenticity of its hadîth. He merely speaks about some of most serious errors made by al-Hâkim’s in his book, mentioning them along with his abridgement, as is his habit when he abridges any book.

There are three reasons that we know this:

First, al-Dhahabî says in Siyar A`lâm al-Nubalâ’ (17/176): “It is a useful book. I had made an abridgement of it that is in considerable need of work and editing.”

This statement is one of the clearest proofs that he merely abridged the Mustadrak and did not critically review al-Hâkim’s rulings. Otherwise, what does he mean when he says it “…is in considerable need of work and editing”?

Secondly, we find that in his other books, al-Dhahabî, clearly states his disagreement with rulings that al-Hâkim’s gives in the Mustadrak in places where al-Dhahabî, in his Talkhîs, either reiterates al-Hâkim’s ruling or remains silent.

For example, when speaking about Mu`âwiyah b. Sâlih in Mîzân al-I`tidal (4/135), he writes: “He is among those narrators whom Muslim accepts but not al-Bukhârî. You can see al-Hâkim relating this narrator’s hadîth in his Mustadrak and say: ‘This is according to the conditions of al-Bukhârî.’ He repeatedly makes this mistake.”

However, when the same statement comes up in his Talkhîs, he says nothing about it. Whoever compares the rulings found in the Talkhîs with those that al-Dhahabî makes in his other writings will find that there is considerable disagreement.

Thirdly, when al-Dhahabî writes in his Talkhîs “according to the conditions of al-Bukhârî and Muslim” or writes “authentic”, he is merely giving al-Hâkim’s ruling as found in the Mustadrak. He is not expressing his own viewpoint. Therefore, we cannot attribute these opinions to al-Dhahabî himself.

Argument 11:

Shiapen stated:
Цитировать

    Now let us read another impudent account recorded in Musnad Ishaq bin Rahweh, Volume 4 page 343 which has been declared Sahih by Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani in Al-Matalib al-Alyia, Volume 4 page 229 while Dr. Abdulghafor bin Abdulhaq al-Buluchi, the margin writer of the book ‘Musnad Ishaq bin Rahweh’ stated that the narrators of this tradition are Thiqah:

    Urwa narrated from his father that the Holy Prophet (s) sent al-Zubair and another man during the night of Ahzab (battle) and said to them: ‘Go and spy’. They returned when the Holy Prophet (s) was under a blanket with Um Salama, He (the prophet) wrapped them under the blanket, the Prophet (s) therefore clung to Um Salamah.
     Musnad Ishaq bin Rahweh, Volume 4 page 343 Tradition 1777


Answer:

Here is the report in Arabic:

– أخبرنا روح بن عبادة ، نا حماد بن سلمة ، عن هشام بن عروة ، عن أبيه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بعث ليلة الأحزاب الزبير ورجلا آخر في ليلة ، فقال قرة : فنظروا ثم جاءوا ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في مرط (1) لأم سلمة ، فأدخلهما في المرط ، التزق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بأم سلمة

The chain goes like, Hashim bin Urwah from his father that the Holy Prophet(saw)….

However, as the Shiapen is known for their deception, they portrayed that Urwah narrated from his father, but the apparent fact is that, Hashim bin Urwah narrated from his father(Urwah). That is why, Imam Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani graded the Chain of this report to be saheeh in Mursal form; and Dr. Abdul Ghafoor Balushi stated that the narrators are thiqat, except that it is Mursal because Urwah ibn Zubayr (the father of Hisham and the nephew of A’ishah) did not hear from the Prophet(saw),as he was born in the era of Uthman’s Caliphate. He is a tabe’i, not a Sahabi. So Urwah cannot be a witness to this incident, thus this report is unreliable, and infact munkar(denounced) as the authentic report does says anything as such.

It has been narrated by Ibrahim al-Taimi on the authority of his father who said: We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa. A man said: If I were in the time of the Messenger of Allah (saw), I would have fought by his side and would have striven hard for his causes. Hudhaifa said: You might have done that, (but you should not make a flourish of your enthusiasm). I was with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on the night of the Battle of Ahzab and we were gripped by a violent wind and severe cold. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be him) said: Hark, the man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We all kept quiet and none of us responed to him. (Again) he said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We kept quiet and none of us responded to him. He again said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgtuent by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted) Then he said: Get up Hudhaifa, bring me the news of the enemy. When he called me by name I had no alternative but to get up. He said: Go and bring me information about the enemy, and do nothing that may provoke them against me. When I left him, I felt warm as if I were walking in a heated bath untill I reached them. I saw Abu Sufyan warming his back against fire I put an arrow in the middle of the bow. intending to shoot at him, when I recalled the words of the Messenger of Allah (saw)” Do not provoke them against me.” Had I shot at him, I would have hit him. But I returned and (felt warm as if) I were walking in a heated bath (hammam). Presenting myself before him, I gave him information about the enemy. When I had done so, I began to feel cold, so the Messenger of Allah (saw) wrapped me in a blanket that he had in excess to his own requirement and with which he used to cover himself while saying his prayers. So I continued to sleep until it was morning. When it was morning he said: Get up, O heavy sleeper.(Sahih Muslim #1788)

We see in this authentic report that, there is no mention of anything, which we find in the Munkar report.
Доволен я Аллахом как Господом, Исламом − как религией, Мухаммадом, ﷺ, − как пророком, Каабой − как киблой, Кораном − как руководителем, а мусульманами − как братьями.